CIHM 
 Microfiche 
 Series 
 (Monographs) 
 
 ICMH 
 
 Collection de 
 microfiches 
 (monographies) 
 
 H 
 
 Canadian Inatituta for Hiatorical MIcrorapraductiona / Inatitut Canadian dc microraproductiona hiatoriquaa 
 
 1996 
 
rffl 
 
 Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes technique et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the tiest original 
 copy available for filming. Features of this copy which 
 may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of 
 the images in the reproduction, or which may 
 significantly change the usual method of filming are 
 checked below. 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers / 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged / 
 Couvemjre endommagte 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated / 
 Couverture restaur^ et/ou pellicula 
 
 Cover title missing / 1^ litre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps / Cartes giographiques en couleur 
 
 ColouiBd ink (i.e. other than blue or black) / 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustratk)ns / 
 Planches et/ou illustratnns en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material / 
 ReM avec d'autres documents 
 
 Only editk)n available / 
 Seule MUkxi disponible 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along Interior margin / La reliure serrie peut 
 causer de I'ombre ou de la distorsion le kxig de 
 la marge intdrieure. 
 
 Blank leaves added during lestoretnns may appear 
 within the text. Whenever possible, these have 
 been omitted from fUming / II se peul que certaines 
 pages ><'■> hes ajouttes kirs cTune restauration 
 apparaissenl dans le texte, mais, loisque cela Aait 
 possible, ces pages n'ont pas M fflmies. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilme le meilleur examplaire qu'il lui a 
 ete possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exem- 
 plaire qui sont peut-Stre uniques du point de vue bibli- 
 ographique, qui peuvent modifier une Image reproduite, 
 ou qui peuvent exiger une modifications dans la mdth- 
 ode normale de filmage sont indiqu^s ci-dessous. 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 
 D 
 
 Cotoured pages / Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged / Pages endommagees 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated / 
 Pages restaurtes et/ou pellk»jltes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed / 
 Pages d^cotot^es. tachettos ou pk|uees 
 
 Pages detached / Pages ditachees 
 
 Showthrough / Transoarence 
 
 Quality of print varies / 
 Quatiti inigale de l'impressk>n 
 
 Includes supplementary material / 
 Comprend du materiel supplinientaire 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the trast possible image / Les pages 
 totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un 
 feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont M filmtes 
 k nouveau de fa(on i. obtenir la meilleure 
 image possible. 
 
 Opposing pages with varying colouration or 
 discolourations are filmed twice to ensure the 
 best possible image / Les pages s'opposant 
 ayant des colorations variables ou des dteol- 
 oratkins sont filmdes deux fois atin d'obtenir la 
 meilleur image possible. 
 
 D 
 
 AddHnnal comments / 
 Commentaires suppl6fnentairas: 
 
 This iwn ii filintd al tlo nduction ratio ctMcfcad balow/ 
 
 Ca documanl «t film* au taux dt riduetian indiqiia d-4nmn. 
 
 lOX 
 
 
 
 
 tax 
 
 
 
 
 tax 
 
 
 
 
 ax 
 
 
 
 
 2SX 
 
 
 
 
 XX 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 »x 
 
 28 X 
 
Th« copy HImad hari hai b*«n ripraducad thanki 
 to tha ganaroiity of: 
 
 Library 
 
 Trent Univtreity, Peterborough 
 
 L'axamplaira filmi fut raproduit griea i la 
 Qtntiotixt da: 
 
 Ubnry 
 
 Trent Uni«enity, Peterborough 
 
 Tha imagas appaaring hara ara tha bast quality 
 posalbia considaring tha condition and lagibillty 
 of tha original copy and in kasping with tha 
 filming contract ipacifications. 
 
 Laa Imagaa suivanta* ont at* raprodultat avae la 
 plus grand soin, compta tanu da la condition at 
 da la nattat* da I'axamplaira film*, at an 
 conformita avac las conditions du contrat da 
 filmaga. 
 
 Original copias in printad papar covars ara fllmad 
 baglnning with tha front covar and anding on 
 tha last paga with a printad or illustratad impraa- 
 sion, or tha back covar whan approprlata. All 
 othar original copias ara fllmad baglnning on tha 
 first paga with a printad or illuatratad impraa- 
 slon, and anding on tha last paga with a printad 
 or illuatratad imprassion. 
 
 Las axamplairas originaux dont la couvartura »n 
 papiar aat imprimta sont fllmas an commandant 
 par la pramiar plat at an tarminant soit par la 
 darnitra paga qui comporta una amprainta 
 d'Imprasslon ou d'illustration, soit par la sacond 
 plat, salon la cas. Tous las autras axamplairas 
 origlnaux sont filmas an commandant par la 
 pramltra paga qui comporta una amprainta 
 d'Impraaslon ou d'illustration at an tarminant par 
 la darniira paga qui comporta una talla 
 amprainta. 
 
 Tha last racordad frama on aach microficha 
 shall contain tha symbol ^^ Imaaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or tha symbol ▼ Imaaning "END"), 
 whiehavar applias. 
 
 Un das symbolas suivanta apparaitra sur la 
 darnitra imaga da chaqua microficha, salon la 
 cas: la symbola — »■ signifia "A SUIVRE", la 
 aymbola V signifia "FIN". 
 
 IMaps, plataa, charu, ate, may ba fllmad rt 
 diffarant raduction ratios. Thosa too larga to ba 
 rntiraly includad in ona axposura ara fllmad 
 . ginning in tha uppar laft hand cornar, laft to 
 right and top to bottom, aa many framas as 
 raquirad. Tha following diagrama illustrata tha 
 mathod: 
 
 Las cartas, planchaa. tablaaux, ate, pauvant ttra 
 filmta i das Uux da rMuction diffarants. 
 Lorsqua la documant ast trop grand pour ttra 
 raproduit an un saul clicha, 11 ast film* i partir 
 da I'angia suptriaur gaucha, da gaucha * droita, 
 at da haut an has. an pranant la nombra 
 d'imagas nacassaira. Las diagrammas suivanta 
 illustrant la mtthoda. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
MKIOCOrV RBOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and lio TEST CHART No. 3] 
 
 m I 
 
 1.0 
 
 HI 
 
 E^ 
 
 = 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 1 1-' 
 
 
 |2J 
 
 1.8 
 
 |J:25 III U .6 
 
 11^ II 
 
 ^ APPLIED I I VHBE In, 
 
 ^R Mii East Uoin Stt»i 
 
 Rochtitar, N** rork T*609 US* 
 (716) *82 -OJOO-Phon. 
 {7?6) 288-5989 - Fo. 
 
VICTORIA 
 
 HER LIFE AND REIGN 
 
- 0. 
 
HKR LATK MAJESTY yUKKN VICTORIA. 
 
EDWARU VII. 
 
VICTORIA 
 
 HER LIFE AND REIGN 
 
 ED/TED BY 
 
 RICHARD T. LANCEFIELD 
 
 Librarian Public Library, Hamilton 
 AND 
 
 H. J. P. GOOD 
 
 WITH AN 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 By 
 
 HON G. W. ROSS, LL.D. 
 
 Premier of Ontario 
 
 TORONTO 
 THE G. M. ROSE & SONS COMPANY, Limited 
 
Kntereii acoordlng to Act of the Parliament of Canada, in the year one 
 thouHand nine hundred and one, by Tub O. M. Hosk & Sons Co., 
 LiMiTKB, at the Department of Agrieullurc 
 
 PRINTED AND BOUND BT 
 
 The HiNTKR, Robe Co.. LrMlTKD. 
 TORONTOi 
 
THIS RECORD 
 
 THE LIFE AND TIMES OF 
 
 Victoria 
 
 QUEEN AND EMPRESS, 1837 to 1901, 
 
 IS DEDICATED TO 
 BRITISH SUBJECTS RESII.ENT LV THE IXITKI. K.XODOM OF ORFAT BRITA.V .vn .„. 
 
 HEARTFELT GRATITUDE FOR THE INFLUENCE WHICH THE LOI-TV PFRSOvIliTY 
 
 OF HER LATE MAJE.TV HAD UPON HER COURT AXD PEOPLE a4 FOR THE 
 
 CIVIL A.VD RELIOIOUS LIBERTIES E.S.OVED, U.VDER THE EXOUsr 
 
 COXSTITUTION, DIRISO HER REION. MAV GOD IN HIS INFINITE 
 
 MERCY SO BLESS HIS MAJESTY KING EDWARD VII THAT 
 
 HE MAY FOLLOW IN HIS MOTHERS GRACIOUS FOOT. 
 
 STEPS, AND LONG REIGN OVER US. 
 
 xi67686 
 
tDictorfa tbe (Boo^. 
 
 "She wrouBht her people hutlng good." 
 
 " Her court was pure ; her life serene ; 
 
 God (rave her peace ; her land reposed ; 
 
 A ihoueand claims to reverence closed 
 In her as mother, wife and Queen ; 
 
 " And statesmen at her council met 
 Who knew the seasons when to take 
 Occasion by the hand, and make 
 
 The bounds of fr;')dom wider yet. 
 
 " By shapiPfT some auf;ust decree 
 
 Which kept her throne unshaken still 
 Broad-based upon her people's will 
 
 And compass'd by the inviolate sea." 
 
-f 
 
 (Bo^ Save tbc Ijinfl. 
 
 Ood save our gracious King, 
 I^ng live our noble Kinf;, 
 
 Ood save the King ; 
 Send him victorious, 
 Happy and glorious, 
 Long to reign over ua ; 
 
 Ood save ths King. 
 
 Thy choicest gifts in store 
 On him be pleased to pour. 
 
 Long may he reign ; 
 May he defend her laws. 
 And ever give us cause ; 
 To sing with heart and voice 
 
 God save the King. 
 
 -h 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 LO i.e millions of people compMing the British Empire, the life of ii 
 sovereign who reigned for over .ixty-throe yeara. with such dignity 
 and grace as her revered OraciouB Majesty Queen Victoria, is of no 
 ordinary interest. It is usual lor those who favor a republican form 
 of government to say that a ruler elected by popular vote is more likely 
 to protect the constitutional rights of the people than one who enters 
 upon the exereise of «,vereignty by hereditary precedence, an<l in proof of this 
 examples are oted of the despotic character of hereditary rulers at different 
 periods of tie world's history. While it may be true that in most oases the 
 presidenta of the great republics, both in America and in the Old World have 
 been men of ability, it has occurred more than once, at least in the experience of 
 th„ United SUtes, that mediocrity has been preferred to the most commanding 
 talents; aa. for instance, the defeat of Daniel Webster by a man who had made 
 comparatively no record in the councils of the nation. 
 
 It must be admitted that heredity does not furnish an absolute guarantee of 
 fitness for the exercise of the powers or prerogatives of sovereignty. The throne 
 of Great Britain has been occupied more than once by men whose character for 
 abihty.if submitted to the popular test, would scarcely secure for them the 
 distinction which they enjoyed ; and yet no person who reads the history of 
 Kngland impartially can fail to find in almost every ruler characteristics of a 
 kingly character, which, in one form or another, justified the people in regarding 
 their sovereign as the representative of the public opinion of the realm Who 
 will say that the Tudon,, with all their arrogance and love of power, were 
 not in the main, well qualified to defen.i the rights of the people during the 
 perilous times of the middle ages ? The Stuarts, too, though despotic by instinct 
 as well as by practice, were the fearless champions of the nation against 
 foreign encroachment. In the day., when ev^ ■ '-•man wa.s a cavalier 
 
 possessing almost unlimited power over his vassa a , perhaps, not to be won^ 
 dered at that the sovereign, who was, by virtue of his oflice, the first nobleman 
 
» INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of the Unci, .hoald be more txtcliag than a itrict interpretation of the UMRee of 
 Parliament and the unwritten lawe of England .hould warrant. The epirit of 
 ieole>ia.ticiam. which ■n.de the King the head of the Chureh. a* well a< of the 
 SUte, had inueh to do with the abu.e of that power which the Stuart, con- 
 -idcred the divine right of king., and which they exerci«d with an |„«,lent 
 dwregard of the fee|l;ig, or right, of tl-.eir eubject.. After the great revolution 
 however, the iection of the monarch to the eonatitution wa. anierte.1 by Par- 
 liament in eucl. ..tnieUkable term, that no Mvereign, how«)ever diepow.1 could 
 for any length of time, aubetitut. for the will of the people hi. own arb, rary 
 decree.. It i. true that, a. one e.Ute of the realm, the aovereign waa at all time, 
 an important factor in adminiatration. Apart from hi. penHinal knowledge of 
 public affair., the right which he powemed to di.mirw hi. adviaen gave him a 
 potential voice in the policy of the State; but beyond this, the will of Parliament 
 wa. practically the will of the rovereign, and whatever might be hia per.onal 
 preference., that will ultimately prevailed. Every reader of Engli.h hiatory 
 know, with what determination, not to My obatinacy, George IV. refueed to 
 accept the Catholic tmancipation Act, and with what dread hi. .ucce.Mr 
 regarded the pa.wge of the Reform Bill of 1832. It ia paa.ible that both 
 meaaurei were delayed I y the repugnance of the monarch to the provisiona 
 which they jontained. but neither of them nw fit to ezerviw the veto power 
 which he roweamd in thwarting the will of Parliament Even under the advanc 
 ed opinior of the laet decide of a century, .o noticeable for its con.titutional 
 reforms, it i. no unu.ual thing for tue President of the United States to balk the 
 Toice of 75,000,000 of people, in Congress expressed, by a presidential veto ; and 
 yet we are told that und.r a republican form of government the will of the 
 people is more generously interpreted than under a monarchy. 
 
 But while there is a possibility that under the British constitution the throne 
 may be occupied by a sovereign unworthy of the position, it is to be remembered 
 that every person, whether as heir-appareat or heir-presumptive, ie educated and 
 trained from eariiest infancy with a view to the honors which mav befall him. 
 Being bom to giiatness, he is prepared for discharging the responsioiUties which 
 it involves, and when he enters upon his kingly prerogatives, the transition is 
 more a matter of form than of reality. Constitutionally, therefore, the demise 
 of the monarch is a far slighter shock to the Government of the country than 
 
INTRODUCnON. 
 
 repr^enW .ha voice of le« than „„. ,,;„ 1 "^ l';'2\ """'''"''' 
 
 twenty of th. population. Th. p.„i,„.„„t over !lic. "hi . "I r.\'" T' 
 
 thron. i. described a. Tennywn, m which h.r 
 
 Brci«l.h«d upon . Miioo'i wilj. 
 
 powliiiritciirdtbir ' rr^"""'"^'""'^-"'"""'^'-"' 
 ".iu«on.ofth.Hrh:";r;'t:irh;::7S:.r:r'^"''*"'' 
 
 .p«.k directly thZh the 1 1'""': "'«"''"' °' "" "«'"« <" ">« P-ple to 
 British liouse'ofZln. "P".»Ut.v« within the ancient hall, of the 
 
 .o:":::-,^;:;:j-i^^--^-co.„e.i.„y,H.aai. 
 
 .ppeared to he th. „, eonLi„: ^ the;^"^?^,:':"'''"^.:' 
 of the world depended npon the number of men whih h T. , ■""■""'' 
 field at a momenfa notice Th. „ i ~"''' P'"™ '" the 
 
 little weight DuriL H Tm » "''""'°" °' «''™"°""" "'"^ *"■' very 
 
 Change,. fndth°tTe^ht,.tXZi:Vr'"^^ "! "''"'- -""^ 
 beyond quMtion H., ~ T * P*'*"''' "■Huence is now 
 
 Emperor, her letter, addreMedTT I ^ ^ "'^'"' ""^ ''■"'"■ '«'»«"' 
 
 War her appeal tT llnZ! „TfL """^ "' ''""'"' "^""°« '"« Crimean 
 
 of th. FranT.Pr«e^ra„ WaTl;!^'"'?'" "' humiliate France at the time 
 -occasion of ^tionaraZeT^Jr^rrir Tf 
 
^ii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Great Britain and ita political influence in the councils of the world. It is prob- 
 ably true as Lord Dutferin said in a speech at Belfast, that force is still neces- 
 sary to the existence of every nation. That Britain has a very practical sense 
 of its value is evident by her liberal expenditure upon her army and her navy ; 
 vet no one will underrate the high estimate placed upon the value of moral con- 
 siderations in determining the fate of nations which so characterized the action 
 of Her Majesty during her long reign. 
 
 To attribute to the sovereign the commercial prosperity of a country is per- 
 haps presuming to. -r upon her influ ance in material things. This much, how- 
 ever may very prope..v be said, that a sovereign who promotes the peace of a 
 nation, who avoids all foreign entonglements in expensive and destructive wars, 
 and whose policy enables the whole industrial strength of the people to be 
 devoted to the development of the national resources may, legitimately, claim a 
 share in the commercial prosperity which m^turally follows. When it is said 
 that the French war with Napoleon added £323,000,000 to the national debt, 
 that the Crimean war added £40,000,000, that between the Crimean war and 
 the outbreak of hostilities in South Africa the national debt decreased £160,- 
 000000 sterling, it becomes very apparent what untold calamities may be 
 inflicted upon a people by the belligerency of parliament or of the reigning 
 sovereign No one but her Prime Ministers can tell to what extent her influ- 
 ence has averted not only the loss of life but the loss of treasure, which rulers 
 like some of her predecessors would have regarded with supreme indiflerence. 
 Not the least significant of the events of Her Majesty's reign is the temtonal 
 expansion of her possessions. Her colonies have increased in population from 
 5 000000 in 1840, to over 20,000,000 in 1901. Her possessions in India from 
 150 millions to over 300 millions ; the geographical area over which she holds 
 ,way from slightly over five millions of square miles to nine millions of square 
 miles In most cases this territory has been acquired by peaceful negotiation or 
 preoccupation in virtue of her colonizing power. As far as the exigencies of the 
 case would admit, the native population whose righto were interfered with were 
 generously treated, and in the course of time transformed into her warmest allies. 
 Rarely can it be said that in the march of Empire she deprived even the most 
 savage tribe of any right or privilege for which in some form or another she did 
 not afford adequate compensation. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 Lower ..nada were"n la 1 7 ''™"''°" °' ""' °°"'-'™. ^Pper and 
 
 o.a.BHea.::rH:ar.: ;:;;:: ::j;:r:^"^^^^^^ 
 
 ReaponMble Government declined to ennf-^ institutional principle „f 
 dian coloni,,t.. When howT^^Tr f f ' """'" P""''«*^ "> ""^ ^ana- 
 
 th«=atenedthesubveln„rth:; IT ,T"^ '"^ ^'^'^ °'' *--"""' 
 - ion. Hesitate to prrdllXlll? tl: ^^^'"'T' "*^"' ^'^ 
 recall the fact th.t one of the earlieat acteof Her M ' ""'" "' P'^""" '° 
 Lord Durham to renort unnn fl.. ""*' "='* "^ Her Majesty wa, to commission 
 
 the .nion Act, to 3^ nT^ae jrutr^^ "'^" '"'™'^" '^ "^'"^ 
 ual remedy. It is eouallv ^J:e ! ' """' " ""'"P^"^ ■«>'' effect- 
 
 demand mL By HerLrScrfo":::/™" T' "^ "-- 
 grievances, or for the ratification of measurest t 'T. "' '"""'=^ 
 
 power in North America received H.r M eonsohdation of British 
 
 -ans the scattered fo^es o7 ^e "LlTlr "■''^' ™^'"»' ^PP™™>- By this 
 great Dominion, and the personal I olp", """ ""°"'''"'' '"''^ °- 
 for the sovereignty of a cLdTa ; ^ 1" C T ^^^ '^"-^"«^'' 
 had she a more loyal people Nowhe r . u '" *"' "^' '^°'"'°'°™ 
 
 British ConstitutioLndh^procedLfZp ^ "'' """ ''" '™-^ ""' 
 erative bodies of every civilL;; ' ^f^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ -^"='- ">» <'^'^''- 
 more strictly followed and nn»t, T '"' '"'°'' "odelled, are 
 
 fully apprecLdTirh he Tay:: "' ''' -""'' °^ '"^ '^'« P°«"— -™ 
 
 Her Court w„ p„„ . ,,„ ,„, ,^^^__^ , 
 
 Ood gave her pe»c. ; her l„d repowd ; 
 
 A thou„„d claims to reverence cloaed 
 In her aa mother, wife and queen. 
 
 GEORGE W. ROSS. 
 
 m 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PRELUDE. 
 
 The Queen's De.th-The King'» Accession .... 
 
 T ... CHAPTER I. 
 
 ^".Xf l:^^;^ -tr -' ^:=-— -« -- . 
 
 CHAPTER K. 
 
 i/chapter III. I 
 
 MARRIAOI! OF THIC (JUKRH 
 
 Royal Children . . ^^ ^'■/'""<'' -The Prince Consort-The 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 ihe Chortist Riots—Free Trad 1 
 
 »nd the United States-The T,ht, „';°™ ^"""-R^'^io'-^ with Pra,..e 
 Question-The -Trent- An^L^TZZT'c^^: °--». ^"-"^^ 
 
 PA- IE 
 13 
 
 87 
 
 72 
 
 84 
 
 THE QUKEN AT HOME. 
 Attempts at Assassination-Prince \ll>»„ j „ 
 
 at Home and Abroad - '^"«" ""d Popular Feeling- Royal Visits 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 T, „ , """"" '""' «SB COLONIES. 
 
 -THe Indian Mntiny-The^ec:' ^^c^^^oS '" '".^'^ „ 
 
wi CONTEPfTS. 
 
 CHAPTEK VII. 
 uiilTAlil AIID HEK coLOHlKt— Continued. paoe 
 Great Britain in Austmksia-The Distuvery of Gold— Visit of the lam Duke 
 of Edinburgh— Troops for the Empire— The New Zealand War— Federa- 
 tion of the Australian Colonies Completed 162 
 
 CHAPl'EK VIII. 
 
 ESGLA>rD IN AFRICA. 
 
 The Boers and the Transvaal— Kafir and Zulu Wars— British South Africa 
 
 Co. — The Gathering of the Clouds - . - . . . -176 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 TIIK BOKR WAit. 
 
 Cause of the Trouble— Preliminary Negotiations and Outbreak— Annexation of 
 British Territory— Seventeen Months of Conflict— Diary of the Leading 
 Incidents --•--------.. iy4 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 TUG ASHANTKB EXPEDITION. 
 
 Surrender of Coomassie— Return o the Ashantee Expedition — The Colonial and 
 
 Indian Exhibition — Founding of the Imperial Institute - - . . 216 
 
 /C 
 
 'CHAPTER XT. 
 
 THE ROYAL FAMILY. 
 
 Death of tho Prince Consort— The Queen's Sorrow— The Albert Memorial 
 —The Prince of Wales' Visits to Canada and India— His Serious Illness 
 —Thanksgiving Over His Recovery— The Death of the Princ-is Alice— 
 The Queen as an Author 224 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 SOME FOREIGN WARS. 
 
 The Duke of Wellington— His Wonderful Career— His Death at Walmer Castle 
 —The Afghanistan Campaigns of 1842 and 1879— The Abyssinian Expedi- 
 tion of 1868 275 
 
 II 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 xvii 
 
 CHAPTKIl XIII. 
 
 riie Crimean War T).a p.. ^- ,. *■***■ 
 
 .St.teH-Settl„,„e„t l,y Arbitration "'"""-""' ""rror, of War-Neutral 
 
 • 294 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 KOVAL VISITS TO THg (JUEBI. 
 
 King Leopold— Frederick William IV_r„„i. uk-r , 
 
 Emma„„el-The S„ltan-The ShaT^ P PI-'l-PP—N^poleon lll.-Viotor 
 Notabilities . '"'' "' ^"'"'-The Czar of Knssia-Other 
 
 - 338 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 HOME POLITICS. 
 
 - 36(1 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 SOME HOVAL MABRIAGE8 
 
 t!;:i^;\L''^Xr^;l::r Ko,. Pri„eesse«-Of tbe PHnoe of 
 Grandchildren - Edinburgh and other Royal Dukes-The Royal 
 
 - 409 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 THE JUBILEE OP lt)87 
 
 CHAPTER XVfll. 
 
 THE SIXTH OKCADE-THE PIKST riVE YEARS. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 '•"" «■"« DECAPE-THE SECOND P,VE VEARS 
 
 Mining at Kimberley-The French Coni.nerdal Treaty-Sir I K T. 
 
 The Armenian Atr> ' , Tl,. V , ^'^'y-*'' John Thompson- 
 
 the United States ^ "ne^uelan Qnestion-Arbitration with 
 
 ■ 468 
 
 43S 
 
 454 
 
«viii CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 A PR<KtREN81Ve AGE. p^Qg 
 
 Morel and Material Advancement -Public Education- Work Among the Poorer 
 
 Classes— The Temperance Movement— LaUr Legislation - ■ - - 485 
 
 CHAPTEK XXI. 
 
 OROKKS OF MKHIT. 
 
 History and Winner., of the Vict.,ri,i Cross -Canadians holding Imperial 
 Honors-Advances in Social .Science -Prison Reform-Electricity-Travel 
 and Exploration - . - .„, 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 SCIENCE, LITKRATUUK AND ART. 
 
 Lord Kelvin-The Forces of Nature-The Origin of Species-Carlyle-Macaulay 
 
 —Tennyson— Browning— Art and Artists 529 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 THF MIAMONI) .TUUILER. 
 
 A Wonderful Demonstration— Unity of the Empire— A Gorgeous Spectacle— A 
 
 Warning to the World 
 
 /, 
 
 641 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 THE LAST THREE AND A HALF YEARS. 
 Death of Mr. Gladstone-Imperial T*Q;Pent Postage Established- Venezuelan 
 Arbitration- Visit to Ireland-Years of TJnrcst-Her Majesty's Closine 
 ^°'"' ■ ■ 566 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 THE FUNERAL. 
 
 "The Thunderer's" Tribute-Magnificent but Solemn Procession from Osborne 
 
 to London, Thence to Windsor- The World in Tears - ■ - - 580 
 
 CHAPTER XXVL 
 
 A FINAL SURVEY. 
 
 Officers of State and Church-Recreation of Royalty- Governors-General and 
 
 Premiers of Canada— Duration of English Reigns goS 
 
INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 lu 
 II 
 
 12 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 19 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 23 
 
 28 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 39 
 
 1 H.R.II, Princo Ecl««r<l 
 
 2 ftinoew Vicloru at the .g„ „f ;..„ ,.„„ 
 
 » H..M. th« Queen wit}. thB Priiioe nf «•■! jn. 
 
 ; K""i"gto„ |..l.„e. where the Q„ee= w« born ' ' 
 Vour .M,je,tj.,» j„„, 2i,,|j ijjj 
 Westminster Abl>ey 
 
 Prince., Victori. „a her' ™«her bre.lif^tin, i„ the garrteo ' 
 The Ancient Kitchen, Winder Ctle 
 Coronation of Queen Victoria 
 
 Cueen Victoria, 1839 ' 
 
 H.R.H. Prince Albert 
 
 The Queen in her bridal robe. . 
 
 Marriage of the Queen and Prince Albert 
 
 I b« Houee. of Parliament, London 
 The Right Hon. John Bright 
 Sir Rot«rt Peel 
 
 Queen Victoria and the Peel Minietry 
 
 Holyrood PUace, Edinburgh 
 
 Her Majeety Queen Victoria 
 
 Earl of Aberdeen . . 
 Balmoral Caetle 
 William Lyon Mackenzie 
 Lord Palmerston 
 
 Volunteer.' Monument, Toronto 
 
 The Right Hon. .Sir .John A. Macdonald, K.C.B. ' ' 
 
 ine Hon. Alexander Mackenzie 
 
 Sir Oliver Mowat, K.C.M.G. 
 
 «roup of Kativ, Indian Soldier. 
 Nana Sahib 
 
 The Memorial Well, Cawnpore . 
 Buckingham Palace 
 Hon. E. Barton, K C 
 
 ^M^.eQ„.e„inthe„he.andiewe.ofSt.t. . 
 
 PAOB 
 
 3S 
 37 
 
 43 
 
 47 
 51 
 S5 
 
 87 
 7S 
 77 
 
 79 
 
 81 
 
 SS 
 
 91 
 
 103 
 
 lOS 
 
 107 
 
 111 
 
 113 
 
 117 
 
 121 
 
 123 
 
 I2i 
 
 129 
 
 l.i) 
 
 141 
 
 177 
 183 
 
 I I 
 
INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 OnilRhodM 
 
 P»ul Kniger 
 
 Offio«» of tha First Canulian TruuvMl Contingant 
 
 Review of tho Swonc) Bettalion of th« Cuiadiu Mounted Riflee, Jen. ;20th, ISOO, et Ottew 
 
 The Motlder River Keilwey bridge, demaged by tlie Boer» 
 
 A Pontoon Bridge built over the Madder River by the Britiab 
 The firat Canadian Contingant on board the Sardinian 
 
 Her Majeaty and the wounded Canadian 
 
 Her Majeaty informa Lord Roberta that he ia promoted to an Karldom 
 
 Parade of Strathcona'a Horae at Montreal 
 
 Toronto oelebratea the capture of .Tohanneaburg and Pretoria 
 
 Parliament Bnildinga, Ottawa 
 
 Hon. Sir Charlea Tupper 
 
 Lord Melbourne 
 
 Sarcophagua of the Prinoe Conaort 
 
 Bt. Oeorge'a Chapel, Windsor 
 
 The Queen and Prince Albert 
 
 The Albert Memorial Chapel, Windsor 
 
 The Albert Memorial, Hyde Park 
 
 The Prince of Wales landing at Halifax 
 His Royal Highness landiug at Quebec 
 Silver Trowel used at Victoria Bridge . . 
 
 Memorial Medal 
 
 The Prince landing at Montreal . . 
 
 The Prince in 1860 
 
 Invitation Card issued by the G. T. R 
 
 Lumberers' Aroh at Ottawa . 
 
 The Procession, McUill St., Montreal . . 
 The Procession, Place D'Armes, Montreal . . 
 Orangemen's Aroh, Toronto 
 Oronbyatekha 
 
 Great Weetem Railway Arch, Hamilton 
 
 Klephant Riding in India 
 
 In the Buddhist Temple at Kaiidy 
 
 The Prince of Wales at the Monkey Temple, India 
 The Queen and .John Brown 
 Horse Guards 
 
 His Grace the Duke of Wellington 
 
 Wellington at Waterloo 
 
 St. Paul's Cathedral, London 
 
 Last gallant stand of the 66th Regiment at the Battle of Maiwand 
 
 PAUI 
 
 ma 
 
 1113 
 , 197 
 
 im 
 iO\ 
 203 
 209 
 307 
 '209 
 21S 
 217 
 219 
 ■221 
 223 
 '229 
 227 
 229 
 
 •237 
 241 
 244 
 245 
 246 
 247 
 247 
 249 
 251 
 
 294 
 295 
 259 
 2U 
 267 
 '269 
 ■-'71 
 275 
 277 
 279 
 ■281 
 ■288 
 
INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS. ,,i 
 
 "7 CrimM ISW—Sounamg the AUrm .. i«'a 
 
 7(* Caar Nioholu Jflfl 
 
 7» " Sf^otUnd for Kver ! " , . ^«' 
 
 »« The gueen rliilrilmling clecorelinu, to ,o„„H~i ,.m , . •'"" 
 
 N'J Florence Niyhtingiile .. •«« 
 
 M UeDenl Gordon ' -MW 
 
 *• TheMihdi 3I,-| 
 
 ?4A David LivinKatone ... •'*•" 
 
 "fl I-ord Kitchener of Khartonm . . '"' 
 
 87 Mojor.Oener.1 Mir Fred. Middlelon *■" 
 
 m North«-e.t Volunteer Monument ■ ■ ■li'S 
 
 «9Th,d...,„„„ „, Canada.. ,,„„ Corp., ,,HHh Roy., Canadian. . Z 
 
 80 lUbome HouM, I.l. of Wight .113 
 
 91 Winder Ca.tle *» 
 
 B2 tlulun Ab,lul AaiK ■•"■' 
 
 93 Trafalgar Square -HI 
 
 94 H.R.H. the l)uch... of Cornwall and York ■ m 
 
 !«Na.r„ll.h Khan r..ponding to the to-t of •■The Ameer" *" 
 
 96 Lord John RuMelt '••"*7 
 
 97 OConnell Monument, Dublin •'"" 
 
 98 Edward, F.irl of Derby -W 
 
 99 Lord Ijeaconafield . . . . 373 
 
 100 Hon, \Vm. Ewart Gladetone . . ■*" 
 
 101 The I'htenix Park, Dublin •'»' 
 
 102 The Marqui. of Sali.bury ™8 
 
 103 The Right Hon. ,J„„ph Chamberlain *» 
 
 m Queen Victoria at her Diamond Jubilee, 1897 *^ 
 
 lOr, The wooing of the Prince.. Royal • . 409 
 
 106 Dowager Empre.. Frederick of (i.rmany *" 
 
 107 The Prince.. Alice .... ■ 4'3 
 
 108H.R.H. ThePrincmofWale. ■»"' 
 
 I0« H.R.H. DukcofEdinbui.h *" 
 
 IIS H.R H. Duchem of Edinburgh *^ 
 
 in H.R.H. IheDukoofCornwalUndVork ■*'■" 
 
 1 12 H.R.H. The Duchce. of Cornwall and York *'^ 
 
 1 13 The Princeu Loni,e 423 
 
 1 14 The Marqui. of Lome . . 42S 
 
 1 15 The Duche.. of Connaught .425 
 
 1 16 The Duke of Connauelit 427 
 
 117 TheDuchcof .«b«„y 427 
 
 429 
 
^ I 
 
 xxli 
 
 INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 IIH The DukenI Allnny 
 
 119 Th« [^t« Prlnm Henry o[ lUuenlierg . 
 
 120 The I'riiiouH lleetrice . 
 
 131 Kint{'ii l/i<lf(e, Halifax 
 
 12'J Tlie To*er i>f Ijundnn 
 U'S Tli« (liuril m Wliiwhall 
 
 121 1')ie l>riv«an<l Rotten Row, Hyrle I'ark 
 12' Till Cryilftl Pttluce, Lonilon 
 
 126 The Ute .Sir Cuimir S. tiiowitLi 
 
 127 IVince Chriitinn 
 I2S PrinceH Helifun 
 1211 Tlio Four (ieucrationa 
 
 130 High Street, Itelfaat 
 
 1.11 Kilinhurgh Caatle 
 
 132 Henry M. Stanley 
 
 133 N'Drtliwt'Bt Mountt-i IViiiee 
 
 134 The Right Hon. I'tio Knroneaa Maodonald of Earnaelitli 
 13.') Sir William C. Van Home, K.t'.M.U. 
 130 Baron Mount-S.dpheu . . 
 137 Hon. (ieorge Brown 
 
 I3» The Ute Sir .lolin S. I). Thompaotl, K.C.M. 
 1.111 The Ute Hon. Sir John .1. C, Abbott, Q.C. 
 UO Hon. Sir Mackenzie Bowell, K- c.M.G. 
 
 141 Right Hon. Sir Wilfrid Uurier, P,C., (i.C.M 
 
 142 The Karl of DulTerin 
 
 143 Lord Lanadowne 
 
 144 Lord Stanley of Preaton 
 14o Karl of Alierdeen 
 140 Ixird Strathcona and .Mount Royal . . 
 
 147 The Victoria CroM 
 
 148 Earl Roberta 
 
 149 General Sir George V'wite 
 
 150 General Sir Redvera Buller 
 
 151 Trooper Tom MorriB 
 
 152 Lieutenant William RobertioD 
 
 153 Major E. J. Phippa-Komby 
 
 154 Rev. J. W. AdaniB 
 
 l.Vi Lieutenant F. H. S. Roberta 
 150 Lieutenant H. /. C. Cockburn 
 
 157 General Sir Henry Evelyn Wood 
 
 158 The Imperial Order of the Crown of India 
 
 C.M.fi 
 
 PAOB 
 
 4» 
 4SI 
 4.13 
 4S4 
 4,W 
 4M 
 
 . 441 
 44S 
 
 . 44S 
 449 
 44S 
 451 
 4M 
 4S; 
 
 4a« 
 
 4M 
 403 
 464 
 
 . 466 
 469 
 471 
 47S 
 
 . 478 
 477 
 
 . 47» 
 483 
 
 , 4S7 
 491 
 
 . 493 
 494 
 495 
 499 
 499 
 499 
 901 
 501 
 SOS 
 903 
 
 . 507 
 507 
 909 
 
INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 IW) 
 161 
 
 Mi 
 
 ia.i 
 
 1114 
 ID.-. 
 IWI 
 
 III: 
 im 
 mil 
 IT" 
 ITI 
 I7J 
 
 ■ li'"i.v (:u.i,i 
 
 iT.I 
 174 
 17."i 
 I7U 
 177 
 17« 
 179 
 ISO 
 181 
 18'> 
 
 1)1.1 
 
 1«4 
 
 185 
 
 IMI) 
 
 187 
 
 188 
 
 189 
 190 
 
 rh. Mo.1 K,^,^ „rd.r o( ih. Sur o( l„,li. 
 
 n.. Ro,-.l Or.l.r „t vioiorl, .„,| Alb.,, 
 
 K.r.. lv,li„ Ac. „, .h. ,Vi„,.. „, ,v.,„ ,K,,.„„ V,,,, 
 
 I h» Onl.r „( 111, I„Ji,„ j;„,p|„ 
 
 " AlUrt " Mailiil 
 
 Sult.r AMul R.mi.l II. 
 
 I)i.ra„ad .Iul,il«. (Vntin,.,,,, N..«h.w™t .M„„„„.,i ,.„n,,. 
 
 "'*"•""'' ■•"'■"" IW..,i„„, lorcmto, .;„„. ..._ 11,. , ■„, . , 
 
 f:p::::T:::::x^::::-::r - ^... 
 
 :^tir;rz:.;':rr:"":"' ■''•"■- ■'"---- «,.. 
 
 A Domomtration >t L'«|i« Town 
 
 Oneofth. L..,Pi<,,„„.„, jh.y„„^ 
 
 D™ o( ih. L.« I'ktur.. of the Qu.,„ 
 
 li"..n'.»|,ti„B.roomi„i|,.VilUPal„|„i,wh.r..heR,.i,|„|.,Kr 
 
 The Four Oeoentione 
 
 A Cottage Bedei.l. at (),b„rne 
 
 !X'r'"!,!'°""' '"• °' "■'*'"•"''"• "''«""» Med 
 The Alheru hearing „„ Majeety'. „,„rta. remain. ■■ 
 
 ■•Th:.:::;:::™:;""- "-'•--'-- '"--"i,.-na„, others 
 
 Rl. Jame. I'alac, '"^ °"'" >"" I'"''"-" «er>-ant. „f ,h, Er,pire ■■ 
 
 Royal Exchange 
 The Coronation Chair 
 
 xxiii 
 
 rMi 
 
 Ma 
 
 . Sll 
 
 iU 
 
 . »i; 
 
 »I7 
 
 IU» 
 
 .vin 
 ■■■1.1 
 ■'17 
 .■p(li 
 s.-ii 
 
 Ml 
 
 rt.v, 
 
 .Vi7 
 
 .-.lii 
 
 .•iti-i 
 
 .11)7 
 
 MM 
 
 M» 
 
 371 
 
 873 
 
 »-» 
 
 377 
 Ml 
 .W3 
 587 
 391 
 .193 
 601 
 Wlli 
 
 lio: 
 
 1)08 
 

 INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 SPECIAL ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Her Ut« Mftjeaty Queen ViotorU (Frontlipleot) 
 
 HU Majeiity KJMinl VII (Frnntiapiece) 
 
 The ijueen At the DlKmond .Tubile* 
 
 H. R. H. the I'riniB C«n»ort 
 
 Her Mitjeety gueen Viotorift, aged 20 
 
 The OuMD, the Prince (,'unaort »i]<l IVidcch Royitl 
 
 Vueen Alexaiulrt when Princeu of Wiileii 
 
 King K.lwttrd VII 
 
 Queen Alexandra , 
 
 H.R.H. Duke of Uomwkll l..(I York 
 
 A Royal (iroup 
 
 Her late Majeety Queen Victoria, IHIU 
 
 Diamond Jubilee ProceMiion, London— Thaokaglv log Service before St, Pa 
 
 The Funeral leaving Oabornc Houte 
 
 Funeral of Queen Victoria paMing through Hyde Park, London 
 
 The King'a firat Upening of Parliament 
 
 
 opp .13 
 
 
 
 :i 
 
 
 
 ■ M 
 
 
 
 ' 144 
 
 
 
 ' 2i4 
 
 
 
 ' .104 
 
 
 
 • a«o 
 
 
 
 • :1W 
 
 
 
 ' 440 
 
 
 
 ' 4W> 
 
 I'b Cathedra 
 
 
 ■ .HI 
 
 • Mi 
 
 • 502 
 ' 008 
 
CHRONOLOGY OF THE LEADING EVENTS OF 
 QUEEN VICTORIA'S RHGN °^ 
 
 111.17 
 Ih:m 
 
 IK.10. 
 
 -yo..nVlcl„rl.', „„„.,„„ ,„ ,^ ., 
 Ju-ai. K.c.lllo„l„, ■.„.,,. 
 
 11(40— 
 
 11*41 
 
 1842— 
 
 IMS 
 
 11144- 
 1843- 
 
 •tv™..i„„ w..,„i„..„ ^bb, ., , 
 
 Tr.Ml.«Hc,t«m ,..,l»,,i„„ i„„,.„,.j: i 
 
 *'*''""° •""'"■ ">'"«•» •"■" Uuckin,. 
 h.m -....i,. AntlCor. L., u.,„. 
 
 "'■very o( pliot„g„phy. 
 
 i"°* "■ ','■"1' (»•••«■ ini™luo.,l in 
 *""■"■•■■ '■'■'■'"'■*■ .V"". ^1. I.rr.l.h| 
 li.m« All .u.,1 (or p..™, ' " 
 
 "'""""■, '""•••■•'VV.l..lK,r„,N„v. 
 KingBton, June 13. | 
 
 Q»«». July a. Bri.i.1, .i,hdr.*(„„ 
 
 •nd Cl„ne«, port. „p,„.,|. b,,,,,",, 
 ^^B<»rR.p„bUci„N.ul. A.hb„r"™ 
 PrincM A|i„ M.„,, ,,„, ^„ I 
 
 S..nd. .„„e,.d to Bpfu.h I„di.. y„e.„ 
 ."d P„„c. AlUrt vi.,W King .„d Q„... , 
 
 D.(v., rounded. 
 ■Uiigoveryof,ne«th«tl.». i 
 
 ■S..l.„fColonU10fflc. given ,„ Mr. OUd. 
 ..one, Kngl.„d.ndF,.„e,n,.d.,„„„ 
 
 Wiuior ,.( Argentine Republic riie 
 l"4«-PrinceM Hel.„. |„rn, M.y .JJ An I 
 
 "J 'nnoe All.rt vi.i.e.! fugitive >>", 
 
 I "'■•"•"'% •.(.•Uren.ont. lire., cZ, 
 
 « ™ n.. ,„„. ,„„,,„„ ,_^_^^^_^^^. ; 
 
 H..1, , .r. '•'"" "'"•■ "".reigntj 
 
 i^^rc.S'""" *■-""•-" ^•- 
 S;! ,""""•■ «'""'i"'«=d. 
 
 l-u ijaub .nnexcl ,„ Hn.i.h ,„,,! 
 . !• di.oov,r„l in C.li(„n,;„ '^ 
 
 I "^"■•■';":: ,'*"'■■" '~™. •M.y 1. Kc.»r. 1..,. 
 •Itaoked gueen .ith .tick. cUyton 
 
 Northern R.iJw.y ,„„„. . ,"' 
 
 IMI-Queen opened .,re.t l.:,p„,i,ion. „„„.,, 
 provoked Britieh h„.tilui... (ioldZn^ 
 .nAu.tr.,i.. Y.M.C.A.lnM„„,„;r 
 
 Ad™.,.tr.„„n. Aberdeen .ucceeded 
 
 ! "'"■ny- London Protocol on ,ncce. , , 
 
 I '"^•""■"''"dSchle.wig.Hol.lein. r i 
 
 "h yictorie, in Burn,.h. Pegu ecmired 
 
 Cth o, the Duke of Wellington. Tm; 
 
 ' "encement „( Or.„d Trunk R.il,.y 
 
^ 
 
 CHRONOLOGY. 
 
 -Prince Iieopcild born, April ' 
 Family viBited Ireland. 
 Bteanier at Quebec. 
 
 The Koyal 
 First oceuQ 
 
 hi 
 
 1!3 
 
 I il 
 
 H— Crimean War lieyuii by formal declaration 
 <if England acd France againat RuBaia. 
 Recipnicity Treaty signed. Uritiah Jap- 
 anese Treaty. British permitteil the or- 
 gniiization of the Orange River Republic. 
 Commander McClure accompliHhed north- 
 west passage. Great Western Railway 
 of Canada opened, 
 
 '.■>— French Kmperor and KmprfHB visited the 
 (Jiieen at Windsor and visit returned in 
 Paris. Palmerston succeeded Alierdeen 
 as Premier. Livingstone (liscovered Vic- 
 toria t'alla, 
 
 ti— Treaty of I'aria ended Crimean War. Uude 
 annexed to Itritish India. Outbreak 
 second war, Kngland Againat China. Per- 
 sians occupied Herat and arc involved in 
 war with Covcrnmeiit of India, which 
 was auecessfully ended by British next 
 year. 
 
 t — Outbreak of Indian Mutiny. Canton occu- 
 pied by British and Frencli. Princess 
 ISciitricc born, April 14. Desjardin Canal 
 railway accident, 70 livea lost. 
 
 ■*-— Second Derby Ministry succeeded T*alnier- 
 ston. Hebrew disability in Britain re- 
 moved. Indian Mutiny virtually sup- 
 pressed and the government transferred 
 from Eaflt India Company to Crown. 
 Treaty with China. Queen congratulated 
 American President over new transatlan- 
 tic cable, Aug. ±i. Decimal System of 
 Coinage adopted. (!old found in B.C. 
 
 I— Queen's lirst grandchild, now Kmperor Wil- 
 liam II, born Jan. '21. Palmerston suc- 
 ceeded Derby as Premier, June. Contro- 
 versy with China. 
 
 I— Invitation of Preaident Buchanan for Prince 
 of Wales to visit America accepted by 
 Queen. Anglo-French expedition occu- 
 pied Pekin, Parliament Buildings, Otta- 
 wa, commenced : foundation atone laid 
 by the Prince of Wales. 
 
 — Duchess of Kent, Queen's mother, died. 
 Queen's third visit to Ireland. Albert, 
 
 the Prince Consort, died, Dec, 14th. 
 
 England, France and Spain sent fleetn 
 
 to Mexico, Civil War in tho United 
 States. 
 
 I88'i— United States grante<l IJritit-h demand for 
 release of Mason and Slidell. 
 
 1H6.H— Prince of Wales married, March lOth, 
 France declared war on Mexico; Eng- 
 land and Spain withdrew forces. Britain 
 announced renunciation of Protectorate 
 over Ionian Islands. 
 
 1864— Baker discovered Lake Allien Nyanza. 
 <ieneva Convention establinhing Red 
 Cross Society. Raid from St. Alhans, 
 
 1865 — Measures taken to suppress Fenians in 
 Ireland. Palmerston died. Russell 
 Premier for second time, 
 
 1S6G — Queen thanked Mr. tleorge Peabody, Ameri- 
 can philanthropist, for gifts of Sil,750,- 
 (KtO to London poor. Fenians attempted 
 invasion of Canada. Russell resigned. 
 Third Derby Ministry. Successful estab- 
 lishment of telegruphy between Europe 
 aiirl America. Invasion of Canada by 
 Fenians. First meeting of Parliament 
 in new buildings at Ottawa. 
 
 |iS67— Fenian insurrection in Ireland. Dominion 
 of Canada constituted. Reform Act 
 passed. Outbreak of Abyssinian War, 
 lasted a year. 
 
 186S — Disraeli succeeded Derby as I'remier. Re- 
 form Act for Scotland and Ireland passed. 
 Otiidstone succeeded Disraeli as Premier. 
 D'Arcy McOee murdered. 
 
 8f)»— Irish I'hurch dieestabliehed, to take effect 
 IHTI. Suez Canal completed. Red River 
 Rebellion. 
 
 S70 — Empress Eugenie visited Queen. Irish 
 Land Act. Elementary Education Act 
 for England and Wales. Baker led ex- 
 pedition up the Nile. 'I'hoa. Seott shot 
 at Fort (iarry. 
 
 871 — Former Emperor Louis Napoleon visited 
 Queen. Treaty of Washington to settle 
 the Alabama Question. Stanley found 
 Livingstone. Queen's health precarious 
 
 i. -■ 
 
CHRONOLOGY. 
 
 1»7: 
 
 '*" regular troop, left i,p„et 
 
 '"?• PriiKje 
 
 "r'.li V\ eat 
 ■M- I 
 
 -yueen prment at tli«„k.«i.i„, 
 of AVales' recovery. l 
 "Ijtain, the Alabama a. ,;,!.' 
 pa-H»eiI, 
 
 l»;:i-i)eatli„f.Sir(;e„rgeK.(,'ar ^.. ■ 
 Aiv([lo.I„Hian Treaty .iK, , ' ' 
 ".rdWamUHaiitte,, to Confelratioi, 
 M.c.ke„e,e Admi„i«r„,i„„ f„,„e,l St 
 
 ;'''"" '""-^r' "• "•» L-„ite,l State, by 
 Ine I'erman Kinperor. 
 
 l»74-l,i.r„eli .„eee..,l...| ,;,„,.,„„e „ ,.„„,„^^ 
 
 r,,a„,.„„exe,lKij,l.k„,l.. A.hant.e 
 »* ar emleti. 
 
 Sue. Canal. lVe.l,yteri»„ Cl.urch ir, 
 
 C.n.,lafon„e,l,,yU„i„„o(allth. HreJ! 
 I>yteriaii Cliurclie.. ' 
 
 ■87(i-Vuoe„ proelaimed K,„pre„ of I„,|i. , 
 I-™.'on. Co„.ta„,„„p,e Cnfereno, 
 
 "P'lre.l ; co>iti„„e,l for a year Inter 
 colonial Raifwayopene,,. Ar.ts'rn 
 cre«eT' '■ "'"™ »' K.ewatin | 
 
 lST7-(;.,ee„ rece,ve,l „e„. ,ir,n,. BHti.K took 
 
 Iranavaal Repnhlic. „,.,i,., ^,.^,, 
 
 A»ar,l. I.reatfirein.si. .I„l,n, N.B. 
 
 ■»7a-l)riui„ oecpie,, Cyp„„. treaty of Berlin. 
 
 "ar again., Afghani.tan. .Sir .I„|,„ 
 
 -llaclonaW relurne.1 to po^er, 
 
 1879-War again.t Znln. ,^„een-, tir.t great. 
 
 «reat.grandcl,il,l born. Prince.. Charlotte 
 
 ofSaxe.M.,ni„ge„,slayla,h. (^la.l.ton. 
 
 «uccee,le,l Beaoon.lield a. frenner A 
 
 two Agrarian n.oven.ent in Ireland 
 
 ^,,,e„. entered Kandabar. Tran.va.1 
 
 ■'.«0-Mr^Bradl.„gb,M.l...pre..„,edhin,.e,fin 
 he Hou,c, and claimed e«en,ptioD from 
 taking the oath, preferring to make an 
 alftrmation. The ,„e.tion wa. referred 
 totheHon.e. "Inch refu.ed to allow the 
 alhrraation. Then Mr. Bradlangh ex- 
 cla,med; "The order of the Hou.e i. 
 
 iS8;i 
 
 xxvit 
 
 -'o.|.^l.u;u,ti„:!:el;:;l,-::- ,;;;;: 
 
 pa».od. Hon. (ieorge Brown mur.lered 
 Contract .,g„,d for co,,,, „,«;,„ „, ^ ,™; 
 
 held, death and fonrt went into n,onrn. 
 ■IK. Br.li.l, defeated b, B,h„„, \, , 
 Hill. „„. ' '"*• '« at .Mainlm 
 
 Hill autonomy s„otc,l i„ Tran.vaai 
 In.h Und Kill p,..ed ,■„',,""!' 
 pn.on. Und lergiie ,'„.„!,;;;-" -;,,'o 
 evac„.te,l Kandahar. M.h.li revolt in 
 Niiidan. Kr.t,od(_'.l>.H. turnd. 
 !-Koderic .Maclean .hot at (,l„eei, y 
 
 Poan, m«.,acre .Mexa.dn'a 'ivZ 
 
 .gam,. Arabi Ta.ha. who wa. defeated 
 Parnell relea.ed. tor,l ...vcndi.b a^d 
 J r liurke mur.lered in Pl.o.ni, |.„k 
 ""Mm. Irieh National Le.«ne formed: 
 -Quee„i„jed,y.,ippi„, „„.„,„ ,,„,. 
 "di.t ( hnrehe, formed into „„e b„dv- 
 lie .Method,-., Church of Canada. fL 
 
 ^r;::zr"^* — » 
 
 «-Iri,,h ilynainite outrage, in Lon.lon. Mah,|i 
 o.p.urc.1 Kh»r,„um. ,:„,„„ ,.|,jj 
 r,„b force withdrawn from S„„da„ 
 l>ea,hof.Mahdi. Bnti.b prepare to mc'et 
 Ru„.,„ advance on Herat i .ettlement 
 effec ed. Rid „belli„n in C.na.la. 
 
 Salisbury ,ucceede,l(ila,l.t„„e a. Premier 
 tontpict of Kurmah. (■.„.,|i„„ p^^.^^^ 
 Railway completed. Rebellion in the 
 Nortb-We„. Rielha„t,d. 
 
 i-yu.e„ opened Colonial and In.lian I.:,|,i. 
 
 b.t,o„ Burmah annexe.l. ,a,d.,one 
 
 ceedcd .Sali.,,„ry. Propo.e.l „„„. 
 
 iulc..,defea,ed.ndhewa.,uccced.d 
 bj halLbury. Vancouver de.troyed by 
 Ore; hfty live. lost. ' 
 
 -Queen'. Jubilee celebrated. ^,„een ,ent 
 Duk, of Norfolk to congratulate the Pope 
 on hi. hcclesiaatical Jubilee. 
 
F 
 
 I! 
 
 CHRONOLOGY. 
 
 I! 
 
 
 18tM— Queen present at celebration of Prince of 
 Wftles' Silver Wedding. Ftsheriei Trebly 
 with United States rejected by Senate. 
 Uatnan Digna defeated near Suakim. 
 
 18S!I — British collision with Portugal in South- 
 east Africa. Samoan Conference with 
 United States and Germany. Death of 
 John Bright. 
 
 1M90— Portugal yielded to British demands. 
 Treaty with Germany delining spheres in 
 Africa ami ceding Heligoland to Germany. 
 Protectorate of Zanzibar assumed. Bis- 
 marck retires. 
 
 1891 — Queen reviews French Fleet. Osman Digna 
 defeated. Free Education in Great Brit- 
 ain. Sir John Mocdonald died. 
 
 189:i— Duke of Clarence died. Agreement with 
 United ■^tateB to arbitrate Behring Sea 
 Seal Fisheries Dispute. Gladstone suc- 
 ceeded Salisbury as Premier. Cardinal 
 Manning, Spurgeon, Tennyson and Alex- 
 andcr Mackenzie die. Sir J. J. C. Ab- 
 bott retires. 
 
 1893— Queen opened Imperial Institute. Home 
 Rule Bill introduced and carried in the 
 Commons. Behring Sea arbitration award 
 against America. British Kast Africa 
 Company defeated King of Mataboleland. 
 
 1894— Queen formally inaugurated Manchester 
 Ship Canal. Prince Edward of York 
 born, June '2.?rd. Kosebery succeeded 
 Gladstone as Premier. Sir John Thomp- 
 son dies at Windsor Castle. Opening at 
 Ottawa of the Colonial Conference to 
 discuss Imperial matters. 
 
 1895— Salisbury succeeded Koaebery. President 
 Cleveland sent message to Great Britain 
 regarding Venezuelan Boundary dispute. 
 Jameson's Kaid. SauH Ste. Marie Canal 
 opened. 
 
 1896— Queen received Li Hung Chaog. Britain 
 agreed to Venezuelan arbitratioD. Jame- 
 
 son Raid in Transvaal. Ashantees com- 
 pelled to accept British Sovereignty. 
 Kitchener occupied Dongola in Soudan 
 Campaign. Sir Mackenzie Bowell auc- 
 oeedeil by Sir Chas. Tupper in Premier- 
 ship. After General Flection Sir Wilfrid 
 Laurier becomes Premier. 
 
 1897 — Queen's " Diamond Jubilee " celebrated. 
 U. S. Senate rejected Anglo-American 
 General Arbitration Treaty. Autonomy 
 of Crete declared by Powers. Grand 
 DuchesN Tatiana of Russia, Queen's ^lOth 
 great-grandchild, born. Revolt of Indian 
 hill tribes on Afghan Frontier. Treaties 
 of Commerce with Belgium andGerniiiny 
 denounced. Behring Sea arbitrators 
 award Canadians ^<>4,0I)0. 
 
 1898— (iladstone died. Two-cent I'oetsge went 
 into effect between Britain ami Colouies. 
 Preferential Taritt lo Britain conceded. 
 •Toint High Commission met at Quebec. 
 Earl of Xliiito Governor-General. Pro- 
 hibition ''lebiscite taken. 
 
 1899 — Dervish force surrendered. Venezuelan 
 arbitration award a compromise. Trans- 
 vaal declared War, Oct. 11th: Colonies 
 rallied to support Mother Country, 
 Agreement with United States and Ger- 
 many for partition of Samoa. Roberts 
 and Kitchener appointed to command in 
 S^Juth Africa. Two-cent Postage in Can- 
 ada. Canadian Troops sail for Africa. 
 Sir William Dawson dies. 
 
 1900 — Queen welcomed in Ireland. International 
 Expeditions occupied Pekin. Punitive 
 Expedition against Ashantees. Austra- 
 lian Colonies formed Commonwealth of 
 Australia. Transvaal and Orange Free 
 State Annexed, adding lt)7,(X)0 square 
 miles to the Empire. Boberts returos 
 home, K''sumeB the Commandership in 
 Chief of the entire army, leaving Lord 
 Kitchener to Command in South Africa. 
 
 M 
 
 1^ 
 
■'i'l 
 'l 
 
 THE QUEEN AT THE DIAMOND JUBILEE. 
 
 """" 'ur„u[! D-rTl' :•!"■■;";""' »" M«i«ty. dnve through Lo„,.„„ a. the 
 
 t.m. „t '!■• D »mo=d Jub,Ie« Celebration „( 1897-the fir.t a„,l l„t tin,. 
 
 that the Que.n va. acoompani«J by repreMntatives 
 
 from every part of the Empire. 
 
obed 
 C 
 
 PRELUDE 
 
 THE QUEEN-S DEATH THE K,«r.. 
 
 ■* '^"^ KING'S ACCESSION 
 
 N the early houn of WednesJav T 
 
 — -^<;!;:^:;::sr;^^-^- 
 Qaeen \-,ctori„ of b]c"jed l„f r'"'''" ^"-iy 
 op-, by whose deceit;, l.r *^'°''.'°'"' '"«•■'- 
 "f the Unite,! Ki, "do,, ^V'T^"^' ^''"^n 
 Ireland and ah other '?),,'' ^"'"i" ""'l 
 
 'he high and mighty pLl.iiu^ """"■ '° 
 Prince of Wales f Thl "P o^"'"' K(i»«rd 
 Eli<.t, Earl of'j i^^to "a' ^"' «'''-rt John 
 Canada, etc., »^»is dX H^r- "t^'™' "^ 
 Cc uncil (or Canada Z , '.7''l''8ty'., p,ivy 
 and zealous concurrence , ""«'' ""=''■ '"""'v 
 publish and pr^Z"' .'',<'. "'"ref ore, herebv 
 
 "">l.ty Prince*^ Albert p1 "'," i'«'' ""^l 
 Wales, is now by't e d X''' ,^""^'= °f 
 Sovereign of happy ",!;"'■ "' ""r l»te 
 becm,. our only iLf" "'?"""« memory 
 
fir-T 
 
 34 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 require and command all persons whomsoever to yield obedience 
 and govern themselves accordingly, beseeching God, by whom Kings 
 do r^gn, to bless the Royal Prince Edward the Seventh with long 
 and happy years to reign over ua. 
 
 " Given under my hand and seal, etc. 
 
 " (Signed) MiNTO." 
 " By command R. W. Scott, Secretary of State." 
 
 Among the messages of condolence received by King Edward VII., which 
 can probably be numbered by the thousand, none are more noteworthy than 
 thoae passed by the two Houses of Congress of the United States, and sent 
 by the President, which ran as follows: 
 
 The Senate: 
 
 "That the death of Her Royal and Imperial Majesty, Victoria, 
 of noble virtues and great renown, is sincerely deplored by the 
 Senate of the United States of America." 
 
 The House of Representatives : 
 
 " That the House of Representatives of the United States of 
 America has learned with profound sorrow of the death of Her 
 Majesty Queen Victoria, and sympathizes with her people in the 
 loss of their beloved Sovereign. That the President be requested 
 to communicate this expression of the sentiment of the House to 
 the Government of Great Britain. That as a further mark of re- 
 spect to the memory of Queen Victoria the House do now adjourn." 
 
 The President: 
 "His Majesty the Kin}r. Osborne House, Isle of Wight: 
 
 " I have received with profound sorrow the lamentable tidings of 
 the death of Her Majesty the Queen. Allow me, sir, to offer my 
 sincere sympathy and that of the American people in your personal 
 bereavement, and in the loss Great Britain has suffered in the 
 death of its venerable and illustrious .Sovereign, whose noble life 
 and beneficent influences have promoted the peace and won the 
 
 affection of the world. 
 
 "William McKinley. 
 
 Of course every government and every municipality in Canada were 
 heard from. While Mayor VanWyck, of New York City, made himself 
 unpleasantly conspicuous by refusing to have the flag on the City Hall 
 placed at half-mast. President McKinley had the flag of the White House 
 and on other government buildings so hung, as did many of the mayors 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN, .,5 
 
 in the United 8t,.e. „„ the City buihliogs, an,l „eve,»l of the Govern,,™ 
 on he .Sute buiiding. The n.o,t noteworthy featu., however 1: 
 amount of .p„ee and the nu.nber of ,p,e„did i„„,tn.tio„s the V.H^H 
 
 H.R.H. PRmcP^KDWARD, ,Th. 0„e.„.. P...„, AT THE A«K OP '^ 
 
 p»I»r8 gave on the occasion. There waa h.wii 
 
 of any importance dwelt at length on I vi^l \ ^ T' "°'°- ^" 
 
 and ,poke in high tern, of the q„aU,l of T "' *'''^'"'^- 
 
 ^ *""" "f I'" successor. Of |nearly all 
 
■i 
 
 36 VICTORIA, 
 
 the joaruala of Europe the saroe can be aaiti, the only violatorB of the 
 prevailing good taste being the gutter journals of Paris, and of one or 
 two other places, which seized the opportunity to exalt the Boer and 
 execrate the British. The journals of Australia and of the other British 
 colonies of course vied with those of Canada in expreasions of ioyalty 
 both to the living and the dead. 
 
 His Majesty the Kings Accession Speech, which was addressed to the 
 memberN of the Court then gathered at Osborne, was brief, to the point 
 and marked by his customary good taste. It was as follows : 
 
 " Yuuit Royal Highnesses: 
 " My Loudh and Gentlemen ; 
 
 " This is the most painful occasion on wliich I shall ever lie 
 cailed upon to address you. My first and melancholy duty in to 
 announce to you the death of my belov d mother, the Queen : ancl 
 I know how deeply ynu and the whoke nation and, I think I may 
 say, the whole world, sympathize with me in the irreparable loss 
 we have all sustained. 
 
 *'I need hai Jly say that my constant endeavor will be always to 
 walk in her footsteps. 
 
 " In undertaking the heavy toad which now devolves upon 
 me, I am fully determined to be a constitutional sovereign in the 
 strictest sense of the word, and, so long as there is breath "n my 
 body, to work for the good and amelioration of my people. 
 
 "I have resolved to be known by the name of Edward, which 
 has been borne by six of my ancestors. In doing so I do not 
 undervalue the name of Albert, which I inherit from my ever-to- 
 be-ltunented, great and wise father, who, by universal consent, is, I 
 think deservedly, known by the nation as Albert the Good, and I 
 desire that his name should stand alone. 
 
 " In conclusion, I trust to Parliament and the nation to support 
 me in the arduous duties which now devolve upon me by inherit- 
 ance, and to which I am determined to devote niy whole strength 
 during the remainder of my life." 
 
 A few words as to the personality of the King appear right and. pro- 
 per in this prelude to a history of the Hfo and times of his predecessor. 
 His Majesty King Edward VII was born on the ninth day of November, 
 1841, at Buckingham Palace, London, and was the second child and first 
 son of Her late Majesty's family of nine, who with their sous and daugh- 
 ters are here set forth 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 37 
 
 6. •'-«. 27. 1859. ™. Feb. ^V, ,881 " p"^ «"--Willi»m, r.ig.i„g a»^^ Zf.L. 
 
 . u. .luos IB, 1888 . Viotona, /,. April 12, 
 
 PnoMM Viotori. ,t the Age of Two Ve.r. .„H i. „ , 
 
 ge oi 1 wo 1 e«ni, und her Mother the 
 Uuchem ot Kent. 
 1866, m. Nov. 19, 1890 to H a it d • 
 
 6^ Feb. 10, 1868, rf. M.'rch 27, ,879. SoThi. n-tV' ^"'""■"-fr-I'iPPe ^ "'a/*-^.,. 
 1889, to the Duie ot Spart. • .^7^ ^ Dorothea, 6. Jn„,, ,4, ,870 q • 
 
 to 4- p^I^a:^^ "rr r?8r ear I "1 '• ""• "'• '"""" >«■ "-. 
 
 «^ h«, had U.ru^An^, Victor, Dttk. oV'c^lToo'rf 0°' "" ''*"« ■" '^■'■""'. 
 
 0«»g. Fr«,.rir,i, Duke of York, 0.5^0 J^rj™ , f.^/' "'*' "■ '"°- "• '''^ ; 
 
 P«ui. ».!.., 6. Jane 3, 1866, «. July o, 1898, Prinoee, 
 
M 
 
 VICTOIUA, 
 
 Victoria Mar; ("M«t") o( Taok (6. M«jr 36. 1867), ud bu iwi« EJw«ril, (.. Juu aa. 
 18M, Albwt, b. Dm. 14, 1895, Victoria Aleianilra. h. April ii. 1897. and Brarj WUiam 
 Fndcrioli Albert, h. Marah 91, 1900 ; Loaiac, b. Fab. 20. 1867. m. Jal/ 37, 1889, to tha 
 Doka ot File— iaaue Alaiandra, b. Mnj 17, 1891, and Maud, b. Apnl 8. I89S ; Victoria 
 b. Jul; 6, 1868 ; Mand, b. Not. 36. 1869 ; t». 23iid Jalj, 189«, to (^batlaa, 3nd aon of 
 tha Crown Prinoa of Deomark ; and AUxaniifr, b. April 6, tl, April 7, 1871. 
 
 U. R. H. Alke Idantt Mary, b. April 28, 1848 ; ni. Julj 1. 1863, to H. R. H Loui'a 
 IV , arond Doka ot Hraae (b. Hapl. 13, 1887, d. March 18, 1S92); <i. Dec. 14. 1878 ; 
 her iaana being— Victoria Alberta, b. April S, 1868, tn. April 80. 1884. to Prince Louia 
 of Batteoberg. K.N.; Elizabeth, b. Not. 1, 1864, m. June 18, 1884, to lie Wrand Duke 
 Serge ot Rnaaia ; Irene, b. July 11, 1866, iti. Ma; 24. 1888, to her coiimu. Prince Benr; 
 of PruaalH, brother of tlie Oerman Emperor; Emeat Louia, Grand Duke of Hmae, b. 
 Not. 23, 1868, tn. April 19. 1894, to H. R. H . Frinceaa Victoria Melita ot Haie-Coburg ; 
 Frederick, b. Oct. ■ 1S70, d. June 29, 1878 ; Ali» Victoria, b. June 6, 1872, m. Not. 
 26, 1894, to H. 1. ,a, the Czar of Buaaia, and baa iaane. Olga, b, Not. 16. 1896, and 
 Tatiana, b. June, 1897 ; and Mnry, b. May 24, 1874, il. Not. l.^ 1878, 
 
 4. H. R. H. Alfred Ernest Albert, Duke of Edinburgh and Duke of Saxe-Coburg- 
 Gotba, b. Augnat 6, 1844. m. Jan. 23, 1874, to the Grand Dncbeaa Marie ot Rnaaia 
 (b. Oct. 17, 1803), d. .July 30, 1900, hia iaaue being— At/red, h. Oct. 15. 1874, d. 
 Feb. 6, 1899; Marie, b. Oct. 29, 1875, •. 'in. 10, 1898, to Ferdinand, Crown Prince 
 of Roumania, and haa iaane — Carol, b. Or. i i, 1898, and a daughter ; Victoria Melita, 
 b. Not. 25, 1876, m. April 19, 1894, to Emeat Louie, Grand Duke of Heaae, and haa 
 iaaue ; Alexandra, b. Sept. 1, 1878, m. 1896, to Emeat, Hereditary Prince of Hohenlohe- 
 Langenbnrg, and haa iaaue ; and Beatrice, b. April 20, 1884. 
 
 5. H. B. H. HsLENA AugUBta Victoria, b. May 25, 1846 ■. m. July 5, 1866, to 
 Prince Frederick Chriatian C.A. of Sohleawig-Holatein (b. Jan. 22. 1881). and baa had 
 iaaue— C»ri«(iaii i'ulor, b. April 14. 1867, d. Oct. 29, 1900 ; Albert J., b. Feb. 26. 
 1869 ; Victoria L., b. May 3, 1870 ; Louiae A., b. Ang. 12, 1872, ra. July B. 1891. to 
 Pr. Aribert ot Anhalt ; and Harold, b. May 12, d. May 20, 1876. 
 
 6. H. R. H. LoDiaa Caroline Alberta, b. March 18, 1848. m. March 21, 1871, to 
 John, Duke of Argyll, (b. Aug. 6. 1845). 
 
 7. H. R. H. ABTHtm W. P. A., Duke of Oonnaught, b. May 1. 1830 ; General in 
 command at Alderahot, m. March 13. 187" ; Princeaa Louiae Margaret (b. July 25, 1860), 
 daughter ot the late Prince Frederick Charlea ot Pruaaia, end haa iaaue— Margaret, b. 
 Jan. 15, 1882 ; Arthur, b. Jan. 18, 1883 ; Victoria Patricia, b. March 17, 1886. 
 
 8. H. R. H. Leopold O. D. A., Duke of Albany, b. AprU 7, 1853, ,n. April 27, 
 1882, to Princeaa Helen (^6, Feb. 17, 1861), daugli.er of the late Prince George ot Wal- 
 deok, d. March 28, 1884, hia iaane being— Alice Mary, b. Feb. 26, 1883 ; Leopold 
 Chakibs Edwakd G. A.. Duke of Albany and Dnke of Saie-Coburg-Gotha, h. July 19. 1884 
 
 9. H. R H. BEiTWoi Mary Victoria Feodora, 6. April 14. 1857, m. July 33, 1885 
 
 to Prince Benry Mauriee of Batteuberg (b. Oct. 6, 1868, d. Jan, 30, 1896), and haa iaaue 
 
 Alexander Albert, b. Not. 33, 1886 ; Victoria Eugenie Julia Ena, 6. Oct. 24. 1887; Leopold 
 Arthur Louia, b. May 21, 1889 ; and Maurice Victor Donald, b. Oct. 3, 1891. 
 
 lis : 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 39 
 
 The foregoing sl.owi His Miijeity to lie connectwl through hiH roy«l 
 brothers and nwtent with : The Eiiiperor of Clennnny, of whom he i« the 
 uncle ; the Hereilitary Prioce of Saxe-Meiningen : (IrBml Duke Serge of 
 RuMi» ; Prince Henry of Pruwia, brother of the Euipenir ; the Grand Duke 
 of Heaae, of whom he ia the uncle; the C/jir cif Kurfia. of wlioae wife ha 
 
 HER MAJESTY THE yUKEN 
 With the Prince of Wales and tiie PrinceM Koyal. 
 
 is the ancle ; the Grand Duchess Marie of Russia, sister of the Czar ; 
 Ferdinand, Crown Prince of Roumania, and the Duke of Saste-Coburg- 
 Gotha. His Majesty's father-in-law is the King of Denmark and one of 
 his brothers-in-law is the King of Greece. Thus King Edward VII is 
 connected directly with the most powerful monarchs and principal reigning 
 

 *" VKTORU. 
 
 Duke of Comwll .t hi, birth, . tiil. thU i. .,„y. h.ld ,' LmZ 
 
 lorK. lo the duchy of Cornwa I ia >»>..!. i . 
 
 u > u . Cornwall M «tUehe<l a revenne of XSUOOOavear 
 
 .od Edw„d after hi, ,„„dfather th. Duke of Ke»t. Th. Hl'tl 
 
 pZilf V?^""'/"""- '^' "^'" 'P""""" "" 'he late King of 
 
 Saxe-Coburg^rapreeented by the Duche« of Kent; the Duke of Cambrid™ 
 
 e younK Duche« of Saxe-Coburg, Prin««. Sophia, and Prince Ferdinafd 
 
 L the r!"' vn" ' °' "" '"•'"""'■ "'° ^''^'l "" PO" of governed 
 to the royal children until he w«, six year, old. Hi, eduction Kan at 
 
 i JfLnTr" "" V "" '"''"^ "' "" '^^^ "'"'^ «"""<• «-^. wh 
 
 ule of Great Bnt».n a».i.ted at the opening of the Great Exhibition in 
 
 London. H.. «cond tutor wa, Frederick W. Gibb., who regained , It ^ 
 
 Pr.„ce «ven yea™. Hi, Royal Highne™ then went to Edinburgh to pur,u. 
 
 h,., ,t„a.ea under the instruction of a number of profe8«,r. 
 
 In August, im. the Prince s». Ireland for the flr,. time. With hi, 
 parent, he received a reception at Queen,town which wa, «, enth as 
 
 Pnnce made h„ . r.t public appearance in London, when he and th Prin es 
 Hoy.,a<«omp.n.ed the Prince Con»rt, to open the new Coal Ex .„;. 
 The Queen wa, to have performed the opening ceremony, but was p^ 
 vented, ow.ng to an attack of chickenpox. Over fifty year« have elaZ, 
 .nee the fa.r-ha.red child was addre^ed aa nhe pi Jge and promi« oT. 
 long race of k.ng,," „f which .n.ence Lady Lyttleton. friting I her aisL 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 41 
 
 Mrs. OWntone, mid : •■ Poor I'rincy .|i.| not in the leut mtm u, ^atu 
 wlmt WM meant "—and that inaugural ceremony waa but the Hr«t of a 
 ■eries that ha' laated all hii life. 
 
 Youthful ,Uy, were attende<l by the u^ual ailment, which diatrex common 
 people. H. to.k the meaale. in 1853 and gave them to tlie entire family, 
 including; hii niyal parenU His wcond and inoHt serious illne>s happened 
 in 1S71, when ho wa> atricken with typhoid fever. For many daya his con- 
 dition was pronounced critical, and the entire empire was moved wilh 
 anxieiy Special prayer, were offered in all churches and crowds waited for 
 the latest information concerninK his cimdition. Not until Jan. 14th. 1872, 
 was he pronounced out of .langer. Hi, recovery was celebrated with "« 
 national thankigiving on Feb. 27, 1872, at St. Faule, 13,000 pemon, attend- 
 ing the services and many thouBands more witnessing the royal procession 
 from Buckingham Palace to the cathedral. In the summer of 18.->a the 
 Prince extended his travels beyond the borders of the kingdom, visiting 
 France with his sister and parents. The visit was a historic one. it being 
 the first since the days of Henry VI. on which an English sovereign had 
 entered Paris. In 1857 the Prince went to Germany and spent four months 
 in study at Konigswinter on the Rhine. In the fall of 1858 he continued 
 his travels on the continent, visiting Germany and lUly. At Rome he wa« 
 received by Pope Pio Nouo. Spain and Portugal were next visited, and in 
 July he returned to England. Before attempting further globe-troiting the 
 Prince concluded his Hfth term at Oxford. He finished his uducation at 
 Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 
 T ' !ir I ; iblic act of His Royal Highnee, was. it is pleasing to relate, 
 connected with Canada, when he presented the 100th Prince of Wales' Royal 
 Canadian Regiment with their colors at Shorncliffe Camp, England, in Janu- 
 ary, 1859. The 100th Regiment was embodied in Canada in 1858, and most 
 of the officers were native-bom Canadians. 
 
 His Majesty waa wedded to Princess Alexandra, daughter of the King 
 of Denmark, in the spring of 1863. The marriage was brought about in a 
 romantic fashion, a photograph of the Princess arousing the interest of the 
 Prince some time before he met hU future wife. The formal betrothal took 
 place in 18()2, but it was not until the evening before the Prince became 
 
43 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 I > ! 
 
 of legal .ge that his engagement was formally announced. The ceremony 
 took place in St George's Chapel on March 10, 1863. The Princess who is 
 now Queen Consort, shares in the popularity of her husband. There is no 
 man or woman whose heart does not go out to the new Queen, whom the 
 people of all the Empire have learnt to love with an intensity which will last 
 for all time. The day seems not so far distant when the fair, bright-eyed 
 Danish g,rl drove through the streets of London on her way to Windsor to 
 become the wife of the heir-apparent to the English throne, and it can be 
 truly sa.d that from that day every action of the Princess of Wales' life 
 has endeared her to the country of her adoption. Beautiful, with all the 
 charm of a good heart and nature in her face, ready to help, always sym- 
 pathetic in sorrow and rejoicing in everyone's happiness, she has the gift of 
 winning the love ot all. and her public life by the side of her husband 
 aiding and helping him in his efforts for the welfare of the community 
 finds It, fuller complement in the life at Sandringham, where the happiest 
 and simplest of English homes is found. The power that great beauty and 
 charm give a woman is difficult to exaggerate, and the Princess of Wales 
 was endowed by Providence with that potent gift. She has used it to 
 England 8 welfare, and the homage and admiration which she awoke when 
 she crossed the Channel has never wavered for an hour. It is difficult to 
 realize when one sees her that nearly fifty years have passed, and that the 
 graceful, youthful-looking woman is a g-andmother; but she, like all English 
 women, has learnt the secret of lookin. young, in the full life of work and 
 interest m all matters which affect the social life of the country, and in 
 which she haa taken such a leading part. 
 
 The Princess is as fond of horses as is her husband. It has been her 
 custom for years to pay a daily visit to her pony stable, which is considered 
 the most perfect building of the kind in the world. At one time she was 
 especially fond of driving tandem, and had one of the best tandem teams 
 m Great Britain. For many years Her Royal Highness rode a Hungarian 
 horse, and was considered one of the best riders in Norfolk. The Princess 
 also IS fond of dogs, cats, and other pet animals. At Sandringham she 
 has a number of fin- cats, a flock of doves descended from a single pair 
 presented to her during her Brst visit to Ireland, her Australian pigeons 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 43 
 
 some fine waterfowl, and "Cockle," a cockatoo said to l« over 100 years 
 old. She owns some of the most valuable dogs in the world, an.l i» !the 
 patron of the Ladies' Kennel Association. For many years the King as 
 
 
 TLe Queen Keceiving a Bo,, \v„ D„pa,„h. 
 
 Prince of Wales, has been a patron of the turf. He has twice won the 
 Derby and St. Leger, in 1896, with Persimmon, and in 1900 with Diamond 
 Jubilee. In the latter year he also won the Grand National Steeplechase 
 at Liverpool with Ambush II. being the first owner ever to land in the 
 
44 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 same year the principal race, on the flat and acroaa country. He is also a 
 
 Hurhngham he wa, an interested spectator of the match. He L been 
 too^ a cons.stent patron of the d^m tic art. The idea, however, that he' 
 
 life has been occupied with official and social duties. He h«, laid 
 corner stones opened new buildings, attended military and naval reviews 
 
 oundTT'T """^ ^' '■""'"'"''■ H'^ '°-'' «" "as been one 
 
 round of oHicial, semi-official and social duties. 
 
 Alth?n1hT r""'' '" r'"' "■' ""'"^ ""^ '"'"' P™-'"-'-"' - i- »«'. 
 
 h fe7u wast 7r """ ^'^ °' ''"^ """""« P"''"« '"-'- -"-" 
 he felt .t was h.s duty to attend, there is not a soul living who can sav 
 
 belong to both s.des, and though the Liberal party have always loudly 
 
 Mr Gladstone than any other contemporary statesman, there is no justifi- 
 
 fahty, and even those who have enjoyed hU social hospitality are as 
 cosmopohtan as can be conceived; yet in other matte™ also when he h" 
 espoused a cause, the Prince could be a partisan. He was always how 
 eve. a mode, of caution, and satisfied hi^elf that he w" toTng I 
 great .nfluence mto the right scale before he decided on giving his puwL 
 ZTV° :7 "°^'"-'- ^"-^O -> the Queen heLlf I le' J 
 
 h.s admirable tact and eminent qualities has done much to maintain i^ 
 lu-tre, which he <«n be trusted to perpetuate as long aa life shaU Tall 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 T*o Won.lerful Reit;ti., the Klizabetha.i anil Victorian-Tli 
 and Sixty-Four Years Later, 
 
 I— The Ilritiah Natioii in 1X37 
 
 [HE KING IS dead; Long live the King!" so runs the old 
 IJ^ adage, exemplifying that fiction of the English ConMitution 
 that " the King never dies." 
 
 Recently there passed away to the "Great Beyond" Victoria, 
 Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, Empress of India, who 
 reigned for the long space of sixty-four yeai« and seven months 
 almost to a day. The Princess Victoria succeeded her uncle. King William 
 IV., on the throne of England June 20th, 1837, and on January 22nd, 
 1901, sixty-four years save five months later, she herself was succeeded 
 by her eldest son, Albert Edward, Prince of Wales, who will be known 
 to future generations an King Edward VII. 
 
 It is a remarkable thing in English history that the two greatest 
 reigns in that history since the Norman Conquest, in lOUU, should be 
 those of women. Two women alike, perhaps, in only one particular, but 
 that one particular a noble feature in the character of each, namely, love 
 for their country, involving thereby devotion to their people and to 
 duty. 
 
 The Elizabethan era was a remarkable one, remarkable, perhaps in 
 some respects even above that of the Victorian era, while it also presents 
 many analogous points to the latter. When the Princess Elizabeth 
 succeeded her sister Mary as Queen of England she found her Kingdom 
 m a transition state, politically and religiously. Spain had not wholly 
 abandoned the idea of effecting a conquest of the British Isle.., as 
 Elizabeth was soon taught by the lesson of the Spanish Armada. Nor 
 had Rome quite recovered from its dream of establishing the Papal power 
 in England as in France, Spain and Austria. 
 
 Another strange parallel. When Queen Elizabeth passe.! away, her 
 Prime Minister and confidential advi.ser was Robert Cecil, Lord Burleigh 
 
 45 
 

 46 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 i' t 
 
 fn 
 
 When Victoria "Crossod tlie Bar" her Prime Minister, aa well aa faithful 
 devoted friend, was another Robert Cecil, Marqui, of Salisbury, a direct 
 defendant of the famous Elizabethan statesman. 
 
 Yet „ne more parallel before we pass on to consider how strangely 
 anoloBoua nmny of the incidents connected with the Elizabethan era were 
 to those of that of the Victorian, brought to a close January 22nd, ISO I 
 The parallel is this; Queen Elizabeth passed away in the early days of 
 the 17th century, on March 24th, lUOS ; Victoria, the glories of whose 
 reign alone rivalled those of Elizabeth, in the early period of the 20th 
 century. Three hundred years, save two, intervened between the demise 
 of the two famous sovereigns. 
 
 Passing from that particular detail, we will refer to some other analogies 
 which can be drawn between the commencement of the Victorian and the 
 Elizabethan eras. Elizabeth, as ha« just been pointed out, found her people 
 in a transition sta. . politically and religiously. Under Queen Mary it had 
 been dangerous to hold any political opinions whatever except that of the 
 Divine right of Kings and the duty of submission by all to the will of the 
 sovereign. In religion one had been expected to be "a Catholic (Roman) 
 first and an Englishman afterwards." The power of the Romish Church 
 had been enormously increased and it was feared by some that the Protest- 
 ant Reformation, which had already gained great headway, would be abso- 
 lutely rejected. 
 
 Nothing of the kind happened, for Elizabeth was no reactionary, retro- 
 grade character: she saw that she must govern her people constitutionally, 
 as far as it was then understood, through her Ministers and her Parlia- 
 ment, and that England had pronounced finally and irrevocably against the 
 arrogant claims made by the occcupant of the Papal throne. Queen Vic- 
 toria, when she became Queen of England in 1837, also found her people 
 ■ n a state of transition, politically and religiously, not precisely the same 
 certainly as in Elizabeth's time, but yet in a state strangely analogous to it 
 The "Reform Bill" of 1832 had introduced a new element into the 
 English electorate. Government " by the people, for the people " was just 
 beginning to be a political maxim. A House of Commons elected by the 
 infiuence of the Peerage and landed gentry had in great degree vanished 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. ^^ 
 
 through the direct measure of electoral reform p»,»o.l in 1832, while by the 
 paasmg of the Catholic Emancipation Act in 1829 absolute religious as wel 
 as 0.V.1 hberty to all her subjects was in the way of being attained. 
 
 The erst steps, or almost the Hrst step,, in the path of perfect civil 
 a d rel.g,o„s Uberty were commenced in the reign of Elizabeth ; they were 
 all but completely effected in that of Victoria. 
 
 K.„.mgton P.1.C, where the Queen WM born. 
 
 W,ll,am IV, The last veshge of "absolutism" died with Mary. True that 
 unw., though in many respects amiable monarch, Charles I. tried to 'e W 
 
 lb*9, at Whitehall, was the result. 
 
 Yet again, his son, James II, made a similar e»ay. The abdication of the 
 monarch and the Revolution of 1688 ensued ; then his kinsman, Wimam 
 
48 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 t 
 
 Prino. of 0«„g., ,«»„de,l the throne of EnKland. sworn to govern con.titu. 
 tionally. 
 
 When Elizabeth ascended the throne EoRiand wa, passing from the laat 
 stages of absolutism to that of personal government by the «>vereign, guided 
 by he advice of the Ministers and Parliament. When Victoria succeeded her 
 uncle. K.ng Willian, JV, the few shred, of pe^onal government by the 
 sovereign vanished with the death of he. amiable predecessor. 
 
 Now we will glance at the political life of England as it was when Queen 
 Victoria came to the throne. 
 
 In 1837, despite the manner in which its power had been flouted and 
 curtailed by the Reform Bill of 1832, the House of Lords was an enormous 
 power in the land, not alone socially but also politically. 
 
 Score, of boroughs were, so far as Parliamentary honours were concerned 
 simply the property of the landlords. Newark was looked upon as the' 
 "political preserve" of the Duke of Newcastle, Dudley was dominated 
 by the Earl of Dudley; Calne, in Wiltshire, was controlled by the Marquis 
 of Lansdowne;Cbristchurch by the Earl of Malmesbury, and so on ad 
 injinitnni. 
 
 It was all but futile for any aspirant for a seat in the House of 
 Comraons to contest any of these constituencies in opposition to the will of 
 the great landowners. If these latter were Whigs a Tory displayed his 
 bravery, certainly, but at the same time hi, all but foolhardines, in enter- 
 ing the field against the nominee of the "great house." The same thing 
 must be .said where the conditions were rever,sed. 
 
 There was no ballot in those days; bribery-pure and simple, unadulter- 
 ated, unsophisticated- had been scotched, but not killed, while a tenant 
 voting against his landlord, whether he was Tory or Whig, th.iugh the 
 latter occasionally professed some little political virtue, "allowing" their 
 tenants to vote as they pleased, was all but absolutely certain to receive 
 after the election notice to quit his farm and his holding at the earliest 
 bgal date. 
 
 In 1837, when the Princess Victoria became Queen, no one could vote in 
 a county election in England for members cf Parliament unless they were 
 
HER UPE AND RHGN. 
 
 ^M to the poor at £J50 .. i- *» 
 
 q".l.fio.tioa of .boat ,m veHrf t m ""'^ "P"«nted . p„pe2 
 
 *•- «- ie« in ..,„e th.'„i "^rittr r °" • -""^"-^ 
 
 In cities and boron.!,. »i, ""Mt-at-wil . 
 
 -' ;e« than .,0 P.LZ t^l I T "^ "™'^^ '^ "•" P«^" « 
 equal to ,1.,00. '^"^"y •P»'"'«, that meant an .Zsmenl 
 
 Bnt.,h We,, i„ i„,.„j ^ her rest ever, houaeholder in the 
 
 oO«,af, to We End, conid ^ot -^th":: i ""''"" ^"'•» f™" Jot 
 
 As regards progre» in ,«ngi<.„ ^T"''^. " ''"' «- 'W breathed 
 hardly realize the changes whic" Uve tat"*/'' ^'°'"""' «™- '« can 
 ona Who was not a n.en.lK,r of the rtaUCh T ''' ^'■«'""'- T"*"' - 
 eo.olnn.en.. of any ^Sd. «„,, orde« iptj!^ ?"" ~"'' ""•» '"»"'" "^ 
 Cambndge. Every professo^hip, 71 Zj' T "'"™™'- °f*Oxf„ri o, 
 
 ^ ^ subscribe to the Thirty-nine ArS^l^rih' r^ "°''" °' "'^ ~"egT 
 •^"o to declare hi, ..„„f,i ^ assent lid """' °' ^"^''^d. and 
 
 ta-ne^ .n the Book of C„n.In P^er ^tlT;'" " ""^ "-'"-con 
 
 These well.„„„t. nndonbtadly but ^."^ ™" ^''"""'■ 
 restnotions in national seat, of 1 <'"ee<l»'8ly oppressive and nni, . 
 
 'Hirty yea™, leaving eveTpil 7;"" '"^^ '^'■' "--<■ ^"rllr^^ul 
 eath of «„,«„ VieL JwSh J H:;';:"' ^»' ^-^versities "t 
 
 #.«™*u 'y'**" of education hv ™ * I«ncastrian 
 
I .■! 
 
 . I 
 
 : 
 
 50 VICTORIA, 
 
 Be.ide. the«. there were the aWutely puroly voluntary ichool. in con- 
 nection with the Church of England, eetabliehed from one end of England 
 to the other. In wme very few instances these were good wshool., in K)me 
 others very bad ; in the vaet majority of case, they were wholly indiffer- 
 ent. The reason is not far to seek; the fees from pupils were very email, 
 there were no means whatever » v which the scholars could be toinpelled 
 to attend, there was no independent supervision of any kind; the Squire 
 and the Parson, that is, the "Great House" and the "Rectory," ruled 
 
 supreme. 
 
 The Chureh Catechism was a formula every pupil had to learn. There 
 is no harm of any kind in that ancient treatise, but parents did not care 
 to be compelled to have their children learn it whether they would or 
 not, consequently many people kept their sons and daughters away from 
 the Chureh schools. They had no antipathy to the Church of Eng- 
 land, none whatever; they scarcely knew any other form of religious belief 
 as a matter of fact; all the same, they did not like to have their young 
 people forced to learn the catechism. Of course, others quietly acquiesced 
 and the children of these came to school when they or their parents 
 pleased, and stayed away also-either at their own sweet w,U or at the 
 caprice of their parents. 
 
 In 1839, the Committee of the Privy Council on Education was consti- 
 tuted for the distribution of the annual monetary grants to the voluntary 
 schools from the Imperial exchequer, and in 1843 the Voluntary School 
 Society and the Congregational Board of Education was formed, while m 
 the following year the Ragged School Union was established. 
 
 Despite all this, though, the fact remains that in 1851 England, with 
 a population of, in round figures, 18,000,000 souls, had only 2.470,000 chil- 
 dren at school, that is less than one in seven. 
 
 Things went on in the Educational World in a "go-as-you-please 
 fashion from 1851 until August, 1870, when the Elementary Education Act 
 was passed by the Imperial Government. From that date to the present, 
 immense strides have year by year been made in the educational develop- 
 ment of the Engish people. In 1870 it was the exception and not the 
 rule to find mer. and women of the working classes who could read and 
 
~1\ 
 
 " VOUK MAJKS'li 
 
,2 yicroRiA, 
 
 write weU. lUny oorld rmd bat ooald not writ*, while. alMl only too 
 muiy could neither ^ nor write I 
 
 It WM thirty ye*™ »go only, too »dly common, when couplee preeented 
 thenueWes to be married th»t neither one nor the other o. the contrMting 
 partiee could .ign the marriage regieUr excepting with a "croM," while it 
 may almoet be said, in the minority oJ inetancee, if the bridegroom could 
 write the bride could not, and vice-verea. 
 
 That has all been done away with. Nowadays, in the outset of the 
 reign of King EMward VII., the man or woman of twenty-one who can 
 neither read nor write, nor, indeed, who can read but cannot write, is looksd 
 upon a. a per«>n rather to be despised than to be pitied. Education is not 
 only compulsory, but U absolutely free, and the "religious difficulty" in 
 England is now all but wholly unknown. In fact, the complaint generally 
 is that children are " over-educated." That may be true, but even if it is, 
 it is far better they should be that than whoUy "uneducated." 
 
 Let us for a moment glance at the sUte of Her Majesty's Kingdom when 
 she ascended the throne in 1837, and s. it was when she passed away in 
 
 January, 1901. 
 
 When we speak of Her Majesty's Kingdom we mean, not onl he 
 United Kingdom of Grest Britain and IreUnd. but the Britain beyc i. the 
 .eas-her possessions in Asia, Africa and America. 
 
 In 1837 India was ruled in many parts of that v«it peninsuU by mitive 
 princes subject to the English Crown, but whose allegiance was in many 
 Les grudgingly awarded, while there was at all times the fe«: that these 
 native princes would throw off the y-ike of English domination which by 
 conquest had been achieved over them. 
 
 It is true this yoke was nc i galling one, yet it was a sentimental one, 
 and we have, on the authority of the great Napoleon, the dictum that "senti- 
 ment rules the world." _ , ,. , .u 
 
 Twenty years after the Queen's accession, it was in 1857, India from the 
 Himalayas to Cape Comorin, from Aden to the Island of Ceylon. w«. convulsed 
 by mutiny and rebellion vaster than the world had ever previously seen. 
 Nevertheless, this terrible outburst against the anthority of the Queen and the 
 British Parliament was successfully quelled, and the dawn of the present cen- 
 
 L 
 
HER UPE AND R£IGN. 
 
 U 
 
 iory nw pMoe in Indi, .„h .k * * 
 
 '" Z 'for Ll:™,!:„ i;-^,";. ";;";."••'•' ■" 7""- iv. eve^.hi^, 
 
 0' government which then MiTtl' 'T"" '''""'' *«•'"" ""> "«• 
 PopnI.« w« crying o„t for „„«.. r'"" '^ '"'• "«*'»'' »' ">• 
 
 -•rgar action w« demand! J that" "" "" ''""«' State,; . .ti„ 
 ">• -= that there .hon^J" rrL'T "^ ^™" '^"•"'^ •-'- 
 ;ot. by ballot, that. State Ch«„h whe^'^. T'- """ "■«" "-'<' >>. 
 Catholic, .hould. in the ProvinceT of n„ ?''""' P"»''y'«rian or R„m„ 
 
 '"t* .--.pc^ibiMty. The.e dem. d. be^nTr ' ^'" ^•'"«'''' >» "'' «»- 
 •^'y needed to, and then o„Ty "n ^7J"""^^' "' " *«" -'^ !»'«. 
 Her Majeety h«, Uen .i, mo^, ^'p,^" J;-; -" -«-o„, .pin, before 
 
 "ALrio^Tir* "" ''- ^ -" --"" "' "" '"'"'• ■■" 
 
 but di«ontent wa. ..i;;era"nd1hT" "T" "" "°' °"'^ <>-"«». 
 !«». which „e™ tho^'of' Upl JT""' n """"^ """ «->- » 
 •".oog the meet loyal of.,, the InTL ''"'^* '■' 'S'^, are now 
 
 •Jo-inions. """"y P""""", and states in Her Miycty, 
 
 *^ Atlantic to the P^'r:': j'— ^ 'P-^'»« " H doe, fro"' 
 I-wrence in the «,„th to the frojn north T ' '""" '"" "'«'"y St. 
 
 jomted p^vince,. each one tryi^to TaT" "^ '*«"«''"°" °' -^i- 
 
 '«f' wa, pa^ed the ConfederaL ,^ J'" ""'^ '"«"• Thirty yean, 
 BHti,h North American l^Z yl T' ''" '""'^ °' '^« '-- 
 -der the title or the Dominion :".::'""■"' "'^'"«'' '- -'e-^ 
 
 -• ^?^r rSr r — -, Can.da 
 ^wrd r '««'■ '"-gh. Manitoba : ?8;o Brit h^o?"'" '"' '"^'^ «™- 
 Edward leland i„ 1373 ,,, .^e North Welt "' ."'''"■'''"• '"""'='' 
 »J».tUd into Confederation. In 1^7 ! Tr "" '" '**" '"'- •>-> 
 Colon.e, in North America, exclu^'o 1 '^ """"''"''■' "' ""' «"'■"' 
 "ceed 1,200,000 «„,.; „„„_ ;„ S" °' ""> ,«^-' '"^i. I,,a„d,. did not 
 exces, of .5,000,000. ' "" PoP^'^'on of the Dominion i, i„ 
 
, I; 
 
 '■I. i 
 
 04 
 
 VfCTORJK 
 
 Thea« 6gur<M show what steady program hu been made in Canada atone 
 durinf( the sixty-four years of the reign of Queen Victoria. 
 
 One might go on multiplying the evidences of prugreiw during the Vic- 
 torian era almost without limit. Witneu the astoninhinf^ developments 
 ma«le in methods of travelling since 1837. Then it took ui least five weeks 
 'to make the Journey from Quebec to Liverpool Steam vessels certainly had 
 been introduced, but the ordinary mo<le of ^ -'n;; t^) or returning from Eng- 
 land, from or to Canada or the United States, was by Hailing vessel. Now 
 one can leave New York on one Saturday and dine in London at an early 
 hour on the following Saturday. It is possible for a business man to leave 
 Liverpool, say, on a M -Jay, and be in Winnipeg, Manitoba, on the Wed- 
 nesday but one following, or even a day earlier. We can now send a letter 
 to almost onv r^v of the world for two cents. In 1837, postage to Ejigland 
 from Canada w,,s, for a "single" letter, that is, an epistle wholly written on 
 one sheet of paper only, fifty-nine cents. For a "double" letter, that is, writ- 
 ten on two sheets, one dollar and eighteen cents. Those rates were for sail- 
 ifig veHsela, if the letters went by steam transport the postage waH seventy- 
 four cents and one dollar and forty-eight cents for single and double 
 letters respectively. Ah an example of how enormous the rate of postage 
 was, a letter with one enclosure was charged as double, with two or more 
 if all combined did not weigh an ounce, treble; if weighing an ounce four 
 single rates were charged, that is, more than three dollars for what now 
 costs only four cents. Every quarter of an ounce over one ounce wa8 
 charged for extra as a single letter. Taking these nimple historical facts 
 into consideration, it does not require a very keen-sighted person to see 
 the almost immeasurable distance which exists between the restrictions 
 imposetl on the correspondence and consequently on the commerce of the 
 Queen's subjects in 18.^7 and those which they enjoy now in the tirst year 
 of the reign of her son and successor. King Edward VII. 
 
 Enough has been said in these preliminary remarks to mark the vast 
 differences socially and politically which existed in the days of William IV. 
 and those conditions obtaining at the death of his niece, who succeeded 
 him upon the throne, all of them effected during her reign. 
 
 During that long and glorious period the British Monarchy has, through 
 
HW LIFE AND RHCN. 
 
 89 
 
 "«. period Which h« ^uZ ° -i h. nZ" " .' "" """ """ """»« 
 Th. N.tio„., Chu„h., of EoX" f^d L^Vr""'^ "■•' -'"""ted. 
 
 WESTMINSTER ABUEV 
 
 be it ™arked-ho«U,it,. to the Nat :, T": "' ^'^"'-'^^^ «'%iou.s, 
 equally zealou, i„ proaeoutinl the ! "' " '^'""^'^ "'^^ "> ''e 
 
 -~ P^-^nS^he^^on of religion, truth, have been 
 
 » »«i iiu.w to Dimnt m Kngland 
 
56 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 I t 
 
 quickened in zeal and activity, and in matters of religious or social progress 
 
 are only friendly rivals of the Anglican and the PresbyUrian Churches. 
 The progress made in education during the Queen's reign has already 
 
 been glanced at; as a consequence crime has decreased and the happiness 
 
 of the people has increased. 
 
 The condition of the whole of the people of Great Britain and Ireland, 
 as well as in the British possessions throughout the world, has during the 
 reign of Queen Victoria been rendered happier, political freedom has been 
 extended, religious liberty has been wholly achieved and the general con- 
 ditions of life been rendered easier. These reforms and salutary changes, 
 it is true, are not directly the worit of her late Majesty, but they have been 
 wrought during her reign by Ministers and Pariiaments enjoying her confid- 
 ence and for many long years past the benefit of her experience, her tact, 
 her sagacity and her general knowledge of men and affairs. 
 
 With this somewhat lengthy, though very necessary series of retrospective 
 glances, let us turn to the story of the life of Victoria, the sixth English 
 sovereign of the House of Hanover. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 ' Park, on May aVh ,819 ,1 :k'"'' "'"« °" '" ""' «-'" 
 
 daughter of the Duke of S.„ n i. f' '* '""^ ^°"'^»' » 
 
 of Charle,. Prince "fLenf, 7^ ""'"' "'"' '"^ ">« -"to- 
 
 wards Kiug of the ^J,l ""^"' ""* "''^^ '^ P""™ Wold, after- 
 
 The Duke and Duchess of Kent ' a t 
 marriage at A„orbaoh. in B^vaS the lid' '"Z 'T" '""^ "''^^ "-»'' 
 only returning to England w^en7h;rl:^tVah^dt'"^^^ ''"""^' 
 might at some future period U th. Z T "^'''^ ^""^ '»™ "ho 
 
 The hirth of the q'::« t^k "zri ■ t ''''" "•™"^- 
 
 o'clock, and the happy intelli™„n» ! ^ """""K' *•»"' fo"-- 
 
 and Secreury of sZTZT. Zlr^r'Z- " "^^ "'""'-^ 
 Among these latter were HRH thJTT c J "'■'"'"'"S apartment 
 
 -. the A.hhishop of"c.!;,!uS\':tr J--;'^'' Dukeof We„in, 
 London and the famous George c7nning "'■ '"^ ^''''°P "^ 
 
 -oln irrji'^l^rKe-nCn'r;' "V7 ^^'^- '- -"' ^' 
 Archhishop Of Canterhury...isted";T;rpVLlr"- "''""• 
 
 that being a popul„ it^h Iv f " """"' *" "''"''' ^''-t^'h 
 Pnnce Regent ^vr only the nam ;t ^P'^' ""' " ""= ""P"- *e 
 that another na^e miX M added Vh T^ '""' '"""' '-'-"='' 
 
 her mother's also, then bu^ ^1^'""'°: "' ^"""^ "''''<' ^ '«'- her 
 
 ^ino«s. the„f„„. was .td'irrr^irai'VT^' "^ 
 
 Russ», and her mother, the Duchess of Kent' ^■"'*"" "' 
 
 67 
 
98 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 !IE 
 
 The sponsors of the youthful Princess were the Prince Regent, who was 
 present in person at the baptismal ceremony; the Emperor Alexander of 
 Russia, who was represented by the Duke of York ; the Queen Dowager of 
 Wurtemburg, and the Duchess Dowager of Coburg, who were respectively 
 represented by the Princess Augusta and the Duchess Dowager of Glou- 
 cester. 
 
 At this time the probability of the Princess becoming Queen of Eng- 
 land was somewhat remote. The Duke of Kent was the fourth son of 
 George III., before him being the Prince Regent, afterwards George IV. ; 
 the Duke of York, who at the time of the Princess Victoria's birth was heir- 
 presumptive to the throne, and was married, but had no children ; and the 
 Duke of Clarence, who had one daughter. After all these came the Duke 
 of Kent. ■• Man proposes, God disposes," and but a brief period elapsed 
 before those just mentioned, with the exception of the Duke of Clarence, 
 had all passed away, leaving the Princess the only heir to the throne. 
 
 The Duke of Kent was immensely proud of his child, and in order 
 that she might escape from the severity of the winter in London, he con- 
 veyed her and her mother in December, 1819, to Woolbrook Cottage, 
 Sidmouth, Devonshire. When the Duke and Duchess had settled in Sid- 
 mouth the former wrote thus to a friend in London, under date December 
 29th 1819 : " My little girl thrives under the influences of a Devonshire 
 climaii., and is, I am happy to say, strong and healthy. How largely she 
 contributes to my happiness at this moment it is needless for me to say 
 to you, who are in such full possession of my feelings on this subject." 
 It is related of the Duke of Kent, who, unlike tie remaining sons of 
 G?orge III., was immensely popular, being generally known as the "popu- 
 lar Duke," that he used to enjoin upon the attendants of the child to 
 "take care of her, for she may be Queen of England." The visit to 
 Sidmouth was brought to a painful and abrupt conclusion by the death 
 there, from the effects of a severe cold, of the Duke of Kent, which took 
 place on January 23rd, 1820. Two days afterwards the widowed Duchess 
 and her babe of eight months old, accompanied by Prince Leopold, set out 
 for London, arriving there on January 29th, the same day on which George 
 III. died, and was succeeded by his son the Prince Regent. 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN 5, 
 
 «m--. but she wasT It e». "i" 7" ''' " '^''"^ '°' ""^ -»d 
 
 having died g^atlyin de t Her . "^"" <=''™-''"'-. ""^ Duke 
 
 y debt Her jomture of £6.000 sterling per anuun, 
 
V ! 
 
 i 
 
 
 ao 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 wM barely sufficient to maintun her boosehold in the manner it was expe- 
 dient for her to live, and the first payment on account was not due for 
 some months. The Duchess' brother, Prince Leopold, was then residing at 
 Claremont. where Princess Charlotte had died, and he came to the aBsist- 
 ance of his sister, making her an allowance of £3,000 per annum, which 
 income he continued to pay until he became King of the Belgians in 
 1831. 
 
 In 1825 the Parliament of Great Britain voted the Duchess of Kent a 
 second annual allowance of £6,000 for the education of the young Princess. 
 This only ceased when she ascended the tiuone twelve years later. 
 
 William Wilberforce, the philanthropist, father of Samuel Wilberforce, 
 the famous Bishop of Oxford, made acquaintance with the Princess when 
 she was but four years old. In a letter to Mrs. Hannah More, dated 
 July 21st, 1820, Wilberforce writes:— 
 
 "In consequence of a very civil message from the Ducliess of Kent, I 
 waited on her this morning. She received me with her fine animated child 
 on the floor by her side, with its playthings, of which I soon liecame one." 
 
 There was no ostentation in the manner the Princefs was brought up. 
 The daily routine at Kensington Palace was simple as could be. "The 
 family party met at breakfast at 8 o'clock in summer time, the Princess 
 Victoria having her bread and meat and fruit put on a little table by her 
 mother's side." After this meal the Princess Feodore studied under the 
 direction of her governess. Baroness Lehzen, while the Princess Victoria 
 either walked out or was driven; then came two hours' study with her 
 mother. "At two came a plain dinner, while the Duchess took her 
 luncheon. After this lessons again till four, then would come a visit or 
 drive, and after that the Princess would ride or walk in the gardens, or, 
 occasionally, on very fine evenings, the whole party would sit out on the 
 lawn under the trees. At nine the Princess retired to her bed, which was 
 placed by vk side of her mother's." 
 
 George IV. was always most affectionately inclined towards his niece, 
 whom, from the time she was four years old, he always regarded as the 
 heir to the throne. On her fourth birthday he presented her with a mag- 
 nificent gift, in the shape of a miniature of himself set in diamonds; ho 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 81 
 
 »l»o gave a state dinner party, at which the Dachee. of Kent .„^ K 
 <l.ughter we« the principal guests. "^ ''" 
 
 The Baroness Uhzen has already been referred to as the governess of 
 
 "avyti, who afterwards was successively Doan nf rk. . j „. , 
 
 Peterborough. The Baroness Leh«n tftX, t^^^J" J''''''.P// 
 until her death, on September 9th 1S70 at her n», f ' I " 
 
 between Minden and Hanover Tbe 11 T "^ "'"''''"«■ 
 
 1870 savs- "M^^ * , . :. ^ • """"S o" September 12th, 
 
 i«70. says My dearest, kindest friend, old Lehzen, expired on the 9th 
 
 r fifth? -'.^'^y-' '»« •'- - from «ix months^ld a ; i 
 my fifth to my e.ghteenth year devoted all her care and energies to me 
 She really seemed to have no thought but for me" 
 
 h» been asserted that Anthony Trollope had him in mind and "rit hi 
 
 as the B:,.h 7 r" ■"' """^ "°"»'- ™"P"-g what f known 
 
 Zy.r ' "" ""''' " "="™ "'""' "-'y resembles that of '"r. 
 
 The Princess ma,le her first entry into society on the occasion of th. 
 
 great state ball given by George IV. in 1828. to the Donna CTd. G oria 
 
 ser T^e iTte"'*'' ^ 'T '^^ ™'^ " ^'^ '"^ -"^ - tr' 
 s If. The atter presented an appea^nce of great splendour her dress 
 blazed w.th jewels, and she was surrounded by her court tZ\ . 
 seHl^ her into the ballroom. The PHncess'vic .^was IlSl :h 
 magnificence, but ., a writer of the time remarks: "The elegant aim liX 
 of the attire and manners of the British heir to the throne form da 
 y, contrast to the glare and glitter around the precocious Queen i: 
 
 Z: Tr 'f """' '" "•" ™- "■-»""''• ""-^ '"ough the perW 
 «.ce of Donna Maria was greatly admired, all persons of r!fined tTJ " ve 
 the preference to the modest grace of the English-bred Princess" ^ 
 
 The partners of the young Princess on this occasion were Wd Fif,A. 
 
 Esterhazy, and the sons of the Earls of Jer«y and De L« Warr. 
 
VICTORIA, 
 
 ill! 
 
 ■if : 
 
 Georf^e IV. died June 26th, 1830, and was succeeded by the Duke of 
 Clarence, who, aa William IV., was proclaimed King on June 28tb, in the 
 same year. George IV. had been fond of the Princess Victoria and always 
 kind and courteous towards her mother, the Duchess of Kent, but William 
 IV. had no affection for the former, and showed no kind of respect to the 
 latter. The Queen Consort was, though, very greatly attached to her 
 niece, and was always glad to have her near her. 
 
 Among many other hi.storical mysteries, such as " Who was the man in 
 the iron mask ? " and " Who wrote the letters of Junius ? " has to be added 
 the unsolved question, "Why was the Princess Victoria absent from the 
 coronation of the King and Queen — William and Adelaide — in Westminster 
 Abbey ? " Some writers say it was because the fatigue of the procession 
 would be too great for a child of eleven to undertake. Others give 
 different reasons, but the only thing certain is that the Princess was not 
 there, and that William IV. was perfectly reconciled to her absence. 
 
 The Princess made her first appearauce at the court of William IV. on 
 the occasion of the celebration of Queen Adelaide's birthday, February 24th, 
 1831, and the whole of her dress was made from articles manufactured in 
 the United Kingdom. 
 
 In the summer of 1832 the Duchess of Kent and the Princess Victoria 
 made an extended tour through England and Wales. Their first stopping 
 place was the ancient city of Coventry, famous for its " three tali spires," 
 its noble St. Mary's Hall, and for the legend of the grim Earl Leofric and 
 his countess the Lady Godiva From there they passed on to the famous 
 " toy shop of the world," Birmingham, where they remained for two days, 
 staying at Dees' Royal Hotel, exactly opposite the magniBcent church and 
 picturesque church-yard of St. Philip. A somewhat singular circumstance 
 is connected with this first visit of the Queen to Birmingham. There was 
 a crowd of people waiting outside the hotel to see the Duchess of 
 Kent and her daughter emerge from the building to take their carriage, 
 in order to visit some of the manufactories. As soon as the latter 
 appeared a lady burst from the crowd, and rushing up to the Princess, 
 in the excess of her loyalty and devotion, threw her arms around her 
 neck and demonstratively kissed her. The Duchess and her suite were 
 
 n >' ' 
 
HER UFE AND RHGN. 83 
 
 greatly .„noyed at the liberty, and tor n,auy year, after her accession the 
 Queen refused to vieit Birmingham, only doing so in 1858, to open As.on 
 Hall and Park, when she received such a welcome as entirely drove from 
 her mind any lingering unpleasant recollections of her former visit 
 
 From Birmingham the Duchess and her child proceeded to Shrewsbury 
 where they v.sited the famous "quarries," besides other places of interest 
 
 THE ANCIENT KITCHEN, WINDSOR CASTLE. 
 With which the old town abounds. From there they went on to Powis 
 Castle, Wynnstay. the seat of Sir William Watkins Wynn, and finally to 
 Beaumans, where the Princess visited the Eisteddfod and distributed the 
 pn.es won by the several performers in the musical contests. In October 
 the Royal party v.sited Worcester, famous for its connection with the Stuart 
 monarchs Chester, that ancient city, with its walls still remaining unim- 
 paired and unmjured and it« ,uaint "rows." Chatsworth, the seat of the 
 
«4 
 
 VKTORIA, 
 
 i 
 
 Dak* of Davonshire, tb* Falaoe of the Pwk, and Hatiook, with iti f(lorioiu 
 "Ton" and lovely river. Lichfield, that ancient cathedral city, waa alio 
 visited, and there the Prineeea bad an opportunity of seeinf; not only what 
 has been spoken of as "the gem of English cathedrals," but that superb 
 piece of sculpture, "The Sleeping Children," Ohantrey's masterpiece. Oxford 
 wu the last stopping place, where they were welcomed at the University 
 by an address from the Vice-Chancellor on behalf of the ancient seat of 
 learaing. and here the Princess received a present of a magnificent Bible 
 and an account of her visit printed in gold upon white satin. 
 
 About this time, or perhaps a little earlier, it was thought neoeasary by 
 the guardians of the Princess that she should be made acquainted with the 
 fact that, unless children were bom to the King and Queen, she was heir- 
 presumptive to the throne, and this information was given her in the coune 
 of a lesson on English history. She was not unduly elated with the intel- 
 ligence, appearing to think far more of the duties and responsibilities that 
 might some day devolve upon her than of the magnificence of the position 
 which in all human probability would be hers. 
 
 In 1833, the Duchess of Kent and her daughter went to reside in Norris 
 Castle, Isle of Wight, A lovely marine residence on the eastern side of the 
 Medina river, and on the northern shores of the island overlooking the 
 Solent, and from whose terraces might be seen glimpses of Xetley Abbey, 
 Portsmouth and Southampton, on the Hampshire coast It was from Nor- 
 ris Castle that the Duchess of Kent, accompanied by the Princess, visited 
 that famous work of Smeaton, the Eddystone Lighthouse, and it was on 
 her return i'<urney in the Royal yacht Emerald that she so narrowly 
 escaped a violent death. On the homeward voyage the Emerald came into 
 collision with the Active so violently that the mainmast of the Royal yacht 
 was sprung, and her topmast hurled to the very spot upon the deck where 
 the Princess had been standing la the first moments of the collision. The 
 pilot, Mr. Saunders, was regarding the Princess at the moment, and with 
 admirable presence of m-nd sprang towards her, and lifting her in his arms, 
 placed her in safety. "The next moment," says one who waa probably an 
 eye-witness of the scene, "crash came the topmast down where the Princess 
 had originally stationed herself." But for the action of Mr, Saunders the 
 Princess must have been crushed to death. 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. gB 
 
 ..i„™ .„ „,„„, ...id^d t%ic„'" -»«. b- «.. .^ 
 
 King and Queen ^' ^^ accompanied the 
 
 «.':j^i::ri:\:r:c^43'rsrr.Tr 
 
 He Jn. and aWetS ^^.r JnTl/: ^TZ^^r 
 
 n.otW. sho nil^^lC .i " '"" "'^' '"" "- '"^ » -» 
 
 Sunday, August 2Ut. 1836, was the birthday of WilUam IV .„H K 
 H« Majesty h«, p„p<,ed the health of the Pnncess AugusL "Iw 
 And now havng given the health of the oldest. I willVvt'thlt" ^ 
 youngest men,ber of the Royal Family I know ,u /"™ ""»' °^ ""> 
 
 Greville, ,n h.s journal, refers to this incident and remarks ..tL 
 
 .odi ai ..;rhustik^Tin:^atii::::.."''^ -' — 
 p.rTLtSs^;:Ll'—--^ :-;--' - 
 
 ooe. on that date she attained her^ega, ^^ .'S^'gT r^S^ 
 
VICTORIA, 
 
 took ptaco everywhere. At raven in the morning the Princeiw was aerennded 
 under her apartments at Kensington Palace. Hundreds of callers came 
 during the day to pay their respects to the huir- presumptive, and at night 
 a grand State ball was given at St. James' Palace, at which a brilliant 
 party asHembled to do honour to Her Royal Highness, from which, though, 
 the King and Queen were tinavoidably absent, owing to the illness of the 
 former. 
 
 It is statetl, with more or lens authority, that on the occasion of her 
 birthday, King William IV. ottered to make the Princess an allowance of 
 £10,000 sterling a year, provided he was allowed to name the otHcers of 
 her household, but the offer was declined. That among flio many costly 
 presents she received on the occasion was a grand piano from the King, 
 valued at two hundretl guineas, admits of no question, and that the Prin- 
 cess greatly appreciated the gift is e(}ually well assured. 
 
 The last appearance of Princess Victoria at the court of William IV. 
 was at the drawing room held on May 29th, 1837, and the same evening; 
 she attended the historic ball given at Covent Garden Opera House, in ai<l 
 of the Spitalfield weavers 
 
 Exactly three weeks later died W^illiam IV^., on the morning of June 
 20th, 1S37, and it may also be added that with William IV. expired the 
 last vestige of personal rule by English monarchs. 
 
 Bishop Fulford relates that on being informed of the fact that she was 
 Queen of England, Her Majesty's first words were to the Archbishop : " 1 
 ask your prayers on my behalf," and that then and there the young Queen 
 and the aged prelate knelt together, invoking God's blessing upon herself 
 and upon the people whom she was called upon to govern. 
 
 Princess Victoria was proclaimed Queen of the United Kingdom of Great 
 Britain and Ireland at St, James' Palace on June 21st, 1837, in the presence 
 of a vast concourse of spectators, prominent among whom was Daniel 
 O'Connell, the famous Irishman. 
 
 It should be noted here that since the accession of George I. the King 
 of England had also reigned over the Kingdom of Hanover, but under the 
 Salic law, which prohibited females reigning in the latter country, Its sover- 
 eignty devolved upon the next of the Royal Dukes who was in the succes- 
 sion. This was Her Majesty's uncle, the Duke of Cumberland. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 ; 
 
 
 1 .1 
 
 m 
 
 CORONATION OF QITeeS VIcruKIA, 
 
t 
 
 I 
 
 „ VICTORIA. 
 
 On July 17th th. Quwn w.nt in itaU from Bookingh»iii P.Uce to di.- 
 Mlv. P»rli«.«nt, when ui immeiu. number of j-opl. witnM«d th« proee- 
 •ion, while the che«r« given by them were vociferou.. 
 
 There .r. m.ny .torie. told .boat the e.rly d.y. of th. Qa«n« reign, 
 .„me of them .b«.lutely untrue .n.l ludiorou., other, .t le«t .pocryph.1 
 but »ome which ere perfectly truthful. Among the l.tter m.y be n.en..on..i 
 hor interview with Lord Melbourne on the .ubject of her father', .lebta, 
 when she mi«l. thi, rem.rk .unUining . «.le.nn underUking which WM 
 «mpulou»ly falflUedr-"! want to pay all that remain, of n.y lather, 
 debt. 1 munt Jo it. I C"n»iJer it a .acred duly." 
 
 Her Majerty ni«le her Hr.t vi«it to the City of London on November 
 0th in the year of her acce».ion. On thi. vi.ii a baronetcy wa, conferred 
 upon the Lord Mayur, Mr. John CowM.. in honour of the occa-.on, and 
 knighthood, upon the Sheriff, of London and Middle.ex. Me«r.. John Car- 
 row and Mo.e. Monletiore. The last named of the.e gentlemen attained the 
 patriarchal age of one hundred year.. He died in 1885. , . „ , 
 
 The Queen opened her flret Parliament on November 20th. Lord Mel- 
 bourne being her flr.t Prime Mini.ter. The .um of £3»5,00(), or about 
 »1, 900,000. wa. voted to the Queen a. her annual income. Thi. included 
 every charge in connection with the Royal household. 
 
 Twelve month. ,««ed rapidly by, and, on June 28th. 1838. amid great 
 pomp and ceremony, her Majeety'. coronation took place in We.tmin.ter Abbey. 
 Preceded by the Dean and Chapter of We8tmin.ter. who he«ied the pro- 
 ce«ion by the officer, of her hoa.ehold, by the Lord, of the Council, the 
 Archbishop, of Canterbury, York and Armagh, the Lord Chancellor, ot 
 England and Ireland, the member, of the Royal family, many other per.on- 
 ages high in official ci«le.. the Duke of Wellington and the Biehopa of 
 London. Winchester and Bangor, came the Queen. 
 
 Her Majesty', train wa. borne by the following ladi... the daughter, of 
 noblemen: Lady Adelaide Paget. Lady France. Elizabeth Cowper. Lady Ann 
 Wentworth FitzwiUiwn. Lady Mary AngusU Frederica Grim.ton. Lady 
 Caroline Amelia Gordon Lennox. IMy Mary Alethea Beatrix Talbot Udy 
 Catherine Lucy Wilhelmina Stanhope and Udy Ix.m» Harriet Jenkm«.n. 
 The la.t in the proce«ion were the Lord Chamberlain of the Hou«hold ; 
 
HER UPE AND REIGN. 89 
 
 «t t"";. m"' "^^ "' "" B.deh.„be,; .i, other ,^. , ., tK Bed 
 C.pun. of he aa.rd, .„d other high offici.l. The «ene -hich fol bw«i 
 
 e " . r k' T" ""° "'*■ ^""^^ "" °"'' "' " • •-' ""rre«iv whit 
 co„ld po«,hly be conceived. The Queen looke.1 .xtn,™elj. well, .„J ," J , 
 very .n.„,.ted expr.«i„„ „f counten«.c. So,ne „f the foreign .^uJ L 
 .d n„.ero„, .nd .p.endid euit.., .„d we.. ,.,^„flee„t,y .U-r.^^: h" 
 f" the ™o«t gorgeou. w„ Prince Eeterha.y. w.,„™ dre- d„w„ to hi» very 
 boot heel, ,p,rkled with diamond.. The .,en. w,»i, . .,,„ , , 
 
 -.nt«l iteeirto the Queen on her entrance .J 2 . I ': '' , d^I 
 almoet overwhelming. " ' "^' >"""■ »■"'• ""leed. 
 
 When Her M»je,ty re«ihed the recognition cIm,, »1„. ku, li r„r .,„„» few 
 momenUi in nilent prayer. When .he ar™. .K„ vi- . 
 «erci.ingtheir preLri^ive right:ct,m, ^^CrTirr'S' 
 p'rC^"^ "'■ - '-"^ "" «- '-'^- '.- the c,.r;.,ar 
 
 of thrM""°"'rwT "" ■"""*" '^ ""• ''"'"' °f Norfolk, who, „. Lurd 
 of the Manor of Work«>p, hold, an estate by the service of p«.e„ting to 
 
 The Duke le t h.. «,at, and, approaching the Queen, kneeling, pre.™ted to 
 
 W hi b ;ri ^ ""• "" "^^ »"«™"'^» ""---"y performed 
 tt X'tLrr '""""« "' ""™"-'- -^^^-^ o-oldin" 
 
 ri„brh ^"'''''','"'''' '- "^"""•'""^ "^^ '"P'" "'"> ""> "o*- i-to the Queen's 
 nght h nd, ,a,d : "Receive the royal sceptre, the ensign of kingly poTe 
 
 hand tt",!- ?° '^"""•^ ""' "^ -"" ""> -^o- '"'o ">e QueenlTe 
 hand th,s being ..the rod of equity and mercy." The A„hbi.hop th n t^k 
 the crown ,nto h,, hands, and laying it upon the alUr, offered up a pratr 
 
 f«m the Dean of W.„min,ter. and placed it on Her Majesty, head ■ wh^re 
 u^ he people with loud and repeated shouts, cri^l ..Q^ Le the Qu I' 
 At the moment the c-own was pl«»d on the head of the «,ve«ig„ the a"t 
 
70 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 I i 
 
 was made known by eiji^al to the semaphore at the Admiralty, from 
 whence it was transmitted to the outports and csher places. A double royal 
 salute of forty-one guns was fired, and the Tower, Windsor, Woolwich and 
 other guns gave a similar greeting to the crowned monarch of the British 
 realms. 
 
 The Queen having been enthroned the ceremony of homage began, the 
 first to perform this act being the Archbishop of Canterbury. His Grace 
 was followed by the Royal Dukes and by the peers in order of precedence. 
 The famous writer, Harriet Martineau, who was i>.*esent at the coronation, 
 describing the scene, says " the homage was as pretty a sight as any, 
 trains of peers touching her crown and then kissing her hand." 
 
 The act of touching the crown was in token of readiness to defend the 
 sovereign against all her enemies. Of all those who did Her Majesty homage 
 on that day, not one peer survived to celebrate the jubilee of the Queen's 
 accession in 1887. To the coronation succeeded the festivities. The Queen 
 gave a grand banquet to one hundred guests, and tl-e Duke of Wellington 
 a ball at Apsley House, which was attended by 2,000 persons. On the next 
 day and for three succeeding days (omitting Sunday i, a fair was held in 
 Hyde Park, this popular festive entertainment being visit ' Her Majesty 
 on the Friday. All the theatres in the metropolis, and miarly all other 
 places of public amusement, weie, by the Queen's command, opened gratui- 
 tously on the evening of the coronation. The peaceable and orderly behavi- 
 our of hundreds of thousands of persons belonging to the middle and lower 
 classes during the festivities extorted the admiration of foreign residents in 
 London, and was much commented upon. The accidents and otfences 
 reported were extraordinarily few. Enthusiastic demonstrations took place 
 throughout the country, and public dinners, feasts to the poor, proceasions 
 and illuminations were the order of the day. Every tov i in England had 
 its rejoicings, while in the chief continental cities British subjects assembled 
 to celebrate the auspicious event. 
 
 The early days of the Queen's reign were disturbed by the Canadian 
 rebellion of 1837-38. Indeed, the last act of that sad period occurred some 
 time att;r the coronation. It is a somewhat curious coincidence that the 
 first trouble of the Queen's reign was connected with 'Canada, and the first 
 
 , In 
 
 1 1- J 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 71 
 
 bestowal of the Grand Croas of the Bath Jupon the Earl of Durham the 
 
 Hhe ," H /' '''""■"'™'°"" ""- ""' '» ^--"^ 'o ™-" 
 in the colony and adjust the political differences existing 
 
 seconr """7' ""'' *« "f»"<«l to which occurred at the end of the 
 air p7; n • ^"^"'^ "'^- '' "" "•"" -^ "-- - ">e Bed- 
 he o^t , J""' *" "" '^'•"" ^'^ °' ""> «-- °' Commons on 
 the question of the government of the Island of Jamaica, Lord Melbourne 
 and his colleagues resigned office. 
 
 W.lfl*^"?,°' 1?"°"'°^ constitutional precedent, sent for the Duke of 
 Wellington, the Nestor of political life, leader of the Conservative, or „ 
 
 Dul Z" l:: T^- *'" '''"' -"^y' '" ^-^ «»"- of Lords. The 
 Duke advised the Queen to send for Sir Robert Peel, which was done, and 
 he was entrusted with the task of forming a Ministry. On May 9th 839 
 Pee, pres ,ed a list of those whom he wished to include in his Cabine!,' 
 
 Iked f I T : ■" " ""*"" ""'■'""=« "' ""> Q--'^ ~n6dence, he 
 asked for the dismissal of certain ladies related to members of the ex-Min- 
 istry, and holding high appointments in Her Majesty's household 
 
 R h !» p", T'" "" '^"""^ ^"^ "" ""I""""'-''' '^f"'"'. writing to Sir 
 
 o^ her bedchamber, she cannot consent to a course which she conceives to 
 be contrary to usage, and is repugnant to her feelings" 
 
 The Queen was greatly applauded for her action, but the Tories poured 
 maledictions upon the Whigs, and Sir Robert Peel's popularity was for a 
 ^me greatly .njured „ith his own party. It was found wholly' impossibl 
 to come to anv understanding. Sir Robert would not retract l,is\«lvice 
 Je «.vere,gn declined to listen to his suggestion, so Lord Melbourne and 
 his CO leagues resumed their portfolios. There was a great deal of excite- 
 ment for a time, but it soon subsided. 
 
CHAPTER m. 
 
 tttnUgt of the Queen. 
 
 I 
 
 B.t,.lh.l of «,.<).«, „d Pri.™ Albert_F«™l AmK™„«m»t „, th, Q,„,i„g Mi»ri.g._Th. 
 Urraony .t St. J™«'_Th. Prino. Coiuort-Tl,. Ro,j ChiMrm. 
 
 EO Queen wu ever more happily married than Victoria. In her cousin. 
 Prince Albert of Saxe-Cobourg-Gotha, she found a true mate. The 
 Prince was nearly her own age, the Queen bemg ti.e elder by three 
 months. He was descended from a long line of pn.,. -ly Saxons. 
 among whom is to be counted the great Elector, Frederick the Wise, of 
 Saxony, the protector of Martin Luther. 
 The idea of the future union of the two cousins lii^ taken root from a v^ry 
 early period. The Prince used to relate that when he was a child of three y«ars 
 old his nurse alway. told him thM he should marry the Queen, ai.d that when he 
 first tlmtiKht of marrying at all he always thought of her. As the children grew 
 up this idea was warmly encouraged by the King uf the Belgian., uncle to 
 both. 
 
 In 1838 Lord Palmerston did not think that marriage had yet entered the 
 Queen's head. He thought, perhaps, some of her visitors would inspire her with 
 the idea. "But," he saya, "being used to agreeable and well-informed Eng- 
 lishmen, I fear she will not easily find a foreign Prince to her liking." 
 
 But Palmerston was mUtaken. There were already many suitors for the hand 
 of the Hoval maiden. Prince Alexander, of the Netherlands; Prince Adelbert. 
 of Prussia; Prince George, of Cambridge, were among those whose names were 
 mentioned as suitors^ 
 
 At length, the Duchess of Kent, in spite of obstacles mised by the King, who 
 favored Prince Alexander, invited her brother, the Duke of Saxe-Cobourg.' with 
 his two sons, to pay her a visit in the spring of l(t36. 
 
 Her Majesty thus records her impraeaious of the visit which followed the ac- 
 ceptance of this invitation :— 
 
 " The Prince was, at that time, much shorter than his brother ; already very 
 handsome, but very stout, which he entirely grew out of afterward. He wa« 
 
 (72) 
 
a- «■ H. THE PR,^-c|.: 
 
 CO.V.SORT 
 
 ^-^W 
 
 
H i 
 
 Hi 
 
 fs3'^'ji^'.-,¥S'^m6k^v}Td^vm»fi.i9Pm^< . 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 73 
 
 «cup,ed. He .Iwaj, pa.d th, g«.te.t .tteotion to .11 he «w, „d the Queen 
 
 rhThrjirjrrLi'" '"''-"™- «— -^?-° 
 
 Prince- thereTntl! ^ ! aceompan.ed the Duchess of Kent and the 
 
 ferent chanty «hools. It « indeed n.re to see a Prince, not yet «venu,en yean, 
 of age, bestowmg such earnest attention on a sermon." ^ 
 
 KiL'^orthelT ' """"^ ' ^^ ""' """"^ '»'*<"'• Aln.ostsimu.taneou.ly th. 
 
 »:.e"ri'.t:7th:"iTr "^ ■"" '^-°'' - - -- '» • '•- ^^ ^« 
 
 ttn It of one now so dear to n>e, and to Ulce hi„ under your ,^ p"" I 
 now of go much importance to me " ""jw*! 
 
 S io^^t t """^ *" ''° '■"''"■ ^^ '"'^ «" f ""- that the Queen 
 obT ctd J" *" "''""*' '" ' '"" ^»™- I^-" Albertrather natural,; 
 
 tnis delay, if I have only some certain assurance to ro upon But if aft.. ■. 
 
 iTwliri ""^' ' "™" "^ '^^' '^^ «"-" noZgertlirrer 
 n«ge. It would place me m a very ridiculous position, and would to a ceruin 
 e«ent ruin all the prospects of my future life " ^^ 
 
 an^idroTb' VT '^""" ""'* '" "■" *'^-' """ «"« ■>-« e-tertained 
 Pr Dce that sh. would never have married anyone else 
 
 Later on, the Prince told her that he came over in 1839 wifh .1, • . .• , 
 telling her that, if she could not make up her m ud h T . "" ™ °' 
 could not then wait for a decision, as h h''^ ^ ~; 7°' """! "' 
 marriage was first talked about ""O"' "• fo™er penod, when their 
 
 handsome, graceful and gifted. Had he been l^-m in thelwe.f.:r hf !:!: 
 
 1 TTmriTi"iin iithtth TurrTT mr^noff^^m 
 
74 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 have been admired for his exceeding persooal attmetioni. The next day her 
 Majesty wrote to King Leopold, her anxioua uncle : ** Albert's beauty ie moat 
 etrikiDg, and he ia moat amiable and unaffected — in short, very faaoinaiimg. 
 The young men are very amiable, delightful compaaiona, and I am happy to 
 have them here." 
 
 After four days of happy intercourse, the Queen resolved npon the marriage. 
 She communicated her resolve to the Prime Minister, Lord Melbourne, who 
 expressed the greatest satisfaction at the airangoment, adding his conviction that 
 it would not only make the Queen's position ruore comfortable, but would be 
 well received by the country, the people being anzious to see her happily 
 married. 
 
 On the 15th of October, with the full approval of every one, the two became 
 engaged. The Queen wrote to Baron SiOLk .ar' **I do feel no guilty I know 
 not how to begin my letter, but I think the news it contains will be sufficient to 
 ensure your forgiveness. Albert has ocmpletely won my heart, and all was 
 settled between us this morning. T fel cerUin he will make me very happy. 
 I wish I could feel as certain of my making him happy, but I shall do my best" 
 
 The Prince, on the other banc, writes thus to his grandmother at Gotha: — 
 " The Queen sent for me alone tu bor room the other day, and declared to me, in 
 a genuine outburst of affection, that I had gained her whole heart, and would 
 make her intensely happ. ' if I would make her the sacrifice of sharing her life wi th 
 her, for she said shb looked on it as a :iivcritice ; the only thing that troubled her 
 was that she did not thiijk she was worthy of me. The joyous openness with 
 which she told me this enchanted me, and I was quite carried away by it," 
 
 Again the Queen writes in her journal : — " How I will strive to make Albert 
 feel as little a. possible the great sacrifice he has madel I told him it was a 
 saci ifice on hut part, but he would not allow it" 
 
 After a dt i<rhtful month the two young princes took their departure. On the 
 10th Nitveuibcr the Queen considered with Lord Melbourne the declaration to bo 
 made to the Privy Council. Her Majesty relates that she had much conversation 
 with the Premier on the various arrangements to be made and the steps to be 
 taken with regard to the marriage. I'ifty thousand pounds was the amount of 
 annuity ic was proposed to settle on the Prince ; and in this Lord Melbourne said 
 (most erroneously as it turned out) that the Cabiret anticipated no difficulty 
 whatever. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 76 
 
 QUKKN victor;/., IH39. 
 
76 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 J 
 
 Lord Melbourne alio told the Quean of » " atapid attempt to make it out that 
 tbe Prince was a Bcii-an Catholic I " Afaaurd aa auoh a report waa, the Premier 
 ■aid he waa afraid to say anything about the Prinoe'a religion, and that the sub- 
 ject would not, thetefore, be alluded to in the proposed deolaratioa This omia- 
 aion waa afterwarda severely commented upon in tbe House of Lords. 
 
 The Privy C!ouncil met on the 28rd inat, upwards of eighty membera being 
 preaent. It waa a trying aoene for the young Queen ; but ahe aaya : " A glance 
 at the Prince's picture, which I woro 'n a bracelet, seemed to give me courage." 
 
 She thus describee the scene :— " I'nHiiaely at two I went iii. The room was 
 full, but I hardly knew who waa thn.j. Lord Melbourne I saw looking kindly 
 at me with tears in hia eyes, but he «as not near me. I then road my short de- 
 claration. I felt my hands shook, but I did not make one mistake. I felt most 
 happy and thankful when it waa over. Lord Lansdowne then rose, and in the 
 name of the Privy Council asked that this moat gracious and most welcome com- 
 munication might be printed. I then left the room, the whole thing not l»Hting 
 above two or three minutes. The Duke of Cambridge came into the small lib- 
 rary where I waa standing and wished me joy.** 
 
 This is the declaration made by Her Majesty : 
 
 " I have caused you to be summoned at tbe present time in order thit I may 
 acquaint you with my resolution in a matter which deeply coocerna the wellare 
 of my people and the happiness of my future life. It is my intention to ally 
 myself in marriage with the Prince Albert of Saxe-Cobourg and Gotha. Deeply 
 impressed with the solemnity of the engagement which I am about to contract, I 
 have not come to this decision wilhout mature consideration, nor without feel- 
 ings of strong assurance that, with the blessing of Almighty God, it will at once 
 secure my domestic felicity and serve the interest:; of my country. I have 
 thought it fit to make known this resolution to you at the earliest period, in 
 order that you may be apprised of a matter so highly important to me and to my 
 kingdom, and which I persuade myself will be most acceptable to all my loving 
 subjects." 
 
 The formal announcement of the approaching marriage was made to Parliament 
 in January, and was well received. 
 
 Many things, however, had to be considered. The naturalisation of the Prince ; 
 his annuity ; the matter of precedence. Each of these questions aUorded much 
 opportunity for disouaaioo. Eventually the naturalisation bill passed. The 
 
 ,L 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 n 
 
 ■'^^s 
 -'>* 
 
 i'; 
 
 H. K. H. rRIxuE ALBEKi 
 
TO 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 llf ^ 
 
 snnnity, through th* efforU of Colonel Sibthurp, • Toiy of th* old lehool, with 
 tha aid ot ecuQominl Whiga and Sadioab, waa oat down from fifty to thirty 
 thousand pound*. Tha mattar of preeedanoa waa not aattlad. It was fait that 
 the common aenae of the country would, in time, give him hie due place by the 
 side of his wife, without special legialatioa But this apparent neglect waa felt 
 on the continent, where the Prince Consort held only the rank of a younger son 
 of Saze-Cobourg. In spite of all the talk, tha misunderstandings and vexations 
 the wedding-day waa approaching. 
 
 Lord TorringtoD and Colonel Qrey ware sent to Ootha to escort tha bridegroom 
 to England. 
 
 The Prince returned to England, accompanied by his father and brother. He 
 brought with him only tha Swiss valet who had attended on him from the time 
 he was seven years old, and his favorite greyhound, £oa 
 
 London gave the young Prince an enthusiastic welcome. At Buckingham 
 Palace he was r«ceived by the Queen and the Duchess of Kent. Shortly after 
 his arrival, the oath of naturalisation was administered to him by the Lord 
 Chancellor. 
 
 The 10th of February, 184U, waa a great day not only for the Quean but for 
 every one of her subjects. 
 
 £ver ready to give pleasure to her people, the Queen arranged to be married 
 at noon instead of in the evening, as was usual with royal marriages. 
 
 The wedding took phuM in the Chapel Royal of St James'. The day was wet 
 and chilly, but the weather did not keep the people from thronging tha streets, 
 nor chill the enthusiasm ot Her Uajesty's loyal subjects. Every standing-place 
 along tha route by which the bridal procession passed was filled long before the 
 tardy sun of February arose. 
 
 On the arrival of the procesaion at St James' Palaoe preparations wai« at once 
 made for proceeding with tha oeremony. 
 
 At twenty-five minutes to one o'^ook the Queen and her bridesmaids entered 
 the chapel. The Queen proceeded to her chair and knelt in silent prayer. A 
 few minutes afterwards the betrothed pair stood side by side before the altar. 
 The marriage ceremony was performed by the Archbishop of Canterbury, assisted 
 by tha Bishop of Lundon. The Duke of Sussex gave the bride away. As the 
 ring was placed on the Quean's finger the Tower and Park guns were fired, at a 
 preconcerted signal, announcing that tha Queen was married. The Duka of 
 
 iL 
 
HER UFE AND RQgn. 
 
 THK QUEK.V IS ,IKH bHlUAL DRKSS. 
 
MdOCOPY RBOLUTKm TIST CHART 
 
 (ANSI ond ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 iai2.s I2S 
 
 
 — = 
 
 Li|£ 122 
 
 n 
 
 1.1 
 
 S L£ 1 2j0 
 
 
 m 
 
 1 
 
 ^1 
 
 ^ 1= 
 
 J /APPLIED IK/MGE 
 
M 
 Ml; 
 
 80 VKTOWA. 
 
 Su»exki»ed hi. niece heartily whea the «.rvio6 ended, and the Queen went 
 LrXen Adelaide and ki,«d her affectionately. The bnde and bnde- 
 ;:: tten wali^ed together in the procession, and the register was s.gned ,n the 
 
 *'~trceren.„„y the happy couple drove to Windsor, where they regained 
 oneTay On that day the Queen found time to write the,e words to Baron 
 Zcklr ■" There cannot exist a dearer, purer, nobler being in the world than 
 thTprTnce ■• Next day the Duchess of Ken, with the Duke of Cobourg and the 
 be eau ■ Prfn" atlded by the whole Court, followed to Windsor. T ere 
 ;: dHng that night and the next, and on the »th the Court returned to 
 
 'ldL.es were received fro» both Houses o, I^^^-^^^IX^'Z 
 bodiea State visits were paid to many of the theatres. On the 19th th 
 Queet held a levee, at which the Prince, who led her in, took he place at Her 
 Ma L s left hand, which he ever afterwards occupied on s.u>-lar occas.ons. 
 
 rnlttfrthe carriage a bill was passed naming Prince Albert regent.nthe 
 pirbrevent of the death of the Queen leaving issue. Th« gave the Pn,.ce a 
 Z wh"h h had not before. In truth the Prince was for many yea™, .f not 
 utrpritd.yet not thoroughly appreciated. The chief count aga.nst h.m 
 ZLiZTlL not an Englishman. This was perfectly true. Aga.n, where 
 Ts^l rl "p.„vement he not unfre,uently suggested imp^vemen. 
 he saw room v ^mewhat nervous in public. 
 
 SLTtZ3IssrLlr. Idleness, extravagance and waste in 
 The Cl Household were abhorrent to bin. TheBoyal men.als — ^ »' »- 
 pSny. He disliked too much red tape. For example, a wmdow m th 
 parsimony, a „(,..,!. to h« done f What is the good old way ! 
 
 Royal dining-room 18 broken; what « to be done, ,, v. wd Steward 
 
 Arequisiuon must be made out by the under •^'^'^^^^ "["^^ ^'l^^^^] 
 e Jined - eountersi^hy - -ef S.^-^^^^^^^^ ^ IhX-Ie 
 :?r:tTTn Ht?;::\hf:TheTt: of th, L„ra ChamberUin U to see 
 It he in ide of the pTlace windows are cleaned. The duty of the Commis- 
 tnerof wis and Forests is to see that the outside of the palace windows are 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 MARRIAGE OF THE QI;EE.V::aNU|PRINOE ALBERT. 
 
VICTORIA, 
 
 
 m 
 
 He knew it ; it dis- 
 
 enough to desire a change. No wonder he wo* unpopular, 
 tressed him; but he accepted it as inevitable. 
 
 With regard to public affairs the principle on wMch he invariably acted was 
 that set forth in his reply when offered-some years later-the command of the 
 Army That principle was • to sink his own individual existence in that of his 
 wife-to aim at no power by himself or for himself; to shun all ostentation ; to 
 assume no separate responsibility before the public; to make his position entirely 
 a part of her. ; to fill up every gap which as a woman she would naturally leave 
 in the exercise of her regal functions ; continually and anxiously to watch every 
 part of the public business, in order to be able to advise and assist her at any 
 moment in any of the multifarious and difficult questions brought before her- 
 political, social, or personal." 
 
 At home however, in the domestic circle, the Prince gently but firmly asserted 
 his authori'ty. supported in this a. in all things by the Queen's loving common 
 sen«^ To those who argued that, after all. the Prince was her subject, she would 
 reply "that she had solemnly engaged at the altar to obey' as well as to love 
 and honor." and this sacred obUgation she could consent neither to limit nor to 
 
 refine r.way. ^^ 
 
 On Nov. 21st, 18«, at Buckingham Palace, the Princess Royal was bom. 
 Writing to hU father on the 23rd, the Prince said : - Victoria is as well as if 
 nothing had happened. She sleeps well, has a good appetite, and is extremely 
 quiet and cheerful. The litUe one is very weU and very merry. I should cer- 
 tainly have liked it better if she had been a son, as woul^ Victoria also, but^at 
 the same time, ire must be equally satisfied and thankful as U is. . . . Ihe 
 rejoicing in public is universal." During the time the Queen was laid up, his 
 care and devotion," the Queen records, " were quite beyond express.oa" He was 
 always at hand to sit by her, read to her, or write for her. " No one but himself 
 ever Ufted her from her bed to her sofa, and he always helped to wheel her on 
 her bed or sofa to the next room. In short, his care of her was like that of a 
 mother, nor could there be a kinder, wiser, or more judicious nurse." 
 
 The baptism of the Princes. Boyal took place on Feb. 10th, 1841, the first 
 anniversary of the marriage. 
 
 On the 9th of Nov., 1841, the Prince of Wales was bom. ShorUy after hu 
 birth the Queen created him, by Letters Patent, Prince of Wales and Earl of 
 €hesUr. Great were the rejoicings all the land over. 
 
HER LIFE AND RHGN. 
 
 place, therefore, on Janua.y 2«h, 1842, in St George'. Chapel Windsor The 
 
 K.„w,h. horni,. i:,-::; 'z::z::^:T;^^:t: 
 
», IIIIH I « "JWIT^^ 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Troubles at Home and Abroad. 
 
 Th« ChsrtUt BIoU-F™ Tr»i. ud the Com Law. -ReUtioM with Prane. «iid th. Cnlted Statei 
 -The AlhburtoBTr««ty-Th. Oregon Bouiid.ryOue.tion-Th. • Trent ' Aff»ir-Th« 'AlaUi... 
 
 j H AT a freight of hopes the yonnf; QuetD bore with her u she as- 
 cended the throne I Her youth secured sympathy ; her sex inspired 
 chivalrous devotion ; hnr conduct won for her the nation's esteem. 
 To the general joy Hanover— its crown being restricted to heirs 
 lualb— was separated from Britain. No vestige of it remainod but the 
 cream colored horses in the Royal mewa 
 It was not long, however, before the sky began to eloud. First eame 
 the outbreak in Canada, referred to in a later chapter. Then there rose 
 the difficulty in Jamaica, the outcome of the liberation of the slave* The Im- 
 perial Government was eager to protect the negroes in their newly-granted rights. 
 Their former masters found it hard to recognize their ancient chattels as their 
 equals befors the law. The Melbourne Administration brought in a Bill to sus- 
 pend the Constitution of the island. The measure was opposed not only by Peel 
 and the Conservatives, but by many of the Radicals. The Government wa» sus- 
 tained by a majority of only five. This pracUcally meant defeat, and the Minis- 
 try resigned. 
 
 Called upon to form a ministry, Sir Robert Peel made it a condition of his 
 taking office that a change should bo made in the ladies composing the Queen> 
 Household. He desired to replace those who were of the rank of ladies of the 
 bedchamber and above that rank— only three or four in number— with ladies 
 who would be in sympathy with the policy of his party. Thus arose what is 
 known in history as the " Difficulty of the Ladies," as the Whigs politely desig- 
 nated it, or the " Bedchamber Plot," as the more plain-spoken of the Tories 
 called it The Queen objected to Peel's proposal She was perfectly satisfied : 
 why should a change be desired on such a purely personal question ? Peel 
 remained firm in hU demand. The Queen was equally determined to maintain 
 btt rights. Peel thereupon declined to form a ministry, and Melbourne returned 
 
 (S4) 
 
HER UFE AND REJGN. «,-, 
 
 to oflic,„id general conte„.pt. Tl,. ,,uo,tio„, though t,ivi„l i„ Us.lf, wa. the 
 
 cau»e of heated d.scu^ions both in and out of P,.,lia,ne„t. S , alte,- ie wa, 
 
 la.c down as a rule that the chief ctticer, of the Royal Huu*h„l,l ,h„ul,| e •.■„ -„ 
 
 w.th the change of miniafy-thu, vindicating P.ol in thepoiuon h. had uk.n 
 
 Ihe Duke of Somerset, many year, later, said that Mell,oumu« J',..,„ic.-.' 
 
 adv.ce to the Queen as to rejecting Sir Robert Feel bccau,e of the Court ladies 
 w»s a politiraj error. 
 
 til\ '! 
 
 THE HOUSES OF PARIIAJIENT, LONDON. 
 Her Majesty had many other difficulties to contend with. The Hi.h Church 
 
 Wh.gs and that she needed some frank admonition from their lips. Mr, Hook 
 (afterwards Dean of Chichester) was one of those who did not i the courat 
 
 place n wh.ch to express them. Preaching one day before the Queen he said 
 
 endure, let what would happen to the Throne." The day was hot and the 
 
86 VICTORIA, 
 
 ch»p«l WM crowded to exoew. On returning to Buckinghwn Palace, Lord Nor- 
 manby asked the Queen, "Did not your Majesty find it very hot?" " Yee," 
 replied the Queen, " and the sermon was very hot, too I " 
 
 The Reform Bill of 1S32 had done much to make Parliament more thoroughly 
 representative of the people. It admitted the middle-class to a share in the law- 
 making power. But it left the working-classes almost altogether out of the 
 franchise. Nor was there any «ign that the Liberals intended to push reform fur- 
 ther. The disappointment and discontent of the working-classes was intense. 
 Naturally they turned to the Englishman's panacei, for all wrongs— public 
 meetings and speeches. 
 
 The Royal Speech on the opening of Parliament in February, 1839, contained 
 this paragraph : " I have observed with pain the pereeverinj eflbrta which have 
 been made in some parts of the country to excite my subjects to disobe-" snce and 
 resUtance to the law, and to recommond dangerouc and illegal practices." This 
 referred to what is known as the Chartist agitatioa The " dangtrous and illegal 
 practices " alluded to were contained in a document called "The People's Char- 
 ter." That Charter comaineU six points : 
 
 First— Universal suflragi, excluding, however, women. This has since been 
 
 virtually granted. 
 
 Second— Election of annual parliaments. This proposition has not yet been 
 granted, nor should it be. It would make public life insufferable to those ac- 
 tively engaged in it, as well as deranging the business of the country yearly. 
 
 Xhird— Vote by ballot. This was conceded by the Ballot Act of 1872. 
 
 Fourth— Abolition of property qualitication for members of Parliament. This 
 was enacted in 1868. 
 
 Fifth— Payment of members. This, though the rule in Canada, is still re- 
 garded with disfavor in Britain. 
 
 Sixth— Division of the Kingdom into equal electoral districts. This plan haa 
 been found to wurk well in Cauada ; sooner or later it must be adop'ed in the 
 United Kingdom. 
 
 It will be seen that in this year of grace 1901 ihree of the six points of the 
 People's Charter are incorporated in the British ^.tatutes. The Canadian ParUa- 
 ment haa gone still further, and adopted, practically, five of them. Yet in 1838 
 assemblies in which these points were discussed were condemned by proclama- 
 tion, and people who openly advocated them were convicted, imprisoned and 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 87 
 
 trcated with great severity. The ranlts of tlie Chartists wlmo recruite.l i.minly 
 from the artisan claiws. Some of the «j;:tatQrs may have lacked dlHcrotion, 
 but not one of them was wanting in zeal in the aJvoi-iicy of their opinions. 
 They lieM public meetings, organized clubs, and published nowspaiHjrs. For 
 many years little progi'ess was made. The French Revolution, which dethroned 
 Louis Philippe— the " King of the Barricades"— imparted fresh imiwtus to tl.o 
 Chartist movement. The leader of it was Fergus O'Connor. In 1848 he formed 
 the plan of semlini; a monster petition to Parliament, contHiriin^', it waH boasted. 
 
 nearly five mil 
 praying for the 
 Charter. A 
 million or more 
 was to act as 
 document, 
 ment, alarmed 
 ed demonstra- 
 on the ground 
 attempt to 
 tion. For the 
 the peace in 
 130,000 special 
 sworn in, 
 was Louis Na- 
 wards Emperor 
 a refugee in 
 Duke of Wel- 
 commaiid of a 
 troops held in 
 
 KICH.4RI) UOIIDEN'. 
 
 lion sij^^natures, 
 passage of the 
 procession of a 
 of the signers 
 escort to the 
 The Govern- 
 at the threaten- 
 tion, forbade it, 
 that it was an 
 cotTce legisla- 
 pl-eservation of 
 London over 
 policemen were 
 among whom 
 poleon, after- 
 nf France, then 
 England. The 
 lington took 
 large body of 
 reserve to de- 
 
 fend the city, and the Bank of England, the Houses of Parliament and other 
 public buildings were made ready to withstand a siege. 
 
 This display of determination had an excellent effect on the advocate.^ of phy- 
 sical force. When they assembled on Kensington Common they numbered leta 
 than 30,000 ; the procession of a million, which was to march across Westminster 
 Bri.lge, dwindled to half-i-dozen ; and the huge petition, when unrolled and ex- 
 amined, was found to contain only about a third of the boasted number of names. 
 
M VICTORIA, 
 
 l-'iirther cxsiniiution produced itill ^{reater shrinkage. It wu diaeoveivd that 
 many of the nignatiires were spurious, having iieen put down in jest, or copied 
 from graveHloiies ana old London directoriea Little wonder that the House of 
 Commons rang with laughter over the ezposur*. This failure prove^ a death- 
 blow tit Chiirtir*m. 
 
 At the accession of the Queen, protective duties or taxes existed in Great Bri- 
 tain on all imported breadst'.ffs. With regap' to these there were two parties 
 iu the nation. There were those who advo'-Eited these and similar measures as a 
 protection to native industry ; and there wore th-ise who, viewing them as simply 
 laying a tax on the consumer foi the benefit of the produce. , claimed entire free- 
 dom of trade with tliv world. In 1839 an Anti-Ciim Law League had been 
 formed to enforce the views of the free-traders. Its most prominent members 
 were Richard Cobden — the "inspired bagman with a calico millennium" of Car- 
 lylc— and the Right Hon. John Bright 
 
 Agricultural di:*tres8 in England, and the failure of the potato crop iu Ireland, 
 brou^'ht the question irresistibly to the front. Pressure was brought upon the 
 Ministry to almit foreign corn free of duty. The Prime Minister could hold out 
 no longer, iiy a process extending from 1846 to 1849 the corn laws were grad- 
 ually repealed, with the px!i-pti(m of a trilling duty iinally removed in 18G9. 
 
 IJuring the first two years of the Queen's reign B'rench jealousy of English 
 infiuence in Egypt threatened war. But the cloud passed. A better feeling 
 between the two countries began to arise. In 1840, during the reign of Louis 
 Philippe, the body of the great Napoleon was removed, by pennission of the 
 British Government, from St. Helena to France, where, in the Hotel des Inval- 
 ides, Paris, the remains were deposited with solemn ceremonial. The revival of 
 the Napoleonic glamour had much to do with the success of Louis Napoleon's 
 Third Empire. 
 
 Louis Philippe's rumoured attempt to consolidate the crowns of Fran.;e anu 
 Spain, by a marriage between bis eon and a Spanish princess, produced strained 
 relations between England and France. The wily Philippe assured the British 
 Cabinet that there was no truth in the rumor. True, his son, the Due de Mont- 
 pensier, was engaged to. marry the Infanta, Donna Louisa, sister of the Queen of 
 Spain, but the marriage was not to take place until the Queen married and had 
 issue. Cordial relations were once more restor-d. 
 
 Next year, a visit paid to England by Nicholas, Emperor of Russia, bred sus- 
 
 !! 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. g» 
 
 m the h«,t Ir Bnta.n, on tl.a other hand, p„Uic feeling w.h aroused by the 
 «n„exHt.o„ y tra„ce of the M,.„d of Tahiti. So far a, Europea,, po .Lwe^ 
 ~ed,th,.,U„d „,o„;^d .o Britain than to any olr country. U 
 
 •ueen, Po.„are, an old ally of Bri ..in, wa. cnpellod, in ,.42, to cede the , land 
 .o France. She wrote her iUje,ty » touching letter plea,:.„« for aid- bu aid 
 ■neant war ,n the excited ,tate of feeling in both F™nce and Britain True 
 
 he French Government disavowed the act of i.n officer, and claimed only a pro 
 tectorate over the island; buUhe change wa. a change only in nan,e 'bHu^' 
 
 rifn,- to Kmg Leopold about thia incident, the Queen said : •■ The only thine 
 to mar our happme,. i, the heavy and threateuing clo„d whic. hangs ove o"f 
 
 relations with France The whol« „»,inn h ■ ^ 
 
 '■"^ ""o'" "»'""> h'-re IS very angry. Ood irrant al' 
 
 Ztfyt Sr .'■ '"" "" "' -" ""- • • ■ -- - -™- -- ™ - 
 In the autumn of 1844 Louis Philippe visited England in the ho,« of restoring 
 ho good relations of the two countries. Much enthusiasm L dis la'd 
 hearty good w-hes were interchanged, but little alteration took plac he' 
 
 feelings ol the two peoples. "^ ""' 
 
 The Earl of Malmcsbury records in hi. Memoirs:-" The officers of the French 
 deet have met with a most enthusiastic reception at Poi. , mouth. T,,„ E„g ^ 
 office™ gave them a ball and a dinner; healths were drunk, and speechls ma e 
 
 d an immense quantity of humbug exchanged; but the French 1 ke t t 1 I 
 hope It will put them in good humor." ' 
 
 In 1846, an incautious letter of Lord Palmerst<,n falling into the hands of the 
 
 do nt ^C": '"""'''-' ''"'' ^""'""^ '"^ P--" '•« needed f rab^ 
 donmg his pledge with regard to the .Spanish marriago. The French Z, 
 ..as tened to s -ange the marriages of Queen Isabella and her sister tT the ^7 
 Cadi, and the Due de Mon.,.nsier. The British Goveilient rerthta 
 ...ont with a diplomatic protest. Louis induced hi, wifr ueel^. r TTT 
 announce the double marriage to Queen Victoria. In r^^ I"!: thel r 
 ing dignified but severe letter : - ""'"'• 
 
 "Madamf Ik. • . . , "Osborne, September 10th, 1846. 
 
 Madame,_I have just received your Majesty's letter of the 8th inst and I 
 hasten to t.ank you for it You will perhaps .meml.r what pa^seHt Eube- 
 
M 
 
 VICTQRIA, 
 
 n 
 
 t«o«n tha King and myMlf; you ,ire »w»re of the impor'anm wliicli 1 Imvi 
 »lw»y» attaohwl to the intintenance of our cordial undorstanding, anil the zeal 
 witli which I have labiirod towards this enJ. Vou have no doubt boon in- 
 formed that we refused to arrange the niarri»({e ktween the Queen of Sjuiin and 
 our cou.iin Leopo!,! (which the two Queens had eagerly deaired), solely with the 
 object of not departing from a course which would be more agreeable to the 
 King, although we could not regard that couise as the best. You will therefore 
 eusily understand that the su.ldun announcement of this double marriH^e could 
 not fail to cause us surprise nnd very keen regret 
 
 " I crave your pardon, Madai .■•. for speaking to you of politics at a time like 
 this, but I am glad that I can »ay for myself that I have always been •tiiM/t 
 with you. 
 
 " Begging you to present my respectful regards to the King, 
 ** 1 am, Madame, 
 
 " Your Majesty's most devoted sister and friend." 
 
 By this brilliant diplomatic triumph of France the British alliance was lost 
 Louis Philippe was ruined in the public opinion of Europe. The Liberals in 
 France recommenced with new hopes their etibrts to dethrone him. In Britain 
 the feeling was rather disgust than regret 
 
 Ml. Oreville rejoiced. He thought it wa* a great damper to the Queen's in- 
 fatuation fur the House of Orleans. 
 
 " Nothing more painful," wrote Queen Victoria to the Queen of the Belgians, 
 "could possibly have befallen me than this unhappy difference, both because 
 it has a character so personal and because it imposes upon me the duty ol 
 opposing the marriage of a Prince for whom, as well as for all his family, I en- 
 tertain so warm a friendship." " Everybody," said Lord Lansdowne writing to 
 Lord Palraerston, " would have to turu over a now leaf with Louis Philippe." 
 As for Prince Albert, he felt the blow as a national insult und a personal wrong, 
 though, according to Baron Stockmar, both he and the Queen exercised the 
 greatest self-command in concealing their resentment 
 
 In a few months the revolution of 1S48 had swept away the throne of Franco ; 
 Louis was a fugitive, dependent for food and shelter on our Queen. She wel- 
 comed him with a heartiness of sympathy which, while it must have amazed the 
 ex-King, displeased her own people. Even Prince Albert had to beg her Majesty 
 to moderate the warmth of her expression of sym|>athy for the dethroned mnn- 
 
 
 - 
 
HW LIFE ANO REICr-: „ 
 
 und„„t.„d tU, we cannot make o.Jon .« 1'^ uh' eh! '"" "'" "•""^'^ 
 L^uis deserved hin fate, lie had a lar™ .„ i i i 
 
 In 1H42, what 
 AahljiirtDn, o i 
 treaty was iu>- 
 Aahburton, for- 
 Baring, of the 
 firm of Baring 
 sent by Sir Ro- 
 half of the Brit- 
 with full power 
 north-eastern 
 other disputes 
 States. The 
 putewas settled, 
 satisfaction of 
 •States than of 
 been freely al- 
 Ashburton 
 supported by a 
 from Canada 
 
 THK RIGHT HON. JOHN HRl.iHl 
 
 is known as the 
 Washington 
 gotiated. Lord 
 nierlyAlu.tander 
 great Ijanking 
 Brothers, was 
 hert Peel, on be- 
 Ish Government, 
 to settle the 
 boundary and 
 with tho Unite.l 
 boundary dis- 
 but more to tho 
 'ho United 
 Canada. It has 
 leged that Lord 
 shouldhavebeen 
 commissioner 
 Maine and .Mas- 
 
 sachusetts each aont „„■„„ • • Maine and .Mas- 
 
 oversight not h! ~"'^'':' '" -'»'' «•- -de. Surely it was a fata, 
 ton. Is aluit o th r"""'"""" '""' Canada to support L.,r,l Ashbur- 
 
 Maine no:p~ikrar::erit: p^- ''"'"°' -'- ■'^''°«'-- 
 
 Quebec, and a Canadian^^ • T, °'"'"^' "^ ^"^^ Brunswick and 
 
 which manycl^I^^l,^^'" " :"'""'"' '^ ""^ °^" ^-"-' '^-tory 
 
 TheUnijfZZe«:r' ^P"''"'''^^'^-^-"--^^^^^ 
 
 -y. The treaty wa:" ;:rdT t ^a^^^^^^^^^^ -^ 
 
 lourths vote, and was fnrm„ii • j . ^ """^ *'>'"' » thfee- 
 
 », ana was formally signed August 9th, 1842. 
 
82 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 ; » -. 
 
 Since 1818 what is known as the Oregon, or western-boundary dispute hod 
 been a source of friction between the United States and Great Britain. In the 
 settlement of this, as in the Ashburton treaty, the British came out second beat. 
 In 1840 the British Government rejected a proposition from the United States 
 to make the line of 49° the frontier between the United States and Canada. 
 The Americans, carrying one of the technical terms of their national game into 
 their national politics, next tried a game of bluff, in which they were eminently 
 successful They made a claim to the line of 34° 40", as the boundary line. In 
 1844 the election cry of the Democrats was " Fifty-four-furty or Fight." Polk 
 was elected on that platform. At the risk of having to fight, Great Britain 
 refused to listen to the proposal for the acceptance of such a line. The 
 Americans then oflered to compromise on the line of 49°. In 1S4P ,reat Britain 
 actually agreed to the line of 49° — a proposition which she had rejected a few 
 years before. British diplomats should learn how to meet a I! :ff if they "vish 
 to hold their own when pitted against their United States confreres. 
 
 In December, 1861, a deadlock suddenly arose between Britain and the 
 United States over the Trent affair, and war seemed imminent Hostilities had 
 broken out between the Northern and Southern States in the previous July, and 
 the opinion of Britain was sharply divided on the merits of the struggle. The 
 Southern States took a high hand against the Federal Government. They 
 seceded from the Union, and announced their indjpendenco to the world at large, 
 under the style and title of the Confederate States of America. Flushed by the 
 opening victory which followed the first appeal to the sword, the Confederate 
 Government determined to send envoys to Europe. Messrs. Mason and Slidell 
 embarked at Havana, at the beginning of November, on board the British mail- 
 packet boat Trent, as representatives to the British and French Governments, 
 respectively. On the 8th instant the Trent was stopped on her voyage by the 
 American man-of-war, San Jiicinto, and Captain Wilkes, her commander, de- 
 manded that the Confederate envoys and their secretaries should be handed over 
 tKj his charge. The captain of the Trent made a vigorous protest against this 
 sort of armed intervention, but he had no alternative except to yield, and Messrs. 
 Mason and Slidell, with their secretaries, were eirried back to America and 
 lodged in Fort Warren, then a receptacle tor political prisoners. The Trent 
 arrived at Southampton on November 27th, and when her captain told his story 
 indi'Tiation knew no bounds. The law of nations had been set at defiance, and 
 
 iL 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 93 
 
 I?'"!; 17'"'" ""'" "" ''"""'' ""« ''"' '"''" ^■"'^'"J- Th'^ ='-or of U,„ 
 p e and of the street, grew suddenly fierce and strong, and the universal feeling 
 ot the moment found expression in the phrase « Bear this, bear all." Lord Joh^ 
 nussell at once addressed a vigorous remonstrance to the American Government 
 through the Br,tish Amba.ssador at Washington, on an "act of violence wh eh 
 was an affront to the British flag, and a violation of internationd law" He 
 
 SIR ROBERT PEEU 
 Born 178S— Died 1830. 
 
 made it plain that her Majesty's ministers were not prepared to allow such an 
 .nsult to pass without full reparation ; but, at the same time, he refused to believe 
 that ,t could be the deliberate intention of the Government of the United 
 States to force upon them so grave a question. He therefore expressed the hope 
 that the United States of its own am-rd would at once offer to the British Gov 
 emment such redress as , lone could satisfy the British nation. He added that 
 
M 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 
 t 
 
 thi. must take the form of liberation of the envoy, and their woretarie., In order 
 that they might again be placed under British pn)t6cUon, and that eueh an aot 
 must be accompanied by a suitable apology. 
 
 In the United States. Captain WiUes was hailed as a hero. The Secretary of 
 the Navy so far forgot his position as to publicly appUud him. The House of 
 Representatives did the same. But that astute politician, Mr. W. H. Seward 
 the Secretary of State, saw that a grave breach of international Uw had been 
 committed. President Lincoln agreed with him. The United States gave way, 
 and acceded to the demands of the British Government This decision was, per-' 
 hai«, hastened by the war preparations in Britain— another instance of the wis- 
 dom of a firm policy on Britain's part Protosto from France, Austria, Prussia, 
 RussU and Italy, against so wanton an outrage, may also have had their efiect in 
 hastening the United States Qovemment to decide that it had better retreat while 
 it could do so with honor. 
 
 From 1862 to 1371 the Alabama claims engaged a large share of public 
 attention. In 1862 the Alabama was built in England, for the Confederate 
 Government. The British Government was urged by the United States to pre- 
 vent her departure. Delays occurred. Under the guise of a trial trip, the 4te- 
 bama escaped. Subsequently she caused great loss to United States vessels anc? 
 commerce, until she was sunk after an action with the U. S. steamer Kearmg, 
 m June, 1864. In January, 1865, the Shmandoah arrived in Hobeon's Bay. 
 Victoria, on the pretence of procuring coals and provisions. The Consul of the' 
 United States urged the Governor of Victoria to seize her as a piratical vessel 
 The Consul's affidavits were not considered strong enough to warrant the seizure 
 and the vessel was allowed to depart She aftorwanls caused considei»bl* loss' 
 to the United States. The United States demanded damage, for the acts of 
 these two vessels and others, and for indirect lomes. alleging negUgence on the 
 part of the British Government The United States churned some M6.000.000 
 damagea The dispute was wttled by arbitration. 
 
 By the TWty of Washington (8th May. 1871), it was agreed that the arbitra- 
 tors should consist of five, nominated-one by Her Britannic Majesty, one by the 
 President ct the United States, one by the King of Italy, one by the President of 
 the Swin Confederation, and one by the Emperor of Braril Sir Alexander 
 Cockbum. Lord Chief Justice of England, was arbitrator for Great Britain. Mr 
 Charles Francis Adams, who had been Ambassador for the United States in Eng- 
 
HER LIFE AND RBGN. 95 
 
 land through the whole time of the trouble, and knew eve^ turn of the negoti». 
 
 President of Sw.t^erl.nd nominated M. Jacque, Staampfl; and the Eleror of 
 Bra^d, V^unt d'iMjub. Count Sclopi, w„ elected P„sident of the Tribuna 
 The Conferenee, wh.ch met first on the 15th of December. 1871, at Geneva ,at 
 for he laat fme on t e Uth September. 1872. The •• decision and award " 1 
 pubhAed ,n th. .upplement to the London Oc^te of Friday, the 2(.th of Sept- 
 
 was »I«.«00,000 m gold, w.th mterest-about one-third of the amount originally 
 cU-me by the United State. The decUion in the AU^rr^ ^ J C^l 
 majon y of four vo.ce, to on^ But in the ^WndooA c» the ultimate deei.L 
 was only three to two. It was provided that the money should be paid with^ 
 ^welvemonthe.,.ertheda^oftheawar<l The award was dated Uth Septem 
 ber, 187a The receipt of 115.898,120 was acknowledged by the United Sutes 
 9th September 1873. On the 31st March. 1895. it 1 ann'ounced^ of tt 
 sum awj^ed. ,9.600,000 remained undistributed: no accepted claimants It i 
 
 sZ^i . t" "■^"«'°''' '^'"<'«' t° i" Chapter VL The United 
 
 m^l^T " ""^"^ ^ ''^'"''"* "'"'' ™ '»ft °f '"e award. 
 
 1^71 <^ 7? *" '""'' ^'"'^' '"•' ""^ ^^""^ ^"■" <^°f«^-'e 
 T^ on the high seae were permitted to come in and prove damages. What 
 
 wa. eft after their claim. we« settled waa distributed on a ratio of^33 cenlt 
 i^ dollar among those American ship-owners who had paid what was caM 
 war p^m-ums." or enhanced ™tes of insurance, caused bVthe depredations Z 
 the Alabama and kindred vessels. 
 
1 5 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The Quun at Home. 
 
 Attempt, at A.i««iin.lion-Prince Albert unci Popular F.clirg-R„jal Vi.it. 
 at Home and Abroad. 
 
 (/fef ^^"^ '" """ """^'^ "^ "" '""""''■ ^"^ ""> ''^ve'opo'^t of char- 
 ' 1*!^ *"''*'' "**" '""^' ^ """^ '''"*' "'"" "'>»'"■'» are of each 
 
 f'^"^^^ °"""" ™'^'' ^"^ s''«""«<l spot whicli the blowing winds cannot 
 ^ ruffle. Wherever a true woman i.?, there is such a spot, a home. 
 
 Amid the countieps trials of enalted station, amid the agitated 
 movements o' political life, such a refnge of perfect tranquillity did 
 the Queen, under the influence of her devoted consort, obtain. 
 
 In the midst of the most brilliant Court in Europe, there grew up a domes- 
 tic family life, so perfect in its purity and charm that it might well serve 
 for a bright example to every home in the land. 
 
 With a wisdom which time justified, the Queen allowed her subjects to read 
 and judge for themselves whetlier life at Court must necessarily impair the 
 sincerity of character or the purity of faith. In her Journals, in the Memoirs 
 of the Prince Consort, and of the Princess Alice, she allowed us to be present 
 in imagination with the members of the Royal Family in their domestic joys, 
 and in the tribulations that came to them, as they come to all. 
 
 Lady Bloomfleld, in her Reminiscences, gives us charming glimpse-s of the 
 life at Court. In 1S39 she writes: 
 
 " On our return to London I was presented to the Queen, and was often 
 invited to the small dances at Buckingham Palace, which wi ■ very select 
 and pleasant. One lovely summer's morning we had danced till dawn, and 
 the quadrangle being then open to the east. Her Majesty went out on the 
 roof of the portico to see the sun rise, which was one of the moat beautiful 
 sights I ever remember." 
 
 And she thus describes the ordinary occupations of the ordinary day : 
 " The Prince and Queen breakfasted at nine, and took a walk every morn- 
 ing afterward. Then came the usual amount of business ; besides which, they 
 drew and etched a great deal together, which was a source of great amuse- 
 ment, having the plates ' bit ' in the house. Luncheon followed at the usual 
 hour of i,wo o'clock. Lord Melbourne— or the Prime Minister for the time 
 
 (96) 
 
HER MAJESTY (;I!KEN VICTORIA, .W;l!lj 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 97 
 
 drive the Q„L,, he rode Tn 'Lh ""Y ■"""""• " ""= ''""«<""'' "<" 
 
 of K™t or the adLr The pr 7" ?■"' " ''"™ "'"■ '"" "-he. 
 Ti, 1- "'""" "'*" reail aloud most davn t,> ti.. r> 
 
 The,i,m.erwa,Ht eight o'cloclc, and always with the T r *'""• 
 
 ing the Prince lre,ue„tly played at dluh ''''"'■■ '" "'" ""'"• 
 
 very fond, and wh'ieh h^ .red 1 V'::,.^ '^ " ""''' '' ^ 
 late of an evening and it J 77 '"'"" "'ere never 
 
 up by eleven oclcck "" "'"' "'"™' ">•" '"^ ""'^ '- -t broken 
 
 uiVtrhiijc'thr:;" "■" ^*' ^"°-'' ""^ ^'-''-'-^ "■'-'-' 
 
 The Ladies-in-VVati a e :;r;: T' """' *"'"---' ™ '-"O ■ 
 paddle.ho.. when the Q en c ! ^7^ l" " "'"'"''"'' ''"" ''™- '"' 
 able place they had clen Her v" / """^''^ "bat a con.fort. 
 
 su.,de„,y . coLnotion :::j :ri""f 'T' """"^ "■""• 
 
 talking t-..ther in a mvHt.rin *" '"'"""■ '""'' ''"°'» "'' »«" 
 
 Roya. party, the aoZ Te" llrr ^ "TV"^ "''''' ' ' "" ^ '"^ 
 
 Fitzclarenoe was called The Ou e, T ^' '"'" "^"^ ^''"'P'- 
 
 -tter, a.,d in.nired wh^ ^T Ctntrie ^"l-"'"' "^ '"^ 
 Lord Adolphns laughed, but remarked he 'eal did n t T ' ."" '"""'■ 
 happen unless Her Majesty would be „. '"" '"''*' «*^'''' 
 
 ;Mo. .y t." saiAh^ cli; ^;~^ [^:J,;;;- -r seat. 
 
 are kept, an. so .^^-^I iLV^ir":" ^'^^O?"^ '" ^^ '"" 
 t e Queen, ..I wili u,ove on one condition, vi: that vou /"' '" ^"'^ 
 of grog!" This waa accordingly done and a ^i 7- '""*? '"e a gla«, 
 
 ■I am afraid I can only make the ,1 , " " "" Q"^™ ^'^ ^ 
 
 tbink it would be very;: .; TwerrC'/ "' ""^^ ''"°'^' """ ^ 
 
 They consisted of five ch e s tw„ "'"^ ''"^"' "^ "'« ^Oth December. 
 
 Her Majesty received thettr;— o Oa^/lt co"" ' ""-^' 
 oldest chief, a fine old man of seventv fi„. ^ ■ consequence of the 
 
 ^aae a .peech, which wasl^ Id^ MrTtr T' "^r""' ''''' 
 Q r J- mr. catlin. He said he was much 
 
IB VICTORIA. 
 
 p'eaud that the Groat Spirit had permitted them to croae the large lake (the 
 Atlantic) in safety, that they had wished to aee their great mother (the Queen). 
 This they repeated three times with little variation. He then said that England 
 was the great light of the world, and that its rays illuminated all nations, and 
 reached even to their country. That they found it much larger than they ex- 
 pected, that the buildings were finer than theirs, and the wigwam (Windsor 
 Castle) was very grand, and they were pleased to see it; that, nevertheless, they 
 should return to their own country and be quite happy and contented ; that they 
 thanked the Great Spirit they had enough to eat— they were satisfied. They 
 thought the people in England must be very rich, and they looked plei led and 
 happy. They (the Chippewas) had served under our sovereigns, had fo(.,{ht their 
 battles, and that he (the chief) had served under DeKinnsey. the greatest chief 
 that had ever existed, or had ever been known. (Mr. Catlin observed that never 
 having heard of the Duke of Wellington, they thought their general the great- 
 est man). He had been on the field t? battle when his general was killed, and 
 had helped to bury him. He had received kindness from our nation, for wh'ch 
 he thanked us; their wigwams at home had been made comfortable with our 
 things. He had nothing more to say. He had finished. 
 
 Several assaults have been made on her Majesty. 
 
 On Wednesday, the lOtb of June, 1840, Edward Oxford, a boy of seventeen, 
 fired two shots at her Majesty as she was driving up Constitution Hill with 
 Prince Albert, but happily missed in each case. He was arrested and tried. The 
 jury pronounced hira insane, and he was ordered to be kept in a lunatic asylum 
 during her Majesty's pleasure. The best commentary on this leniency was that 
 of Oxford himself, on being told of the similar atterapU of FrancU and Bean, in 
 1842 : " If I had been hanged there would have been no more shooting at the 
 
 Queen." 
 
 On Sunday, the 29th of May, 1842, John Francis made the second attempt on 
 the life of t:.e Queen. As the Queen and the Prince Consort were riding from 
 church, Francis presented a pistol at their carriage window which Bashed in the 
 pan. The day following he made another and more determii.ed attack. He 
 was apprehended, tried and sentenced to death. The Queen, however, pleaded 
 that the sentence should not be carried into efl-ect, and it was finally commuted 
 to transportation for life. 
 
 The very day after this mitigation of punishment became publicly known an- 
 
 ;!!?• 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 98 
 
 QUEEN VICTORIA AND THE PEEL MINISTRY OP 1841. 
 
100 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 
 m 
 
 !!^3 
 
 othw attampt wh mad*, on Sunday, tba Srd of July, by a hunohbaoked lad namad 
 Bmn, iortunataly in vain. i. bill waa at one* oarriad through Parliamant making 
 •uch attampta puniababla by tranaportation for aaran yaara, or by impriaonmant 
 for a tann not azoaadin|{ mora than tbraa yaan, " tha oulprit to ba publioly or 
 priTataly whippad M oftan and in iiuoh a mannar aa tba court ahall diiaot, not 
 ezeaading thrica." Baan waa oonvictad undar thia Act and aantanoad to aightaan 
 iiiontha impriaonmant in MiUbank Panitentiary. 
 
 Tha Queen waa again fired at on Saturday, tha 19th of Uay, 1849, by an Iriah- 
 man named William Hamilton, aa aha wta riding down Conatitution Hili in an 
 open carriage with three of her children. It waa afterwarda discove'ed that 
 there waa no bullet in the pistol Hamilton waa triad, pleaded guilty, and waa 
 aentencad to aaven yearn transportation. 
 
 On Thutwlay, he 27tb of June, 1860, a man named Robert Fate, of good family, 
 and who held a inmmiiaion in the Huaaaia for five yean, atruok her Majesty on 
 the face with a stick as aba waa leaving the Duke of Uanibridge'a reaidence in her 
 carriage. The force of the bbw waa broken by her Ixinnet, but it inflicted a 
 severe bruiae on the forehead. Pate waa triad on the '2nd of July and Mn- 
 tenced to seven years* transportation. 
 
 On ' huraday, tha 2tlth of February, 187S. Arthur O'Connor, a lad of seven- 
 teen, praaented a piatol at the Queen aa aha waa entering Buckingham Palace 
 alUi' a drive. The pistol proved to be unloaded. The wretched lad held in hia 
 left hand a paper, which waa found to be aome sort of a petition on behalf of 
 the Fenian priaoneia. He waa aentencad to twelve montha' impriaonment and a 
 whipping. 
 
 On Friday, the Srd of March, 1882, Roderick Uadean fired at and missed the 
 Queen aa she was leaving Windsor railway station. On his trial be was ad- 
 judged insane. Congratulatory telegrams on tha Queen's eacape were received 
 from all parte of the world. 
 
 Her Majesty ia reported to have behaved with great coolness and bravery 
 under these trying ordeals. Happily, criminal insanity has since found other 
 outlets for its violence. 
 
 A few words may now be said on Prinoe Albert, and hif. career in his adopted 
 country. 
 
 National character is the abiding product of a nation'a paat Of English char- 
 acter the three most salient traits are independence, practicality, and a certain 
 condcsoension towards foreigners. 
 
HER UPE AND REIGN. loi 
 
 Th. «,II^t «ooanl of England from th. out.i,le giv« pn,min.nc to th. 1«. 
 
 ZLj^tT Tt '" "' '*"°"''" "«' '■' ""y""°« longing 
 
 bata,gl.„d; „d whenever they „. . h.nd«,n„ fo„ign.r they S^Z 
 
 looki like tn Enjlwhtnaa" ^ ' ^' '* 
 
 C.pt«„ Oronow writing mo« ,«»„tly. u. hU Recollection.. ren,.,k. th,t . 
 
 ^. En^lThr ""•■*"" *"'■''""' '^ "'• ""^ ■"" without juetic^ th.t wl 
 (the Engl.,h) .re pre-eminently ^-If-ooncited, boeetful .„d p„ud 
 
 In the eye. of th, nobl, of a«« Brifu, the younger «n of . 0,™.n dnke- 
 SleZ . fir ""'" '"""'^ -^"^ ^"^ '" "-^— '•^ " - "- 
 
 To the people g,„,„ny the f«t th.t he w.. . foreigner ,„ .ufflcient to croete 
 .prejudge ^ PH„c Alhert While he lived he'^M mieunl^'l'^.^ 
 but .few. At time, he w„ mierepreeented. It w . , long befon, he be«m. il 
 jny degree popular ; it may be doubted whether he w.J1v„ rnelily^lur 
 
 the Pnnce, and .till more pain to hi. wife, the Queea 
 
 . bfin*' " """•**«'»"-" of hi.char«,ter be<=.me a commonplace, almoet 
 • by-word, among hi. adopted countrymen 
 
 fle^'wrii!,':'" ""■"'' ""'""'"' "'"' "■" ''"-"""'•onavUitto Balmo™!. 
 
 Wk?!' wh. ""'"''*^'"''™'"«' •'<"- R"-" "1 1 were .itting together after 
 Wkfaat, when he came m and •t down with us, and wo conver.ed for about 
 U»«-qu.rte™ of an hour. I wa. greatly .truck with him. I „w aTonc^ (wha 
 
 aw He.l^H "" : °""'' "" "■"""■ "'■"''J-'' -0'"' ""inkin. 
 
 about He .eemed very much at hi. ea,e, very gay, pleasant, and without the 
 least .tiffnes. or air of dignity." "'tnoui tne 
 
 The period of the Great Exhibition of 1851 entiiilin^ „r^ k- 
 constant labor, wa. probably the clima, of th;;t:re:::" ""^ """"" ""' 
 on" ^'S:'^;: tC^-- —;-->»--., wh., 
 funded at Buckingham ^ac >. .nLSTor^^r^ J:- - 
 
lOJ 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 I '■ 
 
 ( '' !' 
 
 might be, to four iiiornliers of tli« SiH'iety of Art* In it were coinpriiied 
 lioworlul Biii'iieitM ii iiiliii|^ to | nmio'e tho ijroiit fourfold Iwni'Kt of profp-en* 
 ill tlio iiKlii-liiul aitH, of increMi'il »liundnnce oi diniiniiilieil ititit of the 
 iiifiiin of living aiiioiiK men, of [lacitlc relatione Iwtwcen countries founded 
 on common piimuiu, uud of whiit may be termed free interchange of general 
 culture. 
 
 Tile Kxhibition wiw ii Kicat w.irk of poace on earth ; not of that merely 
 diplomatic peaco which is hiinoycumlied with »u«|iicion, which briatlea with the 
 api aratuH ami I'stiil linliiuentH of war on a waili' far beyond what waa formerly 
 required .or actual belligerence, and which ii poiuntially war, though still on the 
 tiptoe of expectation for an actual outbreak. It waa a more ntable peace, 
 founiled on sncial and mental uiiinon, which the Exhibition of IS.'il truly, if 
 circuitiiuxly, t«nded to consolidate. And if, in the quarter of a century which 
 has since elapsed, counter influences have proved too strong for the ir ■ bene- 
 ficial agencies, let us recollect that many of the wars which havs since occurred 
 have been in truth constructive wars, and have given to Eiiro"'> *he hope of a 
 more firmly knit political organisation. Even if this hao been so, the 
 
 inlluencea of theory and practice associated with the tjreat »i libition would 
 still have earned their title to stantl along with most other good . tuences in the 
 world, among things valuable but not sufficient. 
 
 During the 'nst decade, however, of his years, from 1852 to 18G1, wars, aa well 
 as rumoi-a of wars, became the en;;rossing topic of life and thought to many a 
 mind which, if governed by its own promptings, by the true dinction and demand 
 of its nature, would have battened only on the pastures of national union and 
 concord. The Crimean War, with its fore and afti'i'-shadows, began early in 
 1853, and closed in 18.iO; it was followed by the Indian Mutiny, and this by the 
 Flench war panic of 1858-60, which, more than any other cause, encouraged ah 
 it was by no small authorities, altered the disposition of the British people in a 
 sense favorable to, and even exigent -jf, enlar','ed military and naval establish- 
 ments. This, no doubt, was a great misfortune to the Prince, in regard both to 
 the mental movement which required a congenial atmosphere and exercise, and 
 to the eventual greatness which was its natural result. 
 
 Ke had uo liking for wr.r or rumours of war. He was, properly and essentially, 
 a man of peace. The natural attitude of his mind was not that of polemical 
 action, but of tranquil, piitient, and deliberate thought. It vss as a social phiitr 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 10,1 
 
 HonluT iinil hi'rr) that ho witt Mnuiiii.. i • ■ ■ . 
 
 Ury .thh.l.. " ■ '" '" • '"''"''■»' "■■ """- 
 
 The|.rinc.slif„fr„,„,l,.y,o,,.y,„ „,„ „ ,„, f,^,,,„ , ,^. ,_,^ 
 
 one ,lo.«r,„,„„,l hy c.„.,cie„ti r,..„„,,itatio„. Tl,„u«h « ,h„rt. i w», „ ,„„ 
 
 . UM-,^.,„at,H,f„. So .,.,,„« it, it ™ayW „.i,, f„. hi, „.aHt., „„' 
 
 i ...t. that of a»,.tanco to .h„ rj,.,,.„ ,„ ,,„ p„ ^ „, p,,,.,^^, j,^. ^ J ^^ ' ; 
 
 m thogov,.r„„.™t of the Court .„U household. Thinlly, i.. a ..«ial activity J.' 
 
 HOLl'BOOI) PALACE, EDIXDURfiH. 
 dressed to the discovery of the wants of the community. an,l reaching far beyond 
 the scope ct Parlmmentary interference, aa well as to making provisln for fhose 
 wants, by the force of lofty and intelligent example, and of I'ral author^ 
 
 The Pnnces contemplation and study of the living and working Britain were 
 ahke ass.d..ous and fruitful; and this man. who nover sat upon our Throne 
 and who ceased at the early age of forty-two to stand beside it. did more than 
 any of our Sovereigns, except very, very few, t. brighten its lustre and strengthen 
 •ts foundafons. Ha did this, by the exhibition in the highest place, jointlytih 
 
104 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 the Queen of a noble and lofty life, which refused to take self for the centre 
 of its action, and sought its pleasure in the unceasing performance of duty. 
 Royal visits at home and abroad may next claim our attention. 
 Her Majesty has been a great traveller. Few are the cities of England 
 and Scotland which she has not enriched with her royal presence. Ireland, 
 France, Belgium, Germany and, in later years. Italy have enjoyed her visits 
 One visit of the early .lays of her reign is full of interest. The Queen 
 and Prince Albert saw the Trafalgar launched at Woolwich. At the 
 request of Her Majesty, Lady Bridport, niece of Lord Nelson, named the 
 vessel, using wine taken fron. Nelson's flag-ship, the Victory, after the battle 
 of Trafalgar. Of those who had taken part in that decisive action one 
 hundred were on board at the time of the launch of the new man-of-war. 
 In 1842 Her Majesty paid her first visit to Scotland. On the evening 
 of August 31st the royal yacht passed St. Abbs Head, and Her Majesty 
 records that " numbers of fishing boats (in one of which was a piper playing) 
 and steamers full of people came out to meet us, and on board of one large 
 steamer they danced a reel to a band. It was a beautiful evening, calm, 
 with 8 fine sunset, and the air so pure." 
 
 Prince Albert, writing to the Duchess of Saxe-Gotha on the 18th of September, 
 shortly after the return to Windsor, .says : •■ Scotland has made a most favorable 
 impression upon us both. The country is full of beauty, of a severe and grand 
 character ; perfect for sport, and the air remarkably pure and light in comparison 
 with what we have here. The people are more natural, and marked by that 
 honesty and sympathy which always distinguish the inhabitants of mountainous 
 countries who live away from towns. There is, moreover, no country where 
 historical traditions are preserved with such fidelity, or to the same extent." 
 
 In 1843 the Queen and the Prince Consort paid a visit to France. This 
 was the first time an English sovereign had visited France since the Field of 
 the Cloth of Gold. The Royal visitors were accorded a warm reception by 
 the French King, Louis Philippe. 
 
 After a brief stay at Brighton, on returning from France, the Royal yacht 
 was headed for Ostend. The old cities of Flanders put. on their fairest 
 array to welcome the young Queen. The Prince writes: "Victoria was 
 greatly interested and impressed; the cordiality and friendliness which met 
 us everywhere could not fail to attract her towards the Bel.gian people." 
 In October of the same year Prince Albert accompanied the Queen to Cam- 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 HKi! MAJEsTy QUEEN VICTORIA. 
 An Early Picture. 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 ' 
 
 
^y 
 
 I 
 
 fi 
 
 '°* VICTORIA, 
 
 bridge. The Prince received a magnificent welcome from the students on 
 receiving the degree of Doctor of Civil Uw. A second visit was paid in 1847 on 
 the occasion of the Prince's installation as Chsncellor of the University. 
 
 In 1845 the Queen, accompanied by the Prince, paid her first visit to Germany 
 the native land of her mother and of her husband. From Woolwich th»y 
 steamed to Antwerp. At Malines they were met by the King and Queen of the 
 Belgians, who escorted them to the boundary of their dominions. At Aix-U 
 Chapelle they were met by the King of Prussia. At Bonn, where the Prince had 
 been a student, the Queen was introduced to several of his old tutors. They 
 went " to Alberts former little house, and found it in no way altered." In the 
 evening they were entert^med at a banquet The King, by nature an orator of a 
 high order, seized the opportunity to propose the health of his royal guests in 
 language which was well calculated to excite the warmest enthusiasm. " Gentle- 
 men," he said, •• fill your glasses ! There is a word of inexpressible sweetness to 
 British as well as U> German hearts. Thirty years ago it echoed on the heights 
 of Waterloo, from British and German tongues, after days of hot and desperate 
 fighting, to mark the glorious triumph of our brotherhood in arms Now it 
 resounds on the banks of our fair Rhine, amid the blessings of that peace which 
 was the hallowed fruit of the great conflict. That word is Victoria! Gentle- 
 men, drink to the health 6f her Majesty the Queen of the United Kingdom of 
 Great Britain and Ireland {bmmng gracefully to the Queen) and (making his 
 glass nng, according to German wont, against the glass of Prince AlbeH) to 
 that of her august Consort" 
 
 This most gallant and in every way charming speech affected the Queen very 
 much. Bunsen, who was present, tells us she bowed at the first word, but much 
 lower at the second. Her eyes brightened, and as the King was taking his seat 
 again she rose and bent towards him, and kissed his cheek: then took her seat 
 again with a beaming countenance. 
 
 At Cobourg a crowd of relatives welcomed their arrival; "the sta' case" 
 writes the Queen, " was full of cousins-it was an affecting but exquisite mo- 
 ment which I shall never forget" The 26th of August, the Prince's birthday 
 was spent at Rosenau, where His Royal Highness was born, and the Queen 
 writes : ■■ To celebrate this dear day in my beloved husband's country and birth- 
 place is more than I ever hoped for, and I am so thankful for it 1 I wished him 
 joy so warmly when the singei-s sang as the^ did the other morning" 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. I07 
 
 k^a7 """'^f «»7-y with regret Everything had been done to show them 
 
 In 1849 her Majesty paid her 6rst visit to Ireland. The Queen writes:-" Oa 
 
 EARL OF ABERDEEN. 
 Born 1784— Died 1800. 
 
 August the 2nd, at 8 o'clock in the evening, wo were close to the Cove of Cork. 
 
 land s not very h,gh, and, entering by twilight, it had a very fine effect. Nart 
 morning to gjve the people the satisfaction of calling the place QueelsLn t 
 honor of Its being the first spot on which I set foot on IrL ground I^Z 
 a^hore ...d the roar of cannon, and the enthusiastic shouts of t peop e '^ 
 
108 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 Kl 
 
 neeiT«d her with a true Irish welcome. ■ Cork," her M«je»ty writee, "is not &t 
 •U like an English town, and looks rather foreign. The crowd is a noUy, ezeit- 
 aU^ but very good-humored one. The beauty of the women is very remark- 
 able, and etmck ns much ; such beautiful dark eyes and hair, and such fine 
 teeth ; almost every third woman was pretty, and some remarkably sa" 
 
 Prom t^rk they sailed to Waterford, and from thence to Dublin Bay. They 
 found the magnificent harbor of Kiagstown full of ships of every kind. The 
 Queen tells us .<— "The wharfs, where the landing-place was prepared, were dense- 
 ly crowded ; altogether it was a noble and stirring spectacle. The selling sun 
 lit np the country, the fine buildings, and the whole scene with a glowing light, 
 which was truly beautiful." 
 
 Next morning the railway conveyed the royal party to Dublin. T,, opj^ 5„. 
 riagea they proceeded to the Viceregal Lodge, followed by a brillianl. atatf, and 
 aiooited by the 17th Lancers and the Carabiniers. "It was," the Queen writes, 
 "•wonderful and striking scene, such masses of human beings, so enthuaiastici 
 10 excited, yet such perfect order maintained ; then the number of troops, the 
 diflerent bands stationed at certain distances, the waving of hata and handker- 
 diieb, the burets of welcome that rent the air— all made it a never-to-be-forgot- 
 ten acene, when one reflected how lately the country bad been in open revolt, 
 •nd nader martial law." 
 
 Tiext day they visited the Bank, the old Parliament House, the Model School, 
 whan they were received by the Archbishop of Dublin and the Roman Catholic 
 Arehbiahop Murray ; the Infant School, Trinity College, then " home again, 
 where I wrote and read, and heard our children say some lessons." 
 
 The following day a levfe was held, " everything here as at St James's. The 
 Chstle staircase and throne-room quite like a palace. Two thousand people were 
 pcaaented." 
 
 A review of the troops followed in Phoenix Park— six thousand one hundred 
 •nd aixty men, including the Constabulary. Then came a Diawing-Room : " I 
 ■honid think between two and three thousand people passed us, and one thou- 
 ■and six hundred ladies wen presented." 
 
 Next day Carton, the Duke of Leinster'e seat, was visited. « After luncheon 
 w» walked out and saw some of the country people dance jigs, which was very 
 •mnsing. It is quite difiereut ', om the Scotch reel ; not so animated, and the 
 ^pa different, but very drolL There mre three old and tattered pipen playing. 
 
HER LIFE AND ROGN. 10» 
 
 Th. Irish pipe i, very different to the Scotch ; it i, very weak, and they don't 
 blow m<^ it. but merely have small bellow,, which they move with the arm." 
 
 Ihey left lor Dublin in a jaunting^r, •■ the people riding, running, and driv- 
 •ng with u», but extremely well-behaved." 
 
 The enthusiasm w« kept up to the very moment of their departure. " W. 
 _U«d on the paddle-box a. we slowly steamed out of Kingstown, amid the cheer, 
 of tho.««.ds and thousands, and the «tl«tes of all the ships, and I waved m, 
 handkerchiel aa a parting acknowledgment of their loyalty » 
 
 Belfast was the next place visited. The town was beautifully decorated with 
 
 flowen,, hangings, and very fine triumphal arches, the galleries full of people, and 
 
 the reception ve^ hearty. •• The favorite motto, written up everywhere, w.. 
 
 Oead miUe failthe, which means 'a hundred thousand welcomes' in Irish, which 
 
 IS very like Gaelic." 
 
 Bertie-(the Prince of Wales;-Earl of Dublin, as a compliment to the town 
 and country ; he has no Irish title, though he is bar. with several Scotch onee 
 which we have inherited from James VI of Scotland and I. of England) • «id 
 this was one of my father's titles " 
 
 tol'' 7f?'T'. f "™ ^'"^""""^ '^' triumphant progress through the chief 
 U,wn of Inland of the Queen and her late lamented Consort. ■■ I to^k no part,- 
 he aay, m his Memoirs, "in the CasUe festivities-a Court dress waa far beyond 
 my mes^; but I beheld and observed scenes that strongly impressed n,y mind. 
 Famine had rav^ed the land, and brought death and pestUence ; there hid been 
 a .how of a rebellious outbreak ; the Government had been savagely decried ; and 
 the few mob eaders. who .till plied their trade, endeavored to make a display of 
 sedition. Ye all b.f« memories and feelings disappeared in the enthusiaaL and 
 p^ionate ««la.m which everywhere greeted the royal visitor., whether in th. 
 wealthy or in the poorest parts of the city. Black Bags were hung out at . few 
 
 Zl'd ^LT.T"''' '"" '"""' '^ ""* '"'^'«"'"" p-'p""-; ^^ •t-t' 
 
 In tr" . ?! "" "°"'^ """"'"^ *^'^ loy"'? - -sounding cheers; 
 »d Dublin, decked out in many-hued colo™. revelled in a holiday of unfeign«l 
 
 Z fT , """ "' "■' "'•"'" ^ ^"''^ ''"'^' -» "f «"> departure of th. 
 
 Koyal Squadron from Kingstown, was one of unive^al goodwill and sympathy 
 
 ' and gave fr,,m her heart ■ her thousand welcomes,' and she looked forward „ 
 
 1 to at »uspicio»« future. This promise of hope has not been fulfiUed- 
 
110 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 II 
 'J 
 
 1; I' 
 >t \ 
 
 III 
 
 in 
 
 it. 6 
 
 ill 
 
 anil except at distant intervals, and for a very few days, the presence of the 
 Bovereign^has not been seen in Ireland. This h&f. been a great, perhaps an 
 irreparable mistake ; opportunities of inestimable worth have been lost for 
 gaining the affection of a warm-hearted race. When will Englishmen learn 
 that the Celt is to be won, not by in-stitutions, laws and abstractions, but by the 
 magic of personal rule and kindness ? " 
 
 It was in her Highland home, indeed, that the Queen delighted most. There 
 she could lay aside the trappings of State and be for a while what she loved 
 best to be — the happy wife and mother. To the last — though he was gone who 
 was the riches of the place — no spot on earth was dearer to the Queen than 
 Balmoral. Leased in 1848, purchased in 1852, the little white*washed caatle 
 was soon transfignred by the architectural skill of the Prince into fullest 
 harmony with the lovely mountain solitudes. 
 
 Writing at Balmoral, Friday, September 8th, 1848, the Queen said : 
 
 *' We arrived at Balmoral at a quarter to three. It is a pretty little castie in 
 the old Scottish style. There is a picturesque tower, and garden in front, with 
 a high wooded hill ; at the back there is a wood down to the Dee, and the hills 
 rise all around. . . At half-past four we walked out and went up to the 
 top of the wooded hill opposite our windows, where there is a cairn, and np 
 which there is a pretty winding path. The view from hero looking down upon 
 the house is charming. To the left you look towards the beautiful hills sur- 
 rounding Lochnagar, and to the right towards Ballater, to the glen (or valley) 
 along which the Dee winds with beautiful wooded hills, which reminded us 
 very much of the ThiiringerwalJ. It was so calm and so solitary, it did one 
 good as one gazed around; and tlie pure mountain air was moat refreshing. 
 All seemed to breath freedom and peace, and to make one forget the world and 
 its sad turmoils. 
 
 "The scenery is wild and not yet desolate, and everything looks much more 
 prosperous and cultivated than at Laggan. Then the soil is delightfully dry. 
 We walked beside the Dee, a beautiful rapid stream, which is close behind 
 the house. The view of the hills towards Invercaukl is exceedingly fine." 
 
 Even the cynical Greville could hardly refrain from a sigh of envy as he wit- 
 nessed the simple happiness of Balmoral. On September loth, 1849, he writes ; 
 " Much as I dislike Courts and all that appertains to them, I am glad to have 
 made this expedition and to have seen the Queen and the Prince in their High- 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 1 1 1 
 
 land retreat, where tlicy certainly appear to great aiivantage. 'J'he place is very 
 pretty, the house very small. They live there without any state whatever ; they 
 live not merely like ..rivat- aentlefolk.s, but like very small gentlefolks— [the 
 present Castle was not then ouilt] ; small house, small rooms, small establishment. 
 There are no soldiers, and the whole guard of the Sovereign and the whole 
 Royal Family is a single policeman, who walks about the grounds to keep ofl 
 impertinent intruders, or improper characters. . . They live with the greatest 
 simplicity and e»se. The Prince shoots every morning, returns to luncheon, 
 and then they walk and drive. The Queen is running in and out of the house' 
 all day long, and often goes about alone, walks into the cottages, sits down and 
 chats with the old women." 
 
 w 
 
 BALMOEAL CASTLE, SCOTLAXD. 
 
 : n 
 
'*■ 
 
 CHAPTER VL 
 
 Britain and Hu Colonies. 
 
 ni.C.n«liMCoDfrt«»tloo-Th. Rebellion of 183;-Th. "Crolin." Affair- Ik. FenlM R.id.- 
 Tli. Act „l Union -Th. Briti.h Empir. in Indi_Tli. Indian Mutiny-Th. Qa«,i> Prool»m«i 
 fimpreu of India. 
 
 ^ HE vast Colonial possessions of Great Britain are the pride of every 
 *^ British subject and the wonder of the world. The Biitish Empire 
 in India extends over a territory larger than the Continent of 
 Europe without Russia. The Dominion of Canada includes the 
 whole of British North America except, Newfoundland and Labrador 
 —a territory nearly as large as the Continent of Europe. 
 Canada is the la ^jst of all the British possessions, being over 30 per cent, of 
 the area of the British Empire. The Continent of Australia, with Tas.uania and 
 New Zealand added, i> the next largest. The combined area of Canada and 
 Australia, including British New Guiana, comprises nearly 70 per cent, of the 
 British Empire. 
 
 The Dominion of Canada has an area of about 3,4Se,:!S3 square miles, of which 
 3,315,647 are land surface and 140,736 water surface. It is about 3,S00 miles 
 from east to west and 1,400 miles from north to south. It is bounded on the 
 north by the Arctic Ocean, on the west by the Territory of Alaska and the Pacific 
 Ocean, on the east by the Gulf of St. Lawrence and Labrador, and on the south 
 by the Atlantic Ocean and the United States of America. The length of the 
 southern frontier line from ocean to ocean is 3,000 geographical miles, 1,*00 
 mUes being a water-lint by river, lake and sea, and 1,600 miles a boundary by 
 land. In addition to this boundary between Canada and the United States there 
 is the boundary between Cana.la and Alaska (belonging to the United States by 
 purehase from Russia in 1867). The line is in process of delimitation by joint 
 commission. 
 
 To the average reader tigures will convey but a faint i.lea of the vastness of 
 Canada A better idea will be had by comparison with other coucitriea. Eng- 
 land, Scotland and Wales together form an area of SS.OdO sipiaro miles. Forty 
 such areas could be cut out of Canada. New South Wales contains 309 175 
 
 (112) 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. ,,3 
 
 «lt»remil«,„di, larger by 163 h,,u,„ n>ile» than France Italv ■« . K , 
 
 WLUAM LYON MACKENZIE. 
 
 BitdlTalr"'''" " """""" '" ■"-- '"- ""'" '^« - or Orea. 
 ^ m fi„ g^t la... Of Ca^da contain ™ore than hal, the fr.h wt. ^ the 
 
 ie Atlantic o^Z:tz:^2::: 7 "^ -^ ^^^ ^"'^''" '^ 
 
 H "verpooi, a distance of some 4,600 miles. 
 
lli 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 6aherioH, tha moat axtenaive in tk* 
 
 Canada haa raat atretchen of timber Umli 
 world, and minerals of incalculable value. 
 
 Realizing the vaatnew and the wonderful natural reaourcea of this country, it 
 Ih more than aurpriHinjj to find that only thirty years ago an influential, though 
 fiirtunately not a numerous cloaa of politicians in Great Britain promulgated the 
 iloctrine that the colonial dominions of tba Empire were not merely useless but 
 detrimental to the mother country. 
 
 Sir Henry Taylor, the (wet, who was for many years connected with the 
 Colonial Office, and exercised much influence there, thought it was highly de- 
 sirable that the colonies si ould be separated from Oreat Britain. In his esti- 
 mation the worst consequence of the late dispute with the United States (in li()4) 
 was that the mother country and its North American coloniea were involved in 
 closer relations and a common cause. 
 
 In 1874 the Rt. Hon. W. E. Forstar visited Canada, and at a dinner in Mont- 
 real he spoke strongly of his earnest desire to maintain the union between 
 Canada and the mother country. At Ottawa he had not a little talk with Lord 
 DuHerin, the Govemor-Goneral, on the future of Canada in its relation to the 
 Empire. He waa specially pleased to find that the "very strong words " which 
 he had spoken in Montreal on that subject had been "a real help" to the 
 Governor-Oeneral, who had been somewhat disoouraged by the tone of one or 
 two prominent public men in England, who aeemed not only willing, but |iosi- 
 tively wishful to let Canada go. 
 
 Happily, a great revolution has taken place in Great Britain within recent 
 years about the real value to her of her colonie.t. 
 
 The Rt. Hon. JoHoph Chamberlain, the Secrftary of State fci the Colonies, in 
 announcin;* that the Premiers of the self-governing colonies had been invitt'd 
 to become the guests of the Imperial Government on the DCcitsion of the 
 celebration of the Queen's Diamond Jubilee, concluded his remark, by 
 saying : 
 
 " .But, after all, this is the great motive which influences the Governmeni— 
 we want to show to these gentlemen, we want to .^how to the Colonies that 
 they worthily represent that the days of apathy and indifference have loii^' 
 ago passed away. We want to prove to them that we are as proud of tliein 
 as we believe that they are proud of us. We want to 8hi>w them that we 
 have confidence in their future, and that we have hope in their closer union 
 
HER UFE AND RHGN. „j 
 
 "tiirrs t.::Su::^ T'- "t ''"' "-''"'■ ""--«• •"-- -«"•■..■. 
 
 year, he exerci.d a ^2 »/!„ "T"' ■ '" "" "'°"'" '""''• ^'^ »->■ 
 Hi, speeche, i„ cll^Z a .7 "''''"'''''' "■-«'-'*•- Empire 
 
 tM»oo„u„e.„fz::pi?r \^^^^^ '- »""- -.- 
 
 combines in one „,ig,,tv whole ^1!, '^ "' «-«„,„,»», which 
 brilliant h..„., an/ Ja^Lt' o" ^^TZT 1 '" f "^'"■"'"■^" "■' 
 celled liberty of notion in the futurl" ""' '"' """' "■"™'»- 
 
 -nt . and .,.. d.i y. . . eti,i ^ 7 rr:":''"™;"- 
 ^ Jd to the Ji:::x LZor:!? "' '■^' --"^^ ^-'^ • ^^'p-« 
 
 ^.t.e™i.n,eia.... xhe.ai«haLz:?rr:::'::'i::' 
 
116 
 
 VKTORIA, 
 
 I! .!!■ 
 
 III 
 
 • 1 
 
 firtion. But th* majority of th« peopl« wera not pnputd to RO to th* txtram* 
 of morting to *rm>, M th* loidera fouml to their coft; th* p«upl* b*li*v*d th*( 
 coiMtitutional tgitstion would htv* iccurad th« andi wught (or, Th* rtbcllina 
 in Lower Ciirudt «u ipeedily cruiihtd, uvl Papineau lied acroH th* border. In 
 Upper Cuud* the insiirsent* threatened Toronto, but w*r* Muily roiiliil ; 
 though Mvenl liveH on both sidea were aacrifleed. The leailen fled to the boiilfr. 
 Mackenzie here rallied hia scattered force*, and aieociating with hiinrtelf many 
 othen of lawlesa character from Canada, and the State* of New York, Main* 
 and Vermont, made actual war on Canada, and took posMwiiun of Navy laland, 
 belonging to England, in the Niagara River. The ateamboat CarUine was 
 employed by them to transport from the United State* men, ammunitions and 
 ■toree to Navy Island, to be used in the attack on the British Provinces. In 
 December, 1837, the Britiah organized an expedition to capture the Carolln*, 
 expecting to find her at Navy Island ; but when the commanding officer came 
 round th* point of th* iaiand in th* night, he found that ahe waa moored (o 
 the American ahore. The cireumatance, however, did uot prevent him from 
 making the capture. In the fray, a citizen of the United States, by the name 
 of Durfree, lost hi* life ; th* British authorities said by a chance shot fri>in 
 one of his own party ; the Americans, by a sh^ \'om the DtHinh party. Mr. 
 Forsyth, United States Secretary of State, made th* matter a subject of com- 
 munication to Mr. Fox, the Britiah Ambaaaador at Washington, who avowed it 
 an an act done by order of the British autha^itie^ and juatifled it aa a proper and 
 necessary means of self-defence. After this, the subject was suSered to lie and 
 grow cold. In Canada the authoi-itiea adopted stem measuraa to effectually end 
 the diaturbances. On all sidee the insurgents were crushed, jails were filleil 
 with their leaders, and 18U were sentenced to b* hanged. Some of them were 
 executed and some were banished to Van Dieman's Land, while others were par- 
 doned on account of their youth. But there waa a great revulsion of feeling in 
 Britain, and, after a few years, pardons were extended to almost all. Kveu 
 Papineau and Mackenzie, the leaders of the rebellion, were allowed to come 
 back, and both were elected to aeata in the Canadian Assembly. They, however, 
 confined themselves for the future to constitutional agitation. 
 
 In November, 1840, the Caro^iTie question waa re-opened by an important and 
 exciting occnrrenc*. Alexander UoLeod, on* of th* persons said to be concerned 
 in the capture of th* Carotine, was in the State of New York, whose peopt*- 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. n; 
 
 «h«r«.. of ,h. ...unler of Durf.ee, .„d committed t„ pri«„. Mr. Fox m».l„ .„ 
 wer.. not ™.po„,.bl. Mr. K„„,th r.plie,l i,. . „.tu o, „e.„„,«r 2«, IMO 
 
 LORD I'Ar.MERsTOX. 
 Itoni 1 784 -Dial ISO.i. 
 
 ltd"roC''r" ""' '""'"%"''"'"^ »' t"^ "*- "ad not .. foro been oon.o.„„,. 
 
 cated to the Government of the United .State, by a per. , a^thori^d to make 
 
 n adm,s.on. A„d though it w„., not ea.sy to reconcile this Is^g^^^ 
 
 Coir o 7 r r !''■ '"""''' '-"■^ '"^ «™""^ "-" >' -ojzjz 
 
 Courts to dec.de on the validity of the defenc. : U.at, in fact, the United States 
 
118 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 1'^^ Hi 
 
 Oovemment could not interfere with the internal concerns of the State of New 
 York, or with the action of its authorities. 
 
 Fortunately for Great Britain, Lord Palraerston was at the head of the 
 Foreign Offica Some years later, speaking in Parliament, he laid down hi^ 
 policy in foreign affairs. He aaid: "Influence abroad is to be maintained only by 
 the operation of one or other of two principles — hope and fear. We ought to 
 teach the weaker powers to hope that they will receive the support of this 
 country in their time of danger. Powerful countries should be taught to fear 
 that they will be resisted by England in any unjust acts, either towards ourselves 
 01 towards those who are bound in ties of amity with us." 
 
 Lord Palmeraton carried out this policy in the case of the Caroline, as 
 shown by the following letter being sent to Ur. Fox: 
 
 „,, _ „ " Foreign Office, February 9th, 1841. 
 
 "Mt Dkab Sib, ' 
 
 " We moat entirely approve the tone you have taken and the language you 
 have held about the affair of Mr. McLeod, and so do the public in general There 
 never was a matter upon which all parties — Tory, Whig, and Radical — more 
 entirely agreed ; and if any harm should be done to McLeod the indignation and 
 resentment of all England will be extreme. Mr. Van Buren should understand 
 this, and that the British nation will never permit a British subject to be dealt 
 with as the people of New York propose to deal with McLeod, without taking a 
 signal rvvenge upon the offenders. McLeod's execution would produce war, war 
 immediate and frightful in its character, because it would be a war of retaliation 
 and vengeance. 
 
 " It is impossible that Mr. Forsyth can wish to bring upon the two countrie* 
 such a calamity, and we can have no doubt that he will prevent it. He must 
 have the means of doing so, or else the Federal Union exists but in name. But 
 I presume that if we can t«ll him that in the event of McLeod's execution we 
 should make war upon the State of New York, he would reply that in such case 
 we should ipso facto be at war with the rest of the Union. But if that is so, the 
 rest of the Union must hare the means of preventing the State of New York 
 from doing a thing which would involve the wholo Union in war with England. 
 Forsyth's doctrine is pore nolliiication doctrine ; but that is what he cannot in- 
 tend to maintain. 
 
 ' I have spoken most seriously to Stevenson (the United States Minister in 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 119 
 
 London) o.. this matter, and have told him, speaking not officially, but as a pri- 
 vate frit , d. c!,..; if McLeod is executed there must be war. He said he quite 
 felt it that he is awun that all partiw have but one feeling on the subject, and 
 he pre ui»';d to writp to the President privately as well as officially by to-day's 
 post." 
 
 Great excitement prevailed both in the United States and Great Britain. 
 Paris was equally excited. Gen. Cass, the American Minister at Paris, thought 
 that the dispute with the United States was of a very serious character, nor did 
 he see how it could well be arranged in a satisfactory manner. 
 
 Among the British residents at Paris, the official report to Congress with the 
 spiteful spirit evinced in the debates gave great cause for apprehension that war 
 would be with difficulty avoided. 
 
 In the United States, " patriot societies " and " hunters' lodges " threatened 
 every moment the peace of the borders. 
 
 The storm, however, blew over. No doubt the determined stand UksD by 
 Palmerston had a great moral effect. 
 
 McLeod was tried at Utica, in the following October ; and the jury, by a 
 verdict of "Not guilty, " cut a knot which seemed at first likely to yield only to 
 the sword. 
 
 In connection with thU matter, Mr. Raikcs quotes the following letter written 
 to him by a loyal British subject: " You will be as much disgusted as we all are 
 here with the report of the Committee of Congress ; but well-informed people 
 are very sanguine as to the new Government putting matter, on a better 
 footing; and do not apprehend any ultimate rupture. But, what a people they 
 are! What a result exhibited to the world of an unrestrained, unrestrainable 
 democracy. The experience of all time, and the transactions of aU other coun- 
 tries, make me cling with more pertinacious attachment to the institutions of my 
 own country, at once sound, solid, and expansive, not in the narrowest, but in the 
 most enlarged comprehension of their scope and spirit; and. above all, I become 
 more and more imbued with the conviction that in the aristocratical elements of 
 our social and political position is the root of all good, and the real aourea of our 
 superiority and our greatness." 
 
 Events which followed the close of the CivU War in the United States 
 brought sorrow to many a Canadian home, and trouble and expenw to the Gov- 
 erament of Canada Colonel O'Neill, one of the leaders of what was known as 
 
130 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 m 
 
 the Fenian Conspiracy, readily enlisted a number of hot-headed Irishmen, mostly 
 soldiers who had served in the United States army, and announced his inten- 
 tion of striking a blow at Britain by invading Canada. This was exasperating 
 to Canadians, and they determined to give the invaders a warm reception. 
 Preparations for the invasion were carried on in the United States for months ; yet 
 the United States authorities took no decisive steps to stop the trouble. As early 
 as the 20th of November, 18G3, three battalions of Canadian volunteers, each of 
 t).50 men, or ^ome 2,000 in all, were under arms and on guard duty at Windsor, 
 Fort Erie, and other points on both Canadian frontiers, it being rumored that a 
 raid might momentarily be expected. On the 10th of March, l^'^CG, rumors of a 
 more alarming nature were abmiul, and 10,000 men were placed uniler arms, by 
 the Canadian authorities. But the afl'air was as yet only a matter of ramor. On 
 the night of 31st .of May, however, the long-threatened raid took place. Some 
 nine hundred men, under Colonel O'Neill, crossed from Buflalo to the C.inadian 
 port of Fort Erie ; their ostensilile object being to advance and destroy the Wel- 
 land Canal. The t.anadiaii Government at once despatched volunteers from 
 Toronto and Hamilton ; while the 16th Regiment of British regulars, under 
 Colonel Peacocke was also hurried to the scene. But, to use the words of Tenny- 
 Hon, " some one had blundered." The volunteers and regulars did not unite as 
 agreed upon. The volunteers engaged the Fenians near the village of Ridgeway. 
 After two hours fighting the volunteers retired with a loss of nine killed and 
 thirty wounded ; the enemy also suffering severely. There was intense dissatisfac- 
 tion among the volunteers at the order to retire. Many of them swore roundly 
 and loudly cursed their luck at being under the command of incompetent and in- 
 experienced officers. The warm reception accorded the Fenians by the volunteers 
 had its effect, and evidently upset Colonel O'Neill's plans. The Fenians re- 
 treated ; recro8.sed to the United States, and the Fenian raid on the Niagara 
 frontier was practically over. A monument in Queen's Park, Toronto, is Can- 
 ada's tribute to the brave soldiers who lost their lives at that time in defending 
 their country. 
 
 An attack was also made on Prescott, the aim being to reach the capital ; while 
 another band of maurauders crossed the border from St. Albans, Vermont; but 
 both attacks were easily repulsed. 
 
 On reaching United States territory, after retreating across the Niagara River, 
 Colonel O'Neill and a few of his raiders were arrested by the United States 
 
HER LIFE AND RHGN. 
 
 131 
 
 authorities. But political pressure was brought to bear upon the President, 
 and the prosecutions against O'Neill and his companions were quietly dropped. 
 
 To show his contempt for this clemency Colonel O'Neill led a second attempt 
 on the Lower Canada frontie- in 1870, but was easily repulsed. The United 
 States authorities promptly arrested the fugitives. Clemency was, however, 
 again extended to them, and they were soon released. Result : once again the 
 same misguided leader made another invasion in 1871 ; this time on the more 
 westerly Province of Manitoba. 
 
 Rumors that the Feniana were preparing to invade Manitoba were abroad 
 
 weeks before the raid 
 was made. Hut it was 
 difficult to secure full 
 particulars promptly ; 
 at that time there was 
 no telegraph line to 
 the Northwest. When 
 wor<' V-, i received at 
 Ott:, . the raid 
 
 hiid f .^jy taken 
 place the Government 
 took prompt action. 
 An order was issued 
 to send two hundred 
 volunteers from East- 
 ern Canada to meet 
 the invaders. 
 
 
 ''JtL^ 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 5Fri 
 
 
 :^^: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -.r^^ -■■■'■ 
 
 -**». 
 
 >;"^ 
 
 
 ^sr '^S; 
 
 i^; 
 
 
 
 /\ ■•-" 
 
 •'■■•■/, 
 
 ' .■^^y't'^^t^ '"'-'■-^■' ■ 
 
 THE VOLUNTKKR.s- MON'UMIONT. 
 Queen's Park, Toronto 
 
 This force was hur- 
 riedly organized, and 
 left CoUingwood one 
 week after the issue 
 of the order. On their 
 arrival at Winnipeg 
 it was found that the 
 United States troops 
 had followed the Fen- 
 ians across the border 
 into Cunada, and ar- 
 rested their leader. 
 Thus the last Fenian 
 raid had come to an 
 inglorious and ignoble 
 end. 
 
 The relief force from 
 
 Eaaturu Canada was kept in Manitoba for a year, as i\ precautionary measure. 
 At the end of the year it was replaced by another force of the same number of 
 men from Eastern Canada. This second force remained on duty for a few years. 
 The necessity for maintaining such a force led the Dominion Government in 
 1873 to organize a Mounted Police Force, which is popularly known as the 
 Northwest Mounted Police. Since its formation this force has done ezeellent 
 service in the interest of law and order. 
 
 The United States received some fifteen millions of dollars from Great Britain 
 as damages for the " Alabama " Claims. 
 
 
133 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 Canada has never received any compensation from the United States for the 
 Fenian raids. 
 
 In 18U9 the Canadian Gkivernment were to as-sum'^ control of the great region 
 heretofore under the control of the Hudson's Bay Ouinpany. The Company was 
 to be paid Sl,500,000 for their lands — lands, which six years earlier had been 
 valued by the Company at $5,000,000. But trouble arose over the transfer. 
 In this matter, as in so many others, the Colonial Office caused trouble by its 
 hesitating r,nd faltering policy. Sir Stafford Northcote, the Chairman of the 
 Hudson's Bay Company, came to Canada to arrange about the transter. After 
 his arrival at Ottawa we leam that " the shabby behaviour of the Home Govern- 
 ment in the whole affair was tlie point on which he found it most easy to agree 
 with the Canadian statesmen. The English Qovernment should have settled all 
 questions before the transfer to Canada." The trouble finally culminated in a 
 disturbance which has been dignitied by the name of the Riel Rebellion of 1870. 
 Louis Riel, who had seized the reins of power, tried Thomas Scott aa a rebel 
 against his authority and had him shot at Fort Garry. 
 
 An expedition, comprising some four hundred British regulars and seven hund- 
 red Canadian volunteers, was despatched to the scene under the leadership of 
 Colonel (now Lord) Wolseley. But when the expedition reached Fort Garry it 
 was found that Eiel and his followers had tied. Colonel Wolseley managed the 
 advance of hia force so adroitly that he took the insurgents quite by surprise. 
 They had just time to reach some flat-bottomed boats that were lying on the 
 river's bank and make their escape. As a proof of the hurry in which th. 
 insurgents left it is only necessary to say that the officers of the relief expedition 
 sat down and eat the breakfast which had been prepared for Riel and his com- 
 panions. Riel having fled, the outbreak was at an end, and (be transfer of the 
 territory was complete-i without further trouble. 
 
 In 1886, the half-breeds and Indians in the Northwest, led by Riel, again caused 
 trouble. They rose in open rebellion, seizing stores ai^u demanding the surrender 
 of Fort Carlion. On receipt of this news at Ottawa, prompt steps were taken to 
 suppress the outbreak. Ten thousand volunteers responded to the call to arms, 
 but only four thousand were selected. The insurrection began on the 18th of 
 March. On the 23rd, the Premier announ'^ed the news in Parliament. On the 
 25th, the first troops left Winnipeg. On the 30th, 600 picked soldiere le't To- 
 ronto, followed at short intervals by others, until the whole force had been sent 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 123 
 
 forward. By tli; end of July the troops ha^ returned to their homes, havin" 
 suuiessfully quelled the rebellion. Riol wa.'; captured an>. sentenced to <leatC 
 He wa3 executed at Roj;ina, on the ICth of November, l.SS.i. 
 
 In 1884, Lord Wolseley, in command of the expedition despatched to the 
 relief of Gordon at Kartoum, telegraphed for n contingent of Canad: .. boat- 
 men, or voyageurs, to navigate the flat-botton.ed boats in which the expedition 
 
 THE RIOHT HON. SIR JOHN A. MACDONALI), K.U.li. 
 
 was to be transported on the Nile. Nearly 500 voyageurs were got together 
 under the command of late Col. Fred. C. Denison, of Toronto. They 'sft ATDnti- 
 real on the 15ti of September, ISS4, and arrived at Alexandria on the 8th of 
 October. The majority of them had returned to Canada by February, 1885, hav- 
 ing aa one of them says : " Shown the world that the dwellers on the banks of 
 
1S4 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 ri 
 
 II 
 
 li 
 
 Um^ 
 
 the Nile, after navif^ting it for centurieH, could still learn nomethin^ of the 
 craft, from the Iroquois Indians of North America and the Canadiau voyageurs 
 of many races." 
 
 In later years Canada has given both men and money to the mother country 
 in her time of need. Canadians adopt no tone of agj^essioa They desire 
 peace, and earnestly hope for a continuance of amicable relations with the world, 
 es|ieciully with the great nation on the southern border. But the spirit of 
 their fathers lives eternal in their breasts ; like them they have faith in their 
 Ood, in themselves, and in their couiiiry. Thus, to aggressors or disturbers they 
 fjoote thii lines of Mr. Cockin's poem : 
 
 * Peace, an* they will — nay more — a friendly hand, 
 But not one foot of our Canadian land ! " 
 
 In 1S94 a convention was held in the city of Quebec to arrive at an agreement 
 for the union of the provmcen of British North America. The following are the 
 names of the delegates, usually called the " Fathers of Confederation," who 
 attended the convention : 
 
 CANADA. 
 
 Hon. Sir Etienne P. Tach^, Premier. 
 
 II John A Macdonald, Attorney General, West 
 
 II Geo. E. Cartier, Attorney General, East. 
 
 II Wra. McDou^jrall. Provincial Secretary. 
 
 II Geo. Brown, President of Council. 
 
 II A T. Gait, Minister of Finance. 
 
 II Alexander Campbell, Commissioner of Crown LandiL 
 
 II Oliver Mowat, Postmaster General. 
 
 II H. L. Langevin, Solicitor General, East 
 
 II T. D. McGee, Minister of Agriculture. 
 
 II J. Cockbum, Solicitor General, West 
 
 II J C. Chapais, Commissioner of Public Works. 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 Hon. Charles Tupper, Provincial Secretary. 
 
 .. W. A. Henry, Attorney General. 
 
 ., J McCuUy. 
 
 ., A G. Archibald 
 
 ., a B Dickie. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 12a 
 
 THE HON. ALEXANDER MACKENZIE. 
 
U6 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 NIW BRUM8WICX. 
 Hon. S. L Tilley, ProvineUl Secretary, 
 II J. M. Johuton, Attorn*; QensraL 
 
 I P. Mitchell, 
 n Clurlea Fisher. 
 ■I E. Chandler. 
 . W. H. Steevei. 
 
 II J. H. Grey. 
 
 raiMci iDWASD muLinx 
 Bon. OoL Grey, President of OounoiL 
 E. Palmer. Attorney General. 
 W, H. Pop«i Provincial Secretary, 
 0. Cole* 
 T. H. Haviland. 
 E. Whalen. 
 A. A. McDonald. 
 
 NEWTOUNDLIND. 
 
 Hon. F. & & Carter, Speaker Hoa-w of AmmUj, 
 II Ambrose Shea. 
 
 Hm negotatione resulted in an a)(reement to form the Union. 
 
 Early in 1867, the Imperial Parliament paaoed a etatnte known aa the British 
 Morth America Act of 1867, vhicb came into force on the 1st of July, following, 
 ne provinces united in the first instance were Nova Scotia, New Bmnswick, 
 Quebec and Ontario. The whole of British North America except Newfound- 
 land and Labrador has since been admitted. 
 
 Lord Monek was the first Governor General of the Dominion, and the flnt Par- 
 liament met on the 6th November, Sir John A. Maedonald being Premier. Sir 
 John held office for five yean. Hon. Alexander Mackenzie was Premier for the 
 next five years. In 1878, Sir John A. Maedonald again became Fiemier and held 
 the office continously till his death in 1891. 
 
 The 1st ot Jnly or " Dominion Day " is obaerred each year as a public holiday 
 in commemoration of the union. 
 
 Thus Canada took a forward step in the direction of a Confederated Empire. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 W 
 
 U. LMpaimnoe, a French Canadiui poet, correctly gauged Caiuduui public feeling 
 in th« following stirring linea : 
 
 O trinn* kiogdom of tha bnT«, 
 
 O tm-gbct UUod of tht Im, 
 O Empire of th« Uod tod Wkve, 
 
 Our b«i.:-t«, onr banda, an all for thaa I 
 Stand, Canadlam, firmly ataod, 
 Round tha flag of FatharUml ! 
 
 In 1871 a CommiHion assembled at Washington to settle terms of agreement 
 tboQt the "Alabama" and similar claims, about the Canadian Bsheriee, about the 
 San Juan boundary, and other matters in dispute between Great Britain and the 
 United States. This Commission formulated an agreement known as the Treaty 
 of Washington. Sir John A. Hacdonald was the Canadian repreaentative on the 
 Commission. Sir Stafford Northcote (afterwards the Earl of Iddedeigh), one of 
 the British Commissioners, wrote that by April 22 the Canadian Commissioner 
 * seems to think that he has stood out long enough ; certainly it has been longer 
 than onr idea of lon^ enough." Does that indicate that if Canada had not been 
 represented, or represented by a weaker man, the claims of Canada would have 
 received less attention, or been the more easily set aside } 
 
 Article XVIII. of the Treaty provided that United States fishermen should, in 
 common with British subjects, have certain liberties on Canadian coasts and 
 shorea. The amount to be paid for these liberties was to be settled by arbitra- 
 tion. After prolonged investigation and argument at Halifax, on November 22, 
 1877, the arbitration commissioners awarded W,500,000 compensation. The 
 award was sipied by His Excellency Maurice Delfosse, Belgian Minister at 
 Washington, nominated by the Emperor of Austria, and by Sir A. T. Gait, the 
 British Commissioner. The Hon. E H. Kellog, the United States Commissioner, 
 dissented. The award was paid over to the Imperial authorities by the United 
 States in December, 1878, and by them apportioned: To Cana-'i $4,490,882; to 
 Newfoundland, $1,009,118. The money became the basis upon which the bounty 
 to fishermen of $1.50,000 was given in 1882, and increased to $160,000 in 18H1. 
 
 Sala, in hia " Recollections," gives an excellent pen-picture of the inimitable 
 Thomas D'Arey McGee. Writing in 1864, Mr. Sala says: "Animated debates 
 were going on in the Legishture at Quebec on the subject of the Federation of 
 all the British North American Coloniea. One of the most animated speakers on 
 the subject of the proposed union was the late D'Arey McQee, a singularly 
 gifted, accomplished, and amiable native of the Sister Isle. Oood-looking, elo- 
 

 
 n 
 
 ! 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 It 
 
 ■ 
 * 
 
 i i 
 
 ■ 18 
 
 VKTORIA. 
 
 quent of ipMch, and • raady writer, h* h*d btan in hii wrly il>7i, whm h* wu 
 gnen of judgment, » Young Ireluider ; bat, emigrating to Cuuda, had beoom- t 
 •teuneh Loyaliit, end when I Icnew bim he wm Minieter of Agricvlture. tt wm 
 hia mournful fate, ultimately, to bf murdered by a Fenian. D'Aroy HcOee and 
 I were great eroniee ; and I am indebted to him for one uf the drolleat election- 
 eering itoriee that ever I heard. It waa at Uontreal, at the height of acme elec- 
 toral oonteat for the representation of the city, that one of the candidatea had 
 eouYened a meeting of the negro electore, who, in the early stages of the meet- 
 ing, aeemed fiir from favourable to him. He went on spoaking, however, and 
 dwelt over and over again on the then burning tariff question, telling his heaiers 
 that what they chieHy needed was a carefully-adjusted system of ad voiorem 
 dutiea. Now it chanced that there had just entered the hall a young ' nigger ' 
 waiter from an adjacent restaurant, who held under one arm another waiter, but 
 a dumb one — a japanned tin tray, in fact. The negroes are very fond of rhythm ; 
 they like sound without troubling themselves much concerning sense, and somt-- 
 how or »!- ^'her the words ad tiaurtm tickled the ears of the young darkey from 
 the res ..v< a .. 'Ad valorum t ad valorum ! ad valorum I' be ^peated in rapid cres- 
 cendo, rapping meanwhile the japanned tin tray with a door-key. It was as 
 though he had ionnded the loud timbrel over Egypt's Dark Sea. 'Ad valorum ! ad 
 valorum I ' the whole audience began to shout, to scream, and to yell, clapping 
 meanwhile their hands, and stamping their feet on the ground. Then there aroxe 
 an aged negro uf great induence in political circles at Montreal, who thus 
 addressed his hearers : ' My brudders, we must all vote for old Ad Talorum ; bully 
 for you, Ad Valorum I ' The candidate waa returned by a thumping majority, 
 and waa ever after known aa 'good old Ad Valorum."* 
 
 Canada enjoys the unique distinction of having had a ruler of a Province who 
 held ti.e reigns of office longer than any other Premier in Engliah history. Sir 
 Oliver Mowat became Attomey-Qeneral and Premier of the Province of Ontario 
 in 1872, and held office eontinuously r.ntil his resignation in 1886 to aaaume 
 the office of Minister of Justice in the Laurier Administration at Ottawa. 
 
 Sir Wilfrid Laurier, the present Premier of the Dominion, is the first French- 
 Canadian to hold that office. The honqnble gentleman is a pleasing public 
 ■peaker ; has a fine, commanding presence ; and is popular with all olaases. 
 
 A few other important events in Canadian history during the Vietorian era 
 may be mentioned. 
 
 The first railway in Canada was opened in July, 1886. 
 
HER UFK AND REIGN. i'iv 
 
 The Eul of Durham wu apiwintml Oovernor-Goiioral of (.'anHila in January, 
 1838. He had a diaagroement with the Home authorities over his treatment of 
 thoM who participated in the relKillioii of 1S3S. He iwued an onlinanco pro- 
 hil>iting the return of banished rebels undur pain of death. For thi» ho wax cen- 
 tred by the Home UovernmenL The ordinance wan unuullod in Octulier. In the 
 
 Hei 
 
 SIR OL-VKR MOWAT, K.C.M.G. 
 Lieut.-Onvernor of OnUrio. 
 
 same month he wrote justifying his conduct, and resigning his position, 
 succeeded by Sir John Colbome. 
 
 In 1841 Upper and Low:- Canada were re-united. Canada had been div=.ded 
 mto Upper and Lower Canada in 1791. 
 
 In 1850 there was a serious riot in Montreal. A bill had been introduced by 
 a new Reform government to compensate those who had suffered loss through 
 

 >tli 
 
 IW VICTORIA. 
 
 tha rebellion of llt;W. It wu mid th»t Mine of thoM who m»de eUlnii for 
 coiDponwtion hail been engigeJ on the eiJe of the rebeli. Thii ennged the 
 Toriea beyond endurmnoe. On the afternoon of April 83, the Oo»emor, lord 
 Elgin, after agreeing to the Rebellion Luuea Bill, wa« aenaulted ai he wae leav- 
 ing the Aenembly. The vice-regal earriaga got away, however, before lerioui 
 injury waa done to anybody. That eame evening the crowd eurged up to the 
 parliament buildingpi, loading the namea of Lord Elgin and the miniitry with 
 blasphrmoua and obacene epitliete. The windowi were attaciced with etonee, 
 after which eome hundreds of the mob ruihad into the building. The AMembly 
 wae eitting in oommittee when the viaiton buret through the doore. The mem- 
 ber* fled in dismay, some talcing refuge in the lobbiee, and othere behind the 
 Speakur'e chair. Then the riotere paesed on to their work. Some wreolced fur- 
 niture, othere wrenched the lege off chairs, tablea and dailu, while some demol- 
 ished chandeliers, lamps and globes. In the midst of the riot and deetmotion 
 then waa a cry of " Fire 1" Flames were then found in the balcony ; and almost 
 simultaneously the legislative council chamber waa ablaae. The party left the 
 building, which in a few minutes was doomed. There was little time to save 
 any of the contents, and out of 20,000 volumes not more than 200 were saved 
 Among the other evils planted in theConsf tiitional Act of 1791, were the pro- 
 visions for granting a seventh of the Crown lands in the provinces of Canada for 
 the support of " the Protestant clergy," and the establishment of rectories in every 
 township or parish, " according to the establishment of the Church of England." 
 The heads of other Protestant denominations met to protest against the injis- 
 tioe. The words " a Protestant clergy " excluded the Dissenters, whom all in- 
 perial statutes ignored ; but the Presbyterians maintained they came withir tl^ 
 meaning of the words. The law ofBeers of the Crown, on pondering the ^u-- 
 tion, said the Presbyterians were correct in their view. In 18:tG, Sir John Col- 
 borne was recalled to England, but before his departure endowed forty-four rec- 
 tories. To each such rectory was alloted about three hundred and eighty-sii 
 acres of land. The discontent at this action so^n reached such a head that a 
 complete secularization of the reserves was demanded by the Reform party. 
 The question was discussed on the hustings and in the legislature with much 
 passion. Mr. Henry Price, a Congregationalist, described the reserves as " one 
 of the greatest curses that could have been inflicted upon the land." But the 
 Tories showed no inclination to disturb the arrangement On the contrary to 
 
HER UFF. AND REIGN. Ml 
 
 them, like to the framen of th* Ht of 1791, MiUblUhiiient WM one of the dev- 
 «t feature, of^our (jovernmMit. When the Reformen ane into office in 18M 
 the champion* of XMulanation were tilled with hope j but it wai not till I8«S 
 thiit the reaervM were aboliahed by Imperial ttatute. 
 
 In 185i a treaty between the United Kingdom and fTnitod Statea, m to the 
 ft.herie« and commeroa of North America, waa lucceaefully negotiated. 
 
 In May, the Governor, Lord Elgin, Mr. Francia Hincki. and aeverti othen went 
 to Waahington to conclude the terma At firat their miaaion threatwMd to turn 
 out a failure. They ware aaaured that th* Democrata, who had a majority in tha 
 Senate, were opposed to the propoaed Treaty. Nothing daunt«l, ta Mr. Uurenca 
 Oliphant, who waa priTate aecraUiy to Lord Elgin, teUa ua, •• Lord Elgin and 
 his utaff approached the repreaenutivea of the American nation with all th* 
 legitimate wilea of acoompliahed and aatute diplomacy. Loid Elgin ba<»m* 
 exceedingly popular. In the courw of Un daya he waa able to inform the United 
 Statea Preaident that if the Treaty waa introduced it would now fm the Senate. 
 The Treaty waa introduced and paaaed. On the (th of June tha Treaty waa 
 aigned by Lord Elgin on behalf of Great Britain, and W. L Marcy, Secretary at 
 Bute for the United Statea, on behalf of the Republia Lord Elgia'a enemiea 
 afterwardadeaoribedth* Treaty a. "floated through oo champagne." "Without 
 altogether admitting thia. there can be no doubt," OUphant drily observe., - that, 
 in the hand, of a skilful diplomatiat, liquor U not without iU value- 
 By the proviaions of the Treaty, oitiiena of th* United SUta. were p*rmitt«l 
 to uke flsh of any kind except shell-fish on the lea-coaat. and ahore^ and in th* 
 bays, harbora, and creeks of British provincea in North America, at any diatanc* 
 from the shore ; and to land upon the ahore. to dry their neta and cure their fish. 
 In return for these privilege. British subject, were allowed the aam* concession, 
 in all the waters and upon the land of the eastern sea-coaaU -.nd ahore. of tha 
 United States, north of the 38th parallel of north Utitude. Th* navigation of 
 the St Uwrence and the Oanitdian canals was permitted to American citizens on 
 the same conditions aa to British subject, j and the latter wera given similar 
 rights on Lake Michigan. No export duty was to be levied on any lumber cut 
 m districts in Maine watered by tributaries of the St. John River, and floated 
 down the hitter to the bay of Fundy for shipment to the United State.. Cer- 
 tain goods were also admitted reciprocally free of duty-grain, flour, breadetufls. 
 animals, meats, poultry, fish, lumber, hides, hemp, ores of metals, manufactured 
 
 I .l 
 
 t* 
 
 1} *m 
 
 i! 
 
 f. f] 
 
 ";i 
 
Hit 
 
 ^n 
 
 t If 
 
 PI l^'i 
 
 us 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 tobacco, and other articlea-the unmanufactured produce of the farm (including 
 animals), the forest, the fisheries and the mine. 
 
 The Treaty seems to have been popular for the Brat few years following its 
 adoption. Mr. Goldwin Smith thinks it fell a victim to the anger which the be- 
 haviour of a party in England had excited in America. If this be true, it reHect.s 
 little credit on the po iticians at Washington. It savours too much of CoL 0■^eiU•s 
 tactics-striking a blow at a party in England through Canada. Public opin,.,n 
 in En-'lana was quite sharply divided between the North and South at the time 
 of the'rebellion. Mr. Smith is probably mistaken. From 18G0 to the time of 
 its abrogation, the Treaty was the subject of frequent controversy at Waahmgton 
 between the friends and ..pponents of the reciprocity policy. Discussions, more 
 or less exhaustive, took place in 1860, 1862, 1864, and 1863. Finally, on Janu- 
 ary 18th 18B5, the President agreed to a resolution from the Senate of the United 
 States calling for an unconditional abrogation of the Treaty, as, in the words ot 
 the resolution, " it is no longer for the interests of the United States to continue 
 
 the same in force." 
 
 Canada was still willing to cultivate friendly relations with the United States. 
 Four delegates from the British provinces arrived at Washington January iUh, 
 1866 to endeavor to etlect an arrangement for the continuance of the Treaty. 
 Several day. were spent in negotiations, without, however, any success, and the 
 delegates left Washington on the 6th of February. By formal notice from the 
 President of the United States, the Treaty terminated on the 17th of March, 
 1866 This is an historical fact worth remembering. 
 
 In December, 1861, on account of the complications likely to arise over the 
 "Trent" affair the British Government sent three thousand troops to Canada. 
 Happily, their services were not needed. In November, 1871. the last battalion 
 of British troops, except the garrison at Halifax, left Canada. 
 
 On the 8th of November, 1883, the first through train over the Canadian 
 Pacific Railway was run from Montreal in Eastern Canada to Vancouver, on the 
 Pacific Coast, a distance of about 2,900 miles. 
 
 Not yet is it possible to measure the whole magnitude of Britain's service u, 
 India Before this can be done generations must elapse. When the hour dois 
 come it will be seen that the Anglo-Saxon has never been wiser or greater ou 
 the Thames or the St. Lawrence than on the Ganges and the Indus. It is a 
 Frenchman-Saint Hilaire Barthelemy-with his memories of the failure of 
 
HER UFE APTO RSGN. 133 
 
 France ia Infli«, who writes of England's rule in India: " Neither in the Vedic 
 times, nor under the great Azoka, nor under the Mohammedan conquest, nor 
 under the Moguls, all-powerful as they were for a while, has India ever obeyed 
 an autliority so sweet, so intelligent, and so liberal." 
 
 Looking at the India of to-day and comparing it with what it was, we may 
 say with confidence that Britain has been a blessing to the helpless continent. 
 She conquered, but sue saved. 
 
 Britain's rule has united India. It is the purest fiction that there were 
 ancient dynasties which the B, itish broke up. The land was one great tangled 
 skein of races, languages and new governments. 
 
 For centuries, through the two narrow mounUisi gateways, at the north-east 
 and the north-west, daring armies, merciless, poured down upon the plains of 
 IndU, sweeping away thrones, laws, cities; ruling for a while, only to be in tui-m 
 displaced and destroyed. Britain's strong hand was the first to close up the 
 northern gateways and stay the tide of invading murder. Britain swept from 
 the seas the pirates who pressed up the vivers or plied along the shores, levying 
 ransom or dealing desolation and death For Britain's task was not merely to 
 cuTiquer, but to hold and set in motion tae forces for a homogeneous Indian nation. 
 The work was in rapid progress when ihe mutiny of 1857 broke out That was 
 the last disintegrating spasm. From that time to the present every step has been 
 toward a united people. The old caujes for internal separation are constantly 
 disappearing. The Indian is beginniig to feel that he is the member not of a 
 tribe, but of a race ; that he is not the s.'ave of a rajah, but the citizen of a nation. 
 British rule has decreased crime. Ths will of the ruler used to decide lite 
 and death. The laws were instrumente of the strong against the weak. Religion 
 sanctified robbery and rapine. A hundred robber castes preyed on the land. 
 The Pindarries swarmed in hordes of twenty thousand horsemen, pillaging with- 
 out pity. The Thugs were professional murderers. For twenty centuries, under 
 the protection of their goddess Kali, they had plied with holy zeal their strang- 
 ler's cnftt Dakoity, gang-robbery, flourished as late as 1879 in the Deccan. 
 Sati— Hindu widows burning themselves on the funeral-pyres of their husbands 
 — was popularly esteemed a simple duty. 
 
 Under British rule the robber clans were broken, Dakoity suppressed. The 
 last Thug was exhibited a few years ago as an interesting relic of the past. Even 
 in the native states Sati is but a memory. 
 
 I 
 
 M 
 

 
 I 
 
 : I- 
 
 1 
 
 , H 
 
 I 
 
 
 r 
 1 
 
 ■ k 
 
 
 1S4 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 Female infanticide was once an open everyday incident ; now the law pun- 
 iahea it as murder. Child-ni»rria«e, with its corollary child-widowhood and all 
 its implications, still survives. Yet, under British influence, the native mind i* 
 raising its protest against this domestic curse. In due time it, too, will pass. 
 
 In India, with a population constantly increasing, the number of criminals is 
 constantly decreasing. 
 
 Even the native princes are watched. Britain is careful to see that her 
 feudatories bear sway subject to the same righteous regulations which govern the 
 territory directly under British rule. 
 
 British rule has brought to the millions of India health, comfort find length of 
 days. Wholesome water has been supplied to the great cities. Immense sums 
 have been expended on sanitary works. Diseases that decimated the people 
 have been grappled with, prevented, or mitigated. True, sacred wells still offer 
 to the devout as corrupt a fluid as the idolatry or the ingenuity of man could 
 compound. But the time will come when faith in filthy water shall fade into 
 innocuous desuetude. 
 
 In India British rule has fostered existing industries and introduced new. 
 India is to-day a cotton-producing, and a cotton-spinning country. Indian te» 
 and Indian quinine are offered on all the markets of the world. Coal-beds have 
 been discovered and profitably worked. Smelting works and foundries are 
 utilising the native ores. The diamonds of Bundlehand, the pearl fisheries of 
 Bahrein, the opals of Ajmere, and the rubies of Burma, continue to supply in no 
 small measuiB the world's demand. 
 
 Under British rule education is provided, freedom of thought is encouraged, 
 liberty of speech is secured. 
 
 The sword of Britain was never drawn against one of the least of the thirty 
 million Hindu gods. Therefore, their temples are falling to ruin ; palm trees 
 are thrusting leafy heads through their lofty roofs. 
 
 Brahma, Vishnud, Siva, are fleeing to the matted jungles of the plains, to the 
 dim recesses of the forests, to the inaccessible fastness of the mountaina Soon 
 on their vacant thrones shall sit the mild majesty of the White Christ 
 
 In the summer of 1867 news came that thrilled the heart of Britain with 
 horror and rage. It was the first chapter of the story of the Indian, or Sepoy 
 mutiny — a mutiny of the Sepoy army, distinguished from a revolt of the Indian 
 people a military movement which did not command the sympathies of the 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN 
 
 135 
 
 GROUP OF NATIVE INDIAN SOLDIERS. 
 
f.i 
 
 11 " ""■ 
 
 lU VICTORIA, 
 
 people except within • limited area. It would have been impossible, had the 
 mutiny elicited the support of the great masses of the population, for the handful 
 of Englishmen scattered over the vast area of India to have held their ground. 
 
 Circumstances singularly favored a revolt The British were unsuspectingly 
 relying upon the fldelity of the Sepoys. Never had the European regiments been 
 so tew in proportion to the native regiments. Veteran battalions had been with- 
 drawn to serve in the Crimea. The small remaining force had been still further 
 weakened by the despatch of troops to the seat of war in China. The feeble 
 battalions remaining in India were distributed over wide stretchea of country 
 without regard to strategical considerations or probabilities of internal commo- 
 tion. The disasters which so seriously involved the allied armies in the Crimea 
 had been exaggerated in the bazaars of India, and had led the Sepoy to look 
 upon the military power of England as a thing of the past Anson, the 
 Commander-in-Chief of the Indian Army, had little experience except upon the 
 turf. Most or the general officers were indolent through age ; all wei« blind to 
 the signs of the coming storm. The single f«!t that our chief arsenal at Delhi, 
 with its vast store of munitions of war, wag practically unprotected by Briti.sh 
 troops throws a scorching light on the military administration of the day. The 
 men who made the reconquest of India possible were either subalterns or 
 
 civilians. 
 
 While the British watchmen were slumbering in security the natives were 
 aflame with eager hopes. Wild rumors were abroad of the decay of the power 
 of Britain. The year 1857-8 was the year predestined to be fatal to the rule of 
 "John Company." In the native chronology it was the centenary of the victory 
 of Plaasy. Then astrologers had declared that the rule of the Company should 
 endure but for a century. The century was up. The Company must go. 
 
 Under Dalhousie, the last Governor-General, the natives imagined they had 
 cause to tremble for the security of their religious rights. In the railways, 
 telegraphs, steamships, schools, introduced by him they saw only attacks more 
 or less open upon their religious faith and their social customs. This, of course, 
 was pure Action. " John Company " and the Home Government had ever been 
 careful to respect the religious beliefs of the natives. 
 
 The only time any dispute arose with the Government about caste was when 
 some Sepoy troops were ordered to embark for Burmah. They declined to saU 
 upon the sea, because on board ship they might not be able to keep up the ablu- 
 
HER LIFE AND RQGN. 
 
 137 
 
 tions «nd other ceremonies required by their religiou. Still, it isceriain the new 
 innovations were looked upon with great disfavor by the natives. The greased 
 cartridge ot the new musket was the last outrage upon their susceptibilities. 
 
 All these powerful incitements to revolt came together. The alarm of the 
 native princes; the weakness of the British military establishment; the insulted 
 fanaticism of the people ; and the assurance of success based upon the ancient 
 prediction of the astrologers, combined to make rebellion epidemic 
 
 The triangle presented on the map by the peninsula of Hindoostan is well 
 known. The southern part of that peninsula is the Presidency of Madias, the 
 western side the Presidency of Bombay, while the Presidency of Bengal may be 
 loosely said to occupy the centre and northeast ot the peninsula. Tlirough it 
 flow the Ganges and the Jumna ; it includes what were once the dominions of 
 the Great Mogul lU chief city is Calcutta, but the great cities of Delhi, 
 Benares, and Agra are in it, too; there, also, is Cawnpore, so famous in the 
 mutiny. 
 
 The mutiny was confined to Bengal and to the recently-annexed kingdom of 
 Oudh, on the lelt bank of the Ganges. Happily it waa not joined by the 
 recently-acquired provinces of the Punjaub, conquered by the British barely ten 
 years before. All the chiefs of the Punjaub remained faithful to the British, 
 and nearly all the Sikh Sepoys. The best help the British had in their extrem- 
 ity was from regiments raised in the Punjaub, in which their former gallant foes, 
 the Sikhs, fought on their side. 
 
 It ia held by men whose competency to judge can hardly be disputed that the 
 men who corrupted the Indian Sepoys and led them into rebellion, wore the 
 agents of some of the old princely houses which we had destroyed, or reduced 
 to poverty and shame, such as the representative of the Great Mogul at Delhi, 
 the ex-King ot Oudh, and the ever-infamous Nana Sahib. The Great Mogul at 
 Delhi was grandson of a man rescued by the British from a revolted Vizier. He, 
 however, turned against his benefactors, and joined the Mahrattas, wa.s taken 
 prisoner by Scindia, a gallant native chief, and had his eyes gouged out by one 
 of his jailors, in a fit ot passion. When the British took Delhi from Scindia 
 this blind unfortunate was restored to his throne. " His palace at Delhi is second 
 only," says Bishop Heber, "to Windsor Castle." He was given an annuity of 
 more than half-a-million of dollars by the Indian Government Ho died at the 
 age of eighty-six, and his son succeeded him. 
 
 fl 
 
 )^ 1 
 
I 1 
 
 IP ' 
 
 
 138 VICTORIA, 
 
 Delhi Is a very wwred city. The Qreat Mogul oonoidered himself • very king 
 of king* The predecessor of the King of Delhi, in 1867, WM once excessively 
 insulted by » BritUh Oovemor-Oeneral of Indi» Uking a seat in his presence. 
 Towards the olo» of 1856 the military authorities determined to arm the Indian 
 troops with new rifles. The arms were sent out &om England. The new car- 
 tridges being wrapped in tougher paper than former cartridges, had their paper 
 greased. The end of aach cartridge had to be bitten off before putting it into 
 the gun. In January, 1857, at Dum-Dum, a station near Calcutta, the first mut- 
 terings of mutiny were heard. There a low caste Lascar, having asked a Brah- 
 man of high caste for a draught of water, and having been refused roughly, 
 shouted in his anger: "Tou will soon lose your caste I You wiU have to bite 
 cartridges covered with the fat of pigs and cows T 
 
 The Brahman reUted this story to hU comrades. With the wonderful rapid- 
 ity which marks the secret dissemination of news in IndU,it spread from station 
 to station until every Sepoy in Bengal was familiar with it. It excited great 
 horror and indignation. Only those familur with the native character can un- 
 deratand this feeling. Overt; proof of the strength of passion aroused was soon 
 afforded at Barraokpore, a military station only six miles from Calcutta, where, 
 night after night, the sky reddened with incendiary flames. At Berhampore a 
 native regiment mutinied; but, by a prompt dUplay of energy, was summarily 
 reduced to obedience. From point to point flowed the wave of insubordination, 
 until the extent of the area it covered alarmed the Government An inquiry 
 into its causes was ordered to be instituted. 
 
 Official inquiries, however, generally drag along slowly. The continued evi- 
 dences of a growing mutinous spirit should have alarmed those in authority. 
 But such was not the case. On the contrary, the authorities deliberately shut 
 their eyes to the danger. loyal natives warned them to prepare. CivilUn offi- 
 cials warned them that mutiny was in the air. But all was in vain. No 
 preparations were made to meet the coming storm. A few native regiments 
 were disbanded; the military authorities thought this would end the trouble. 
 So certain were they on ibis point that on the let of May the Bombay OazM> 
 had confidentiy asserted "India is quiet tiiroughout" A terrible awakening was 
 in store for them. 
 
 A mutiny broke out at Meerut. near DelhL The outbreak was ostensibly over 
 the greased cartridges. The mutiny wss suppressed. Eighty of the mutineers 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 139 
 
 were tried and condemned. Thii sentence wiis read to the whole force, May 9th, 
 1867. The prieoners, stripped of their uniforms, were fettered, and marched from 
 the parade ground to the common jail, which contained about two thousand 
 malefactors. Still, the authorities shit their eyes to any possibility of further 
 trouble. No especial precautions were taken for the safety of tl:e station. The next 
 day was Sunday. The European troops attended morning service, and then had 
 their dinners as usual. A little Uter the officers and the ladies were preparing 
 to go to evening service. The chaplain was driving there in hia buggy. All 
 was aa it had been every Sunday, in every station in India, for years past, when 
 auddenly there opened the first act of the terrible tragedy of the Great Mutiny. 
 
 The men of the Third Light Native Cavalry broke into sudden, but evidently 
 not unpremeditated, revolt. They rushed from their tents and mounted their 
 horses. A party galloped to the jail, overpowered the guard, and liberated the 
 prisonen. Then, calling on all the other Sepoys to join them, they commenced 
 an indiscriminate attack on the Europeans. Oflicers, women and children were 
 butchered and mutilated, and their houses set on fire. The oflicer in command 
 of the British ti-oops in the cantonments became panic-stricken. 
 
 The mutinous natives were allowed to continue their work of murder and 
 rapine during the whole of the following night without interruption from the 
 British troops. This inexplicable, this criminal inactivity must be regarded as the 
 larent of most of the disasters which fill so dark a page in the history of our 
 Anglo-Indian empii«. When the Sepoys and the wretches released from jail had 
 finished their work they marched off to Delhi 
 
 Early on the morning of the 12th the rebela arrived at Delhi, where, gathering 
 tumultuoosly beneath the old King's pabce-windows, they loudly demanded 
 admission, and called upon him to help them, proclaiming that they had killed 
 the British at Meerut, and had come to fight for "the faith." The Sepoy regi- 
 ments of the ancient city at once adopted their cause and their cry. The mutin- 
 eers were allowed to enter through the principal gate of the city. Fraternizing 
 with the mutineers within the city, and, falling upon the undefended Europeans, 
 they revelled in an orgie of blood and rapine. So furious was their temper 
 that the King fell into a panic of alarm for his own safety. With reeking aworda 
 in their hands the murderers rushed from place to place, boasting of their hellish 
 deeds, and calling upon others to follow their example. 
 
 The terrible incidents of this opening act of the great mutiny have been 
 
 wm 
 
uo 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 told by a hundred write™. Mr. Fraser, the Briti.h Besident, wm »iT.on(t the flmt 
 of those killed. Every European that could be found wa. ruthles.ly .laughtered. 
 A few Haved themselve. by Bight. Half-a-million pounds of OovernroBnt money 
 was sei/ed When it was aeen that Delhi wa» practically in the hands of the 
 rebels Lieutenant, Willoughby and Forrester blew up the great Delhi magazine, 
 to prevent ito vast military stores from falling into their possession. 
 
 Soon all Beng.l was in a Hai.ie. with the imperlJ city for the focu. of the 
 insurrection and us stronghold. Calcutta was barely kept down. The author- 
 ities there refused to believe in the disaffection of the Sepoys. They authorized 
 the withdrawal of the objectionable cartridges, but they did not disarm the Sepoy 
 re-i,nenis.. All through the earlier stages of the mutiny the othcers of the 
 n.°tive remments always insisted that their own men were staunch. Many had 
 «rved with their men tor twenty years, through toil and danger, and believec. 
 them true to the last moment In many instances officers persisted m trusting 
 their own Sepoys till the murderous shot was fired and they fell dead. 
 
 Lord Canning was Governor -General of India, and Sir John Lawrence was the 
 supreme ruler of the Punjaub, at the outbreak of the mutiny. There was con- 
 sternation at Lahore when thU terrible telegram was received from Delhi i " The 
 Sepoy, have come in from Meerut, and are burning everything. Mr. T.idd is 
 dead, and, we hear, several Europeans. We must shut up. . . . " That was all. 
 The operator had time to give a word of warning, then he had to flee for his life. 
 Lord Canning saw there was no possibility of sending up a British army from 
 Calcutta Yet both Canning and Lawrence urged the necessity of immediaU 
 action. Momentous political considerations were involved in the recapture of 
 Delhi. The recapture of Delhi was determined upon. Some officers were still 
 inclined to trust the Sepoys, but Lawrence was not among the number. He 
 believed in the fidelity of his own province, but was not willing to trust the 
 Sepoys. He disarmed every Sepoy regiment in the Punjaub. When a Sepoy 
 regiment was found to be disaffected, it was assembled upon its parade-ground, 
 and so placed as to have European troops and loaded cannon facing it Then the 
 men were ordered to pile their arms, and in every instance did so. 
 
 Lawrence next proceeded to put all the resources of his province at the dis- 
 posal of the officers conducting the siege of Delhi. He drained the Punjaub of 
 its best officers and ito most trustworthy troops. By enlisting Punjaubees, he 
 .converted those who might have been disaffected into aids to the British, and 
 mmitted them to the British cause. 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 141 
 
 f f 
 
 1' 
 
 1 'I H 
 
 ra 1 
 
 1 ,) 
 
 '' 1 
 
 ■i 
 
 
 "! 
 
 m 
 
 II 
 
 I 
 
 li 
 
 NANA SAHIB. 
 
I -I ■ c 
 
 1 f 1 
 
 
 i '"' 
 
 ■ 1 • '1, 
 
 1 '^^■■ 
 
 
 IlJ" -U 
 
 
 U:i VICTORIA, 
 
 Amon, with the rear-gu»rd of bii littU army, began the march on Delhi on the 
 tSth of May; but the next day he waa seiied with cholera and died in k few 
 ho- . Sir Harry Barnard, hia .uccewor, pushed forward with energy, leaving 
 ordem for a siege-train to be hurried to the scene of action. On ihb 7th of June 
 he reached Alipur. Here he waa joined by a .rigade from Meerut, under Colonel 
 (afterwards Sir Arohdale) Wilaon.who on his march had fought two engagemenU 
 with the rebel., and beaten them aoundly. The siege-train having arrived, he 
 advanced, on the 8th, to within six milea of Delhi, where the Sepoyawere p. ited 
 in force. 
 
 The city waa atrongly fortlBed. The walls, which were of exceptional solidity, 
 and defended by numerous bastions, aa well as by a dry ditch, twenty-eight feet 
 oroad and twenty deep, extended over a circuit of seven milea, and averaged 
 twenty-four feet in height Each of ita ten gates was surmounted by towers; 
 the three against which the British mainly directed their attack were the Kash- 
 mir, the Moree. and the CabuL The fort of Sellmghur waa a strong outwork, the 
 guns of which commanded the river-approach ; and the mass of buildinga en- 
 closed within the palace area afforded great facilities for defence. A force of 
 30,000 Sepoys, trained soldiers, accustomed to European discipline, and abund- 
 antly supplied with arms, ordna.nce, ammunition, and provi' ions waa behind the 
 walls. The British force consisted of only 8,000 troops. s small force could 
 
 do little but wait for reinforcements. From being besie ; », they in turn were 
 besieged by thousands of other Sepoys who were makin- their way to Delhi. 
 
 Reinforcemente came slowly forward. By September, over 8,000 men were 
 under the British generals. It was determined to make a combined assault on 
 the city. The attack by artillery began on September 7th. By the 12th inst, 
 two breaches had been made in the city walla. It was decided to assault the 
 city from four points. The British fully realised the momentous issues which 
 hung upon thei tuccess. 
 
 " It was three in the morning," says Colonel Malleson. in his history of the 
 Mutiny; " the columns of assault were in the leash. In a few moments they 
 would be slipped. What would be the result 1 The moment was supreme. 
 Would the skiU and daring of the soldiers of England triumph against superior 
 numbers, defending and defended by stone walls ? Or would rebellion, triumph- 
 ing over the a.isailant», turn its triumph to still greater account, by inciting by 
 its" means to its aid the Punjaub and other parts of India still quivering in the 
 
HER UFE AND REKH»r. 
 
 us 
 
 Uknea t That indead win th« quMtion. Delhi wu in itwU th« »in»ll««t of tbt 
 reiulU to be gained by a lucceMful asaault, The fate of India waa in the balance. 
 The repulse of the Britiah would entail the riling of the Punjaub." 
 
 The akill and daring of the soldier: of Britain did triumph over superior 
 numbera and atone walls. The blowing up of the Kashmir Oate will live as one 
 of the noblest deeds on record in military h!«tory. It is described by Colonel 
 Baird Smith : ' The party advanced at the double towards the Kashmir Oato, 
 Lieutenant Home, with Sergeants Smith and Carmichael, and Havildar Mahora, 
 with all the sappera, leading and carrying the powder bags, followed by Lieu- 
 tenant Sallceld and a portion of the remainder of the party. The advanced party 
 reached the gateway unhurt, and found that part of the drawbridge had been de- 
 atroyed ; but passing along the precarioua footway anpplied by the remaining 
 beania, they proceeded to lodge their powder bags againat the gate. The wicket 
 waa open, and through it the enemy kept up a heavy fire upon them. Sergeant 
 Carmichael waa killed while laying hia powder bag, Havildar Uahore being at 
 the aame time wounded. The powder being laid, the advanced party alipped 
 down into the ditoh to allow the firing party, under Lieatonant Salkeld, to per- 
 form its duty. While endeavoring to fire the cha^g^ Lieutenant Salkeld waa 
 ahot through the arm and leg, and handed over the alow matoh to Corporal Bur- 
 gess, who fell mortally wounded juat aa he had accompliahed the oneroua duty. 
 Havildar Tellah Sing, of the Sikhs, was wounded, and Ramlell, Sepoy of the same 
 corps, was killed during this part of the operation. The demolition being most 
 successful. Lieutenant Home, happily not wounded, caused the bugler to sound 
 the regimental call of the S2nd, as the signal for the advancing columns. Fear- 
 ing that, amid the noise of the asaault, the sounds might not be heard, he had 
 the call repeated three times, when the troops advanced and carried the gateway 
 with complete success." 
 
 By evening of the next day the British, after a fierce struggle, had gained the 
 outer portion of the city. Several days of desperate street-fighting followed. The 
 palace was reached ; its gates were blown open with gunpowder ; a few fanatics 
 who hiid remained in it were slaughtered. The British flag was hoisted, and the 
 city of the Moguls, now resembling a city of the dead, waa in the hands of the 
 British conquerors. 
 
 The old King of Delhi and his three sons had escaped. Hodson, of Hodson'e 
 Horae fame, was informed by a spy where the old King was bidlen Hod. 
 
IM VICTORIA, 
 
 -on went to a«n.r«l Wilnon «n<l «»keil le»v« to arrwt th« King. For norae llin« 
 WilMn h..it«t.<l. At laHt it wan -eltlcl thai the King .houM b« promined hia 
 life il h« Hurrend.re.!; an.l H«,l>.™ «t out with Bfty of hi. tr<K.,H!™. A va,t 
 crowd wan round the to.nl, in which the aged King had taken ^ef^.,.^ w.lh h,» 
 counaellor- ..nd hi. .»nan... Atl.r a two hour.' negotiation the old man .urren- 
 dcred. Hodion took away liia arnw, and nia.l.! liii" captive. 
 
 Hod»on also found the three Prinr . No or.lem to prom!., them th 
 lives had been given. They endeavored to secure .tipulatiou. before surrender- 
 ing. Hod«.n curtly rcfu' . ; to louko any .tipulation at all. At last they yielde.L 
 Their .ituation waa de»i ■.i.ite. and their la»t hope appeared to be in British 
 mercy. They set out in a bullock-cart. An immense crowd followed them, and 
 after .ome time prewed upon their escort, which had been reduced to ten trooper., 
 the others having been sent away. There U little doubt that Hodson hoped that 
 „„n(,atte.nptat rescue might give him an excuse for despatching hi. prisoner, 
 with hi. own hand ; but the attempt at rescue wa. not made. When about a 
 mile from Delhi he .uddenly halted hU party, ordered the Prince, to get out of 
 the bullock-cart and .trip off their upper garments, then, borrowing a carbine, he 
 deliberately .hot them all three dead. The horril.le atrocities perpetrated on 
 European, by the natives was accepted in India as a justification for this deed. 
 The new. of the successful storming of Delhi was received with much thank- 
 fulnei* in every quarter of India. The Oovernor-General mized upon the occasion 
 U. is.ue a proclamation which it was hoped would have great etteot upon the 
 natives. The proclamation ran as follows : 
 
 " Delhi, the focus of the treason and revolt which for four months have har- 
 assed Hindustan, and the stronghold in which the mutinous army of Bengal has 
 sought to concentrate iU power, has been wrested from the rebela. The King is 
 a priwner in the palaoe. The headquarter, of Major-Oeneral Wilson are estab- 
 lished in th. Dewani Khan. A strong column is in pursuit of the fugitives. 
 Whatever nlay be the motives and passions by which the mutinous soldiery, and 
 those who are leagued with them, have been instigated to fHithleseness, rebellion, 
 an 1 crimes at which the heart sickens, it is certain they have found encoura-e- 
 roent in the delusive belief that India was weakly guarded by England, and that 
 before the Government could gather iU strength against them their ends would 
 be gained. They are now undeceived. Before a angle soldier of the many 
 thousands who are hastening from England to uphold the supremacy of the 
 

 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 91 
 
 / 
 
 if 
 
 X 
 
 U 
 
 i 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 X 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 .^^KTT-^^^.V -J»S' 
 
 
 
 "SSSSSSjKi^^ 
 
 ' 
 
 > 
 
 
 |^H^fV^ ''*^ 
 
 «r»-* 
 
 
 
 ' '.wi'^i^HI 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 >; 
 
 
 \immmmmmmM>^^<'- " ^ 
 
 
 ? 
 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 ■-•■ • i, — iK'"' 1 
 
 ■■ 'f 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 I -.-^ v 
 
 5 
 
 s 
 
 
 f^^^^^^^^^^^^l 
 
 
 a: 
 
 
 ^Bm 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 ,««i. . 
 
 u 
 
 i 
 
 ■>^ jfe- 1 
 
 
 __j^ -.-^m^'^-. • 
 
 . - -^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
i \\ in 
 
 I 
 
 11' 
 
 r i 
 
 if i i 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 146 
 
 British power has set foot on these shores, the rebel force, where it was strongest 
 and most united, and where it ha.1 command of unbounded military appliances, 
 has been destroyed, or scuttered, by an army collected within the limits of the 
 North-Westem Provinces and the Punjaub alone. The work has been done before 
 the support of those battalions which have been oollecte.l in Bengal, from the 
 forces of the Queen in Ctiina, and in her Majesty's eastern colonies, could reach 
 Major-General Wilson's army, and it is by the courage and endurance of that 
 gallant army alone— by the skill, sound judgment, and steady resolution of its 
 brave commander— and by the aid of some native chiefs, true to their allegiance, 
 that, under the blessing of God, the head of rebellion has been crushed, and the 
 cause of loy^lty, humanity, and rightful authority vindicated." 
 
 But the crushing of the rebellion at Delhi did not by any means signify that 
 the mutiny was at an end. Far from it. The rebellious spirit had spread too fast 
 «i. too far. 
 
 At Agra, prompt measures saved the Europeans from massacre. Agra is, after 
 Delhi, the most .juportant city in the Bengal Presidency. At Agra lived the 
 Lieutenant-Governor and his sta8. The city also contained many missionary 
 estublishmente— a Roman Catholic bishop, a convent of nuns, several Presbyterian 
 missionaries, and a Government College largely devoted to the educiition of half- 
 «a.ste8, or Kurasians. The people at Agra seemed utterly unprepared for the 
 mutiny. 
 
 " Like a thunderclap," says Mr. Farquhar, one of the Company's officers, " the 
 news of the mutiny at Meerut on the 10th of May fell on the Agra community, 
 aad turned the whole current of men's thoughts to preparations for tlie coming 
 struggle. At that time three native and one English regiment were at Agra, 
 with a battery of six guns manned by Europeans. The English foree, indeed, 
 was about 600 in alL On Saturday night, Jlay 30, news arrived that some com- 
 lianies ..f one of the Agra regiments had mutinied at a station thirty-live miles 
 otr, and had tired on their English officers. The Agra regiments, notwithstanding 
 their protestations of fidelity to their salt, could no lon^»er be trusted. The 
 authorities re.solved to disarm them the next day and send the men to their 
 homes. The next step was to gather together all the Christians, European and 
 Eurasian, in places appointed beforehand as a refuge in case of danger. 
 
 " The Sabbath sun rose that morning on a strange scene in the usually well- 
 o.-dered station of Agra. Instead of eariy morning church, the troop.s, native and 
 
 f.t 
 
 ii^' 
 
 ^1 
 
 3-S 
 
 If 
 
ut VICTORIA, 
 
 English, were aascmUed on rarade, and then the natives, to their groat natonish- 
 ment, found themselves drawn up opposite the European regiment and guns, and 
 were ordered to lay down their arms. The great mass of men obejed, as they 
 had no time to make any arrangements, and, piling their arms, saw them carted 
 away to the magazine. Mr, Fullavton (an American missionary), with his wife 
 and family, were ordered to a dilapidated bungalow, pitched on the top of an old 
 limekiln, which, from age, was covered with sheltering trees and grass. Aiiout 
 t«n in the evening I visited them, and there, outside the house, lay groups ot 
 gentlemen under the trees, talking quietly over the evenU of the day, but with 
 loaded double-barrelled guns, and plenty of ammunition at their sidea In tlie 
 verandalus ladies and native ayahs lay pretty closely packed, while the floors of 
 the rooms inside were strewed with about as many babies and y.mng children as 
 they could readily hold. I saw Mr. FuUarton and some other gentlemen sitting 
 below under one of the trees. The full moon shone through the leaves, and I 
 remember well Mr Fullarton's face turned up to iipeak to me. with a look and 
 word of thankfulness for the mercies of the day. At his side, too, lay a double- 
 barreUed gun which some gentleman had given him, knowing well that he would 
 use it in defence of women and children." 
 
 Subsequently the six hundred European soldiers were marched out of Agra to 
 meet five thousand mutineers. By mismanagement on the part of their com- 
 mander, they were forced to retreat back into the Fort without cutting the 
 rebels to pieces, though they soared them off to Delhi All the Christian popu- 
 lation of Agra was then ordered into the Fort, as the lower and dangerous 
 classes in the city were setting fire to bungalows, and committing other excesses. 
 But the lives of the civilians and native Christians, with a few painful excep- 
 tions, were saved. 
 
 ' In this respect," says Mr. Farquahar, " we were immeasurably better off than 
 the people of Cawnpore, Futtehpur, Delhi and other stations. Distressing news 
 from these places harrowed the hearts of the Agra people, whose friends and re- 
 lations were the sufferers. But Mr. Fullarton and the other American mission- 
 aries were most moved by the news from Futtehpur, where there was a flourish- 
 ing colony of industrious native Christians under charge of American Presby- 
 terian missionaries. 
 
 "The English at Futtehpur took refuge in the Fort There, as death from 
 starvatiou threatened them, it was resolved to embark upon the Ganges in some 
 
HER UFE AND RHGN. 147 
 
 b.,ats 8tealtl,il,v with tl.eir w en and children, and drop down the river to 
 
 tawnpore. They were tired on from the bankx when they nearly reached that 
 place, and every one wa, slaughtered. Then the Sepoys and the mob at Futt- 
 ehpur set on the Christian village, wrecked it, and slew every Christian they 
 could lay their hands on." 
 
 Eariy in 1857, disaffection had begun to manifest itself in Oudh The recent 
 annexation of Oudh (in 1856) had alarmed the native princes. Oudh had been 
 loyal to the British, yet Oudh had been annexed; for no reason that could justify 
 the achon to the mind of an Oriental. The King of Oudh by his cruel exaction, 
 had made life not worth living to the five millions who writhed under his be- 
 sotted tyranny. His loyalty bad proved no cover for his crimes. In his fate the 
 native princes beheld their own, unless they combined to drive the British into 
 the sea. 
 
 In March, 1857, when the mutiny was just ripening elsewhere, Sir Henry 
 Lawrence was made Governor of Oudh, and went to Lucknow. 
 
 Sir Henry's first endeavor was to conciliate the old Mohammedan aristocracy 
 In thia he succeeded remarkably in six weeks ; but he was not slow to detect the 
 rising feeling of mistrust. He saw, and confidential agents told him the same 
 that It was everywhere believed that the British Government was bent on de- 
 stroying the caste of Hindoo Sepoya He knew that to maintain cste inviolate 
 the Hindoo would risk his life, his property, his household, all he mo.,t valued in 
 the worid. He wrote to Lord Canning, the Governor-General : 
 
 "I held a conversation with a Jemadar of the Oudh artillery for more than an 
 hour to-day, and was startled by the dogged persistence of the man (a Brahman 
 of about forty years of age, of excellent character) in the belief that for ten years' 
 past Government had been engaged in measures for the forcible, or rather the 
 fraudulent, conversion of the natives." 
 
 Fully conscious of the spirit of disafl'ection among the natives, and wr.rned by 
 telegraph of the mutiny at Meerut and Delhi, Lawrence adopted energetic meas- 
 ures for the defence of the British Residency at Lucknow. He laid in plentiful 
 supplies of provisions and ammunition. When the trouble came the little garri- 
 son was amply supplied with provisions, ammunition, and resourcea of every kind 
 Lucknow lie, along the banks of the river Gumti. about fifty mile, from 
 Uwnpora On th, 30th May, the native troops stationed a™und Lucknow 
 iiMi timed. 
 
148 VICTORIA, 
 
 Everywhere it waa the .ame story, the European offiwrs of native troop!. 
 believin» in their men to the laat moment ; the men turning upon them suddenly 
 and killing them. In some instances they were merely ordered off and suffered 
 to gallop baek to Lucknow. Sometimes for a while, in particular instances, the 
 Sepoys showed extraordinary fidelity ; but their loyalty rarely stood the contact 
 with other regiments that were in full revolt 
 
 The rebels poured into the cit;-. Sir Henry Lawrence and the Europeans were 
 soon shut up in the Residency, surrounded by a howling savage multitude, raging, 
 like the sea, and fearfully dangerous, because largely composed of disciplined 
 
 aoldiers. 
 
 The revolt became w^neral throughout the Province. Dreadful stories of 
 massacres of Europeans were carried to Lucknow. The sole survivor of one party 
 telU his story: " We were on our way to Arangabad, when suddenly a halt wm 
 sounded, and a trooper told us to go on our way where we liked. There were 
 three ladies with us, crammed intfl one buggy ; the remainder lay prone on bag- 
 gage-carts. We went on for some distance, when we saw a party coming along. 
 They soon joined us and followed the buggy, which we were pushing along with 
 all our mi-rht. When we were half-«-mile from Arangabad, a Sepoy .prang for- 
 ward, snarched Ray's gun from him, and shot down poor old Shiels, who was 
 rtdin» my horse. Then the most infernal struggle ever witnessed by men began. 
 We M collected under a tree close by, and put the ladies down from the buggy. 
 Shots were firing in all directions, amid the most fearful yells. In about ten 
 minutes they bad completed their hellish work. They killed the wounded and 
 the children, butchering them in the most cruel ways. All were kdled but my- 
 selt When we started there were one oivUian, three captains, six lieutenants, 
 three ensigns, one sergeant, a bandmaster, eight ladies and five children." 
 
 Lawrence, with his stores of provisions and ammunition, was able to hold 
 his own at Lucknow. But he was sore at heart when he thought of those at 
 
 Cawnpore. _ . . t 
 
 Gawnpore, fifty miles aw.ay, but on the other side of the nver. had been in- 
 vested by the rebels. Sir Huah Wheeler, who was in command, was one of thoM 
 who trusted too well and too long in S.poy loyalty. It was only on the most 
 urgent representations that Wheeler consented to t».ke steps to protect the 
 Europeans under his charge. He telegraphed to Lucknow for aid. Unfortunate- 
 ly at the same time, ho invited the assist«nce of the Haharaja of Bithoor, better 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 149 
 
 known as the Nana Sahib — his real name waa Sirilj Ulioomlnpunt — whose 
 hatred of the British Government and enormous ambition had imluced him to 
 favor secretly the designs of the Sepoys, intending to turn thera to his own 
 advantage. The Nana was a Mahratta chief, claiming to be the adopted son of 
 the last sovereign of the Mahrattas. When that personage had yielded his do- 
 minions to the British, he had been granted a pension of £90,000 a year for 
 himself and for his hein. He died without issue, but had adopted a short time 
 before hia death Dhoondopunt, or Nana Sahib. Lord Dalhouaie asserted that the 
 Nana had no claim to the reveraion of the pension. The Nana naturally thought 
 he had. Yet, with inconsistency on the part of the British Government, he was 
 allowed to retain his adopted father's title of Pefshwar, and to surround himself 
 with troops and guns. The Nana, unfortunately for the Biitish, accepted 
 Wheeler's invitation. 
 
 Wheeler built a mud wall four feet high round the buildings which composed 
 the old Military Hospital. While the works were in progress, Azimoolah, the 
 Nana's confidential and unscrupulous agent and emissary, inquired of a British 
 officer : " What do you call that place you are making in the plain ? " "I am 
 sure I don't know," said the officer. " It should be called, " Azimoolah sarcasti- 
 cally remarked, " The Fort of Despair." " No, no," exclaimed the officer, "we 
 will call it the Fort of Victory" — a proposal received by Azimoolah with an air 
 of incredulous assent 
 
 At length the rising took place. On the 4th of June the native regimentt 
 mutinied. The Nana threw aside the mask of friendship. He p' ced himself 
 at the head of the rebels, who saluted hira as their Raja. The rel s proceeded 
 to invest the feeble asylum in which the Europeans of Cawnpore, soldiers and 
 civilians, were prepared to sell their lives dearly. They were accompanied by 
 some natives who had remained true to their tiag. In all, about one thousaud 
 souls were sheltered in the two single-storied barracks surrounded by Sir Hui^h 
 Wheelor's mud wall Of these 460 were men ; their wives and grown-up daugh- 
 ters numbered about 280, and their children nearly as many. 
 
 The mutineers were well supplied with arms and heavy cannon. A letter 
 from Sir Hugh Wheeler to Lawrence at Lucknow pathetically describes the 
 horrors of the siege : 
 
 " Since the last details, we have had a bombardment in this miserable position 
 three or four times daily ; now nineteen days exposed to two twenty-four, and 
 
 it I 
 •f 
 
 '■'MV 
 
 ii 
 
 ■Mj 
 
HI 
 
 1 i,.-|- 
 
 ; St 
 
 ISO 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 eight other guns of smaller cilibre, and thtM mortars. To reply with three nines 
 is, you know, out of the question ; neither would our ammunition permit it. All 
 our gun-carriages are more or less disabled ; ammunition short. British spirit 
 alone remains; but it cannot last forever. Yesterday morning they attempted 
 their most formidable assault, but dared not come on. And after above thi-ee 
 hours in the trenches, cheering on the men, I returned to the Fort to find my 
 favorite darling son killed by a nine-pounder in the room with his mother and 
 aisters. He waa not able to accompany me, having been fearfully crippled by a 
 severe contusion. The cannonade was tremendous. I venture to assert such a 
 position, so defended, has no example ; but cruel has been the evil. We have no 
 instrumeuta, no medicine i provision for ten days at farthest, and no possibility 
 of getting any, as communication with the town is cut off Railway men and 
 merchants have swollen our ranka to what they are (we had but two hundred 
 and twenty soldiers to begin with), and the casualties have been numerous. The 
 railroad men have done excellent service, but neither they nor I can last forever. 
 We have lost everything belonging to us, and have not even a change of linen. 
 Surely we are not to die like rata in a cage." 
 
 Uwrence replied, ui^png Wheeler to hold out; Europeans and Sikhs were 
 coming to his relief: Above all things, he warned him not to accept terms. "Do 
 not accept terms from the enemy, as I fear treachery. You cannot rely on 
 the Nana's promises." In French, he added, " He has killed many prisoners." 
 
 But, alas I before the letter reached Wheeler the capituUtion had taken place. 
 The garrison had suffered the horrors of a siege and a bombardment for three 
 weeks. No reinforcements arrived ; no tidings were heard of approaching relief. 
 Their provisions were exhausted, and famine seemed to claim them as its vic- 
 tims; their guns were rapidly becoming unserviceable; their supplies of ammu- 
 nition had dangerously decreased ; their numbers were so reduced that they 
 could scarcely find men to guard the weak defences. What wa.s to be done ? 
 No one spoke of surrender; yet what other alternative presented itself, unless 
 they could blow up their asylum and perish in its ruins, or plunge into the 
 midst of the besieging hosts, and faU, fighting ? At thU juncture came a mes- 
 sage from the Nana offering terms. 
 
 An armistice was arranged, and negotiations with the Nana were then opened. 
 It was agreed that the British should surrender their fortified position, guns and 
 treasure on condition that they were allowed to march out with their arms and 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 IM 
 
 sixty rouDds of ammunition for each man ; and that thfl Nana should wcort them 
 safely to the river-aide, and farniah boata to carry them down the Oanges to 
 Allahabad. 
 
 On the morning of the S7th of June, the British took their departure, the 
 able-bodied marching first, and the wounded being carried in palanquins, while 
 the women and children rode on the backs of elephants or in rough bullock-car- 
 riages. Through crowded streets they made their way to the place of embarka- 
 tion. There the boats were ready, and our people hastened to embark, exulting, 
 probably, in what seemed the near prospect of peace and security. None were 
 prepared for, none expected, the black deed of murderous treachery which hat 
 handed down the name and memory of the Nana to perpetual execration. By 
 bis direction the Sepoy soldiery had been massed on the banks of the Ganges. 
 As soon as our people were on board the boats a bugle rang out its shrill 
 orders, and a murderous fire of giapeshot and musketry opened upon the fugi- 
 tives. Four men only, after a series of hair-breadth escapes, contrivod to reach 
 the territory of a friendly fUya, who sheltered and supported them. They alone 
 lived to tell the tale of the Nana's treachery, and of the evil doings at Cawnpore. 
 As for the rest of the garrison — every man was killed, with many of the women 
 and children. Those spared were reserved for a still more cruel death. 
 
 The Nana enjoyed his hour of triumph. The hated British had been swept 
 away. But before long the unwelcome tidings spread through the palace, and 
 through the barracks of the troops, that a British army, thirsting for revenge, 
 and terrible in its just wrath, was marching against Cawnpore. 
 
 Yes, Havelock was marching at the head of a column to the relief of Cawnpore 
 and Lucknow. 
 
 Havelock fought his way bravely against heavy odds. Futtehpur, which had 
 been one of the centres of disaffection, was won after a sharp conflict Ha% 
 lock's general order to the troops after the battle is worth recording : 
 
 " Qeneral Havelock thanks his soldiers for their ardnous exertions of yesterday, 
 which produced, in four hours, the strange result of a rebel army driven from a 
 strong position, eleven guns captured, and their whole force scattered to the 
 winds without the loss of a single British soldier. To what is this astounding 
 effect to be attributed ? To the fire of British artillery, exceeding in rapidity 
 and precision all that the brigadier has ever witnessed in his not short career ; to 
 the power of the Enfield rifle in British hands ; to British pluck, that great qual- 
 
 111 
 
 •hi 
 
 mi 
 
Ml 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 ity which hM >iiryiTed the vioiuitudu of the hour, »nd gained inteiwity from 
 the eriiia ; and to the bleaeing of Almighty Ood on a moat righuoua cause, the 
 nuM of juatice, humanity, truth, and good government in India." 
 
 On the lath of July Havelock fought a final Uttle before Cawnpore. The 
 Nana and hia troopa were routed and fled. 
 
 Next morning Havelock entered the town— too late to save. He had already 
 been apprised of the mournful fact that the captive women and children whom 
 be had hoped to reaoue had poriahed at the hands of their mercilesa enemiea. 
 
 The Nana, whether in mad rage, brutal fear, or from sheer lust of blood, had 
 committed a deed which will cause his name to be forever execrated. On the 
 16th of July the priaonera in hU hands, including those from Futtehpur, were 
 massacred. Five male prisonen were dragged forth and shot 
 
 Then a party of Sepoys were ordered to shoot the women and children— two 
 hundred and seven in all— in the prison-house. But even the bloodthirsty 
 Sepoys hesiUted at such butchery. They fired, but not a woman or child waa 
 hit But the Nana was not to be baulked of hia prey by soft-hearted soldiers. 
 Next morning at five o'clock, five men— two Hindoo peaeanta, two Mohammedan 
 butchers and a Mohammedan soldier— armed with swords or long sharp knives 
 were seen to enter the building. Shrieks upon shrieks were soon heard by those 
 without; but God alone knowa what passed in those dreadful shambles. Twice 
 the Mohammedan soldier came out and exchanged his reeking, broken sword for 
 a keener one ; then all sounds ceased, the five men left the place at half-past ten 
 at night, the door was dosed. When it was opened in the morning, a few were 
 found still living. All were hastily ■•ragged forth- the dead and those not quite 
 dead— and thrown into a well When Havelock's men entered CJawnpore a 
 rush was made for the building where the massacre took place. The pavement 
 was found to be stiU slippery with blood; fragments of . W and children's 
 dresses lay oosking in it, with bonnets, collars, combs and i dren's frocks and 
 frills. On the pUlaia and window-sills were deep sword-cuts, from which, in 
 several places, hung tresses of fair hair. Proceeding in their search, the soldiers 
 found human limbs bristling from a well in the garden. The dead, who had been 
 thrown into it, filled it to the brim. It took Havelock's men four days to bury the 
 victims of the Sana's ferocity. During those four days, those strong men, who 
 were Uttle used to tears, wept bitterly. What wonder that they nursed a mad 
 revenge, which boded evU for the Nana and hia followers? Punishment was 
 tooD meted out to some. 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 15S 
 
 SoDM of the priaonen wptund from the Nan* were taken into the prison 
 where the great mawaore had taken place. The blood atill la; thick and clotted 
 on the flour. The whole floor waa marked off into aqaares. Then the captured 
 Sepoya were made to clean it all ap^ They were afterwards tied to the muzzle* 
 of the cannona and shot into fragmente. When the news of thia method of deal- 
 ing with the Sepoy murderen apread abroad among the native population, it 
 created the ntmoat oonatemation. Perhapa no one thing which took place during 
 the mutiny produced a profounder impreaaion on the native mind than thia, 
 The touch of Christian blood was a breaking of all caate, and to the Hindoo 
 mind a sending to immediate perdition every one who had done it 
 
 The desolate grounds of 13S7 are now converted into beautiful gardens. 
 Shrubbery and flowera combine to form a scene of surpasaing loveliness. Tha 
 eye can see nothing bat tropical luxuriance^ Winding paths, clumps of rara 
 flowers, and surprising combinations of foliage and eolora, make a scene of varied 
 and harmoniouB lovelineas. Through the opening in the shrubbery one can see, 
 in the distance, the now peaceful Oanges, hurrying on towards the sea, ita sacred 
 waters still cool from their cradle in the glaeiera of the Himalayas. 
 
 The most notable object in these delightful gardens is a little octagonal Gothic 
 atruoture, which orowua a mound of earth. In the centre of the building is tha 
 marble figure of an angel, by Marooheta The arms are folded across the breast, 
 and in each hand a palm ia held. This edifice, with ita beautiful angel, sUnda 
 directly over the well into which the bodies of the slaughtered British had been 
 cast, as their only possible grave, by the hands of their cruel enemies. Over tha 
 arebare these words: " These are they which came out of great tribulation." 
 Inside, over the entrance, is this inscription : " Erected by the British Gk>vem- 
 ment, MDCCCLXIII." Then comes the story of the massacre: "Sacred to tha 
 perpetual memory of a great company of Christian people^ chiefly women and 
 children, who, near this spot, were cruelly massacred by the followers of Dhoondo- 
 punt, of Bithoor, and cast, the dying with the dead, into the well below, on the 
 XVI. day of July, UDCGCLVII." The Prince of Wales visited thia memorial 
 on his tour of India in 1876, and was deeply affected on reading the inscription. 
 
 Not far from this memorial structure with its angel is a little cemetery. Flowero 
 and shrubs abound everywhere. Among them are the tombstones to many of 
 those beloved ones who were butchered, or died from disease, during the mntiny. 
 
 The Memorial Church is a large and beautiful structure. All around it are 
 
 ii 
 
' !' 
 
 ■ lib 
 
 i 
 
 IM 
 
 VJCTOUA, 
 
 tablet* in memory of the ie»A who fell in the m»M»cre. For tribute! to the 
 departed, it ia more « tomb than a ohureh. An American, Rev. Dr. Buret, relates 
 a pathetic Incident: " When I entered it. to examine it cloeely, I law a group of 
 young English ladiee engaged in twining wreaths and making bouquets, to hang 
 about the tombe, or lay on the slabs, as tributes to the dead. I observed one 
 young lady in particular. She was working industriously, with piles of ever- 
 green and flowers about her. I was attracted to her because of the peculUrly 
 serious expression on her face. Who U she » What disturbs her t I soon learn. 
 There was one grave for which she deeigned her wreaths and flowera It was 
 that of General Wheeler, whose encampment had been on the very spot where 
 this church stood, and who met hU death by Sepoy hands. His tomt u one of 
 the moat prominent in the church. ThU young lady, with sad face and busy 
 fingers, now making Christian wreaths and bouqueU for the aged hero's grave, 
 was none other than the hero's own giandaughter." 
 
 But a short time before the Nana and his foUoweri hsd committed another 
 massacre. On the I8th June the 10th infantry mutinied, and set fire to the can- 
 tonments at Futtehpur ; the «st, from the oppoeite shore of the Qangee, joined 
 them : the treasure was saixed, and the officers menaced. The river by that date 
 had fallen ao low that flight by boat was deemed unsafe, and the Europeans 
 resolved to defend a poet which they selected as the most tenable which they 
 could make available. One hundred persons took up this position ; thirty were 
 Kuropean gentlemen; the rest women and children. They defended this place 
 until the fourth of July, when several military officers of rank having fallen, end 
 most of the rest being wounded, longer defence became imposaible. They took 
 to their boato under a terrible fire from their enemies. The boats were pursued 
 with a persistent thirst for blood. Some of the ladies jumped overboard to avoid 
 capture. Some were shot in their boats. One of the boats stranded ; those on 
 board leapt into the water. Some were shot down, some drowned, others swam 
 to land, and were captured and mutilated. A few found shelter from compassion- 
 ate persons while wandering along the shore. One boat only reached Bithoor , 
 Nana Sahib murdered nearly all on board. 
 
 The Nana was never captured. No one ever knew what became of him. 
 Utterly touted, he galloped, on a wounded and c. ^austed horse, through Cawn- 
 pore, and made his way to his own palace at Bithoor. He there paused long 
 enouiih to order the murder ot a fugitive Englishwoman who had fallen into the 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 lU 
 
 THE MEMORIAL WELL, CAWNPORE. 
 
 
M 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 hudi of hb paopl*. uxl than b« took flight in Um dlrMtioD ct N«|)*ii]. Vttet 
 wu )>• agtun baud of. 
 
 H»T«loek bailt an •ntranohtd eunp at Cawopon, in whieh ha laft a Bcitlih 
 garriioa With tha raat of hia foroa— only 1,800 man— ha pnahad ou u.- tba ralinf 
 of Laclinow. 
 
 Tha gairiaoo at Lacknow wara in daapanta ttraita, Sr Haoiy Lawttnoa bad 
 diad on tha 4th of July. Qanaral Inglia aueoaadad to tha tommand. Tha Baai- 
 deney in whieh tha Britiah wan ba«laR*d waa eommandad tiwn tha topa of lar- 
 aial moaqnaa and many religiona adificaa, whanoa aharpahootaia find down into 
 tha ancluaun. I«wranca had baao anzioua to apan holy placaa aa wail aa pri- 
 Tata propartjr, and thaaa buildingi had not baan daatnyad. From tham pro- 
 eaadad a briak fin of moikatry. Thia nndand avary part of tba Raaidaney nn- 
 •afa. Tha Sepoya alw> brought ap eannoo, and ngnlarly bombardad tha Raai- 
 daney. 
 
 * I faal," aaya Qananl Inglia, * that any woida o( mina woald tail to eonvay 
 any idaa of what our fatigoa and labon bava been— labon in which all tanka and 
 all olaaaaa (eiviliaaa, oflloan and aoldiera) have all boma an equally noble part 
 All have together deaeended into the minaa; all have together handled the 
 ahovd for tha intennant of the putrid bnlloeka, and all, aoeoutnd with musket 
 and bayonet, have raliered eaeh other on aentry, without regard to the diatinc- 
 tiona of rank, eivil or military; and tha enemy, notwithstanding their over- 
 whelming numben and their ineeaaant fln, eould never auooaed in gaining one 
 ineh of ground within the bounda of the Raaidenoy, whidi was so feebly fortified 
 that had they onoa obtained a footing in any of the outpoeto the whole place 
 muat inevitably have fallea During the early part of these vieisutudaa we wen 
 left without any information of the poatun of afiUn without, On tha twentieth 
 day of the siege, however, a pensioner named Asgad brought in a letter from 
 General Haveloek's nmp, informing us thay wen advancing with suffident force 
 to bear down all oppoaition,and would be with na in five or riz daya. A maasen- 
 gar waa immediately daapatcbed, requesting that on their arrival <m the outskirt 
 of the dty two rockets might be sent up, in order that we might take the necaa- 
 mry measuraa for assisting them to foros their way ia Tha sixth day, however, 
 expired, and they came not ; but for many evenings altar offioai* and man watch- 
 ed fiv the aaeanaiim of tha expected rookeU with hopea such as make the heart 
 siek. We knew not then— nor did wa learn till August Stth, thirty-five days 
 
HER LIFE AND RXIGN. 
 
 in 
 
 Utor — tbkt tb« ralwTtng ton*, •(tor l< .• <g Cawnpora, fought moil nobly to 
 •ffoot our dtUTwuo*, b<«> had bean obliyid < j (all baek (or roiii(omin«ol* ; «ad 
 this WM oar lut eommuniaition b«(or* th« uiiTtl at h»lp on tha tSth of Sop- 
 tombor.* 
 
 HkTeloek, with hi* I,S0O n <!n, ie{t Cawnpore, e roo M J tho OsogM, ud bodod 
 for Lncknow. But ha (onnd liimacU oon{roiit«d by hoidaa of Sopojt. Ha Mvanly 
 pnniabad tha Sapoya in tytry l«tUa ud akirmiah. Bat hammad in by nambai^ 
 ha waa oompallad to owr. that lita (ore* waa too inadaqaata, Damarioally, (or tha 
 work it had to do. finally. Iia (all baek on Oawnpoiai Than ha awaitad tha 
 rainforeamania which wura on th« uny In Soptambar tha rainforeamenta 
 arrivad. With tham rime Mojor- leoaral Sir Jamaa Ontram, aomatimaa callad 
 " th* BayaM of tlia lailiaii Army. ' Hj Iwd baan appointad aa aanior offioar to 
 tha command; bat in a apirii cf uvu ciiivolr;- ha Kllowad HaTaloek to coneloda 
 tha antarpriaa ha had proaaoutod with no much enerxy and to carry tha Britiah 
 ooloia Tictoriooa into Laoknow. 
 
 * Tha llajor-General," — ao Ontrac't- proelamatkn to tba troopa nm — " hi (rrat'i- 
 tada for lad admiration o( tha brilliant daada in arnia achioTad i ; ^>i u^iaJ !' >,<'(: 
 lock and hia gallant troopa, will ohaarfuUy waivii bin ntnk on U.4 <j«w<ioii '. una 
 will accompany tha (one to Laeknow in hia dvU capadfy lu .^lii«f i.Viin'ii<«' 
 aiooar o( Oudh, tondaring hia military aervicaa to Oaneral Hnv«'.,i;h k > i :li.'i. 
 taer. On tha ralia{ of Lucknow, tha Hajor-Qenaral will rckuui : 'iii- tumm.:: .•< 
 tha head of tha force." 
 
 Thi* gananaa action waa highly praiaed every where. It waa apok>><i - ,: by 
 Load Canning in an official paper. It waa depicted in the centre of a ailver ahield 
 prcaented by th* inhabitanU of Bombay to Sir Jamea Outram, aa Ining th* 
 crowning gloiy of a noUa life of aarvice and honor. 
 
 Tha united Britiah torcea now puahed forward rapidly, scattering the Sepoya 
 before them. Fluahed with hope and strong in endurance they came in eight of 
 Lucknow on the 28rd. Dividing into two columna they deliveied a vehement 
 attack — ^fighting their way into the heart of the dty, through atreeta and lanaa 
 awept by incaaaant diachargea of grapa-ahot and musket-balla — when every houaa 
 had bean converted into a fortalice, and compelling the maaaaa of rebel troopa and 
 hoatila townsfolk to yield before them. At length the relieving force gained the 
 Beaidency ; the Britiah flag continued to float over LucIcbow. 
 
 Outism now aaaumed command. He found himaalf in a difficult poaition. He 
 
r 
 
 198 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 
 ' :| 
 
 had no means of transport to convey away the women and children, the sick anu 
 the wounded. Even if he had the means, hi-, force was not strong enough to 
 convoy them through hosts of enemies. He was therefore compelled to aw.iit 
 the arrival of Sir Colin Campbell (afterwards Lord Olyde), who, at the head of a 
 well equipped army, was advancing to his relief. «ir Colin arrived at Cawnpore 
 on the 3rd of November. Six <lays later he was enc»mped at the Alumbagh, 
 only three miles from Lucknow. Here he remained a week, couimunicatmg with 
 the Residency garrison and conc-.ting measures for their rescue. 
 
 The scene in Sir Colin's camp was striking in the extreme. As the little army 
 was drawn up in the midst of an immense plain, it seemed a mere handful. The 
 guns and Uttalions that had come down from Delhi looked blackened and ser- 
 vice-worn but the horses were in good condition ; the harness in perfect repair, 
 the men swarthy, and evidently in gocd fighting tiim. The Ninth Lancers, with 
 their blue uniforms and whit<- turbans twisted round their forage caps, their flag- 
 less lances, lean but hardy horses, and gallant bearing, looked the perfection of a 
 cavalry regiment on active service. Wild and bold was the carriage of the Sikh 
 cavalry, riding untamed-looking stc.ids, clad in loose fawn-colored robes, with 
 long boots, blue or red turbans and sa and armed with carbine and sabre. 
 Neil to them were the wasted remains oc the Eighth and Seventy-fifth, clad 
 entirely in slate-colored cloth. With a wearied air they stood grouped around 
 their standards— war, stripped of its display, in all its nakedness. Then the Sec- 
 ond and Fourth Panjaub Infantry, tall of stature, with eagle eyes, overhung by 
 large twisted turbans, clad in short and sand-colored tunics, men swift to march 
 and forward in the fight, ambitious botn of glory and of loot. L at stood, many 
 in numbers, in tall and serried ranks, the Ninety-third Highlanders. A waving 
 sea of plumes and tartans they lookeu, as with loud and rapturous cheers they 
 welcomed their commander. One saw at once that under him they would go 
 anywhere, do anything. 
 
 Every inch of Sir CoUn's advance was disputed. The struggle was desperate. 
 Finally the intrepid courage of the Britisii overcame the opposition of the infuri- 
 ated Sepoys. The relieving British force fought its way to the Residency. The 
 whole garrison— men. women and children— passed safely from the Residency to 
 
 Sir Colin's camp. 
 
 Sir Colin Campbell, however, like Sir James Outram, found he was not strong 
 enough to hold the city. He therefore quitted Lucknow— the rebels ofi-ering but 
 
 1 'i 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 189 
 
 ft feeble opposition — on the 23rd, leaving behind him the remains of the gallant 
 Havc'"cli, who, on the preceding day, had died of dysentery. 
 
 Bad news had reached Sir Colin from Cawnpore. The British force at Cawn- 
 pore had been attaclied by the troops of Nana Sahib, reinforced by the Owalior 
 contingent, and was in the utmost peril, together with the bridge of boats by 
 which alone Sir Colin's army could recross the Ganges. 
 
 On the 28th of November, the British force in Cawnpore h»d fought all day 
 desperately, but hopelessly. At night it was compelled to fall back into intrench- 
 ments wholly inadequate to give it shelter. 
 
 Relief, however, was at hand. Suddenly the clatter of a few horsemen was 
 heard passing over the bridge, and ascending to the Fort at a rapid pace. As 
 they came close under the ramparts, an old man with grey hair was seen riding 
 at their head. One of the soldiers recognized Sir Colin Campbell. The news 
 spread like wildfire. The men crowding upon the parapet sent forth cheer after 
 cheer. The Sepoys, surprised at the commotion, for a few minutes ceased their 
 fire. The old man rode in through the gate. All felt then that the crisis was 
 
 I (!' 
 
 On the advance of Sir Colin's force the mutinous Sepoys evacuated Cawnpore. 
 Sir Colin then turned his attention to the recapture of Lucknow and the recon- 
 quest of Oudh. In a short time, with a force such as India had never before seen 
 under a British general. Sir Colin marched into Oudh and advanced on Lucknow. 
 
 " Having marched the last day through miles of barren and uninteresting 
 country," writes an officer of Fusileers, " we came in sight of the camp of the 
 little army of Sir James Outram at Alumbaugh, which Sir Colin had left behind 
 when he marched away with his convoy from Lucknow. There, within those 
 few tents, were the gallant men who had held thousands of Oudh rebels and the 
 Sepoys in check so long ; yet who could fancy it was an army encamped 
 before a large city occupied by a numerous enemy ? " 
 
 Lucknow had been strongly fortified by the rebels. Sir Colin began the siege 
 of Lucknow on the 8th of March, 18.58. A vigorous bombardment was main- 
 tained by the British, followed by a series of assaults. By the 19th instant the 
 city was fully in possession of the British troops. The rebels were eliiictually 
 defeated. This story was repeated all over the disart'ected districts. In a tew 
 nionths the revolt was at an end. 
 
 The suppression of Liie revolt was followed by the dis.solution of the East 
 
 iSil 
 
I«0 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 India Company. On the l8t of September, 1858, the government of the East 
 India Company ceased. The government of India was transferred to the Crown. 
 The Queen was formally proclaimed Sovereign and the Ooveroor-Oeneral her 
 
 Viceroy. 
 
 On the 1st of January, 1877, her Majesty Queen VictorU was proclaimed 
 Einpresa of India in the old imperial capital at DelhL The proclamation was 
 made at a Durbar of unparalleled magnificence held in the old Delhi cantonment 
 behind the historic Ridge— the ridge from which in 1867 the British had re-con- 
 quered the revolted Mogul capital. 
 
 The visit of Us Royal Highness the Duke of Edinburgh to India in 1809, 
 «nd the subsequent visit of His Royal Hi^liness the Prince of Wales in 1S70, had 
 prepared the way for a closer association of t.; princes and people of India with 
 the British Crown. The celebration ol an Imperial assemblage at Delhi for 
 the proclamation of the Empress will prove to all future ages an epoch in the 
 •nnaU of British India. It swept aside the memory of the Seooy revolt of 1 857, 
 and assoeUted Delhi with the might and „uijeaty of the sov, .ign of the British 
 Empire. At the same time it brought all the princes and ct.iefs of India into 
 personal intaieourse in the same camp under the shadow of the British sover- 
 eignty. Old feuds were forgotten ; new friendships were formed ; and for the 
 Brat time in history the Queen of the British Isles was publicly and formally in- 
 stalled in the presence of the Indian princes and people as the Empress of India. 
 There were those who scoffed at the assumption of the title as a meanmgless 
 expression. It was not meaningless. It was a name, now for the first time pro- 
 nounced and adopted which correctly expressed and explained the position and 
 authority which the Queen actually held and exercised throughout India. 
 
 Tli.ise who planned the proclamation were wiser than those who scort'ed ut it. 
 The Eastern mind seelcs for a visible chief on whom to bestow its allegiance, an.l 
 cannot rest on the idea of power latent in a code or a constitution. " Who is my 
 lord and my master (" not " by what rules and laws am I to be governed ! " is 
 the question that is asked. In modern European life the significance of pageants 
 has become faint and feeble, or has vanished altogether except as a liistori.al 
 commemoration. It requires an efi'ort of the imagination to realize that-like 
 theact of homage done in public to the liege lord in the feudal ages of Europe- 
 the regulated splendours an.l ceremonies of an Indian Durbar .till constitute a 
 recognition a symbol and a picture of existing facts and an indication of the 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 l«l 
 
 source and degree of authority, which have a practical effect and influence on the 
 minds of those who witness them. " The event of the Prince's coming," writes 
 Lord Napier of Magdala, in 1876, " is a great one for our prestige in India. It in 
 a want that bas been unfulfilled since the time, of the beat Moguls. The shadow 
 of it rests in the mind of the old Zemindar, who holds with pride the family 
 sunnud given by Akbar." 
 
 In India there must be two classes of Govemors-General : those who sympa- 
 thise with the natives in their aspirations tor a measure of self-government, and 
 those who favour the Anglo-British sentiment of keeping a firm hand on the 
 natives, and giving the lai^est measure of power to the central British rule. 
 
 Which class is the best ? 
 
 Sir Fitzjames Stephen, the eminent jurist, always regarded the British rule in 
 India a*i the greatest achievement of the British race. He held it to be the one 
 thoroughly satisfactory bit of work that the nation was now doing. A letter 
 which strikingly illustrates his enthusiasm was written in prospect of the great 
 Durbar at Delhi when the Queen was proclaimed Empress of India. " I am no 
 poet," he wrote to his broth^ " but Delhi made my soul bum within me, aod I 
 never heard ' God Save the Queen,' or saw the Union Jack fiying in the heart of 
 India without feeling the tears in my eyes, which are not muefa saad to tears." 
 
 But Sir Fitqamei was no believer in granting self-governmeDt Co those unfit 
 to exercise its functions. His whole theory was based upon the view thM fwee, 
 order and justice require a firm basiH of " eoercion," and that, while we ssusc 
 be strictly just, according to our own views of justice, we must not allow oar 
 hands to be tied by hollow fictions about the rights of races really unfit for exer- 
 cise of the corresponding duties. 
 
 This is exactly tlie same theory that iMay people have with r^ard to the 
 South American republics — those lands of of t-recurring revolutions. Agentlemau 
 well versed in South American affairs, writes that it would have been a blessing 
 to the world had Great Britain a hundred years ago been able to take hold of the 
 weaker countries of South America. They would have been ruled then with a 
 titron^ and just hand. " Self-government here," he writes, " is a snare and a de- 
 lusion : the natives are degraded and utterly unfit to exercise their rights, Foice 
 is the only right they recognize ; their leaders know it and use the fact tu theii 
 own advantage." 
 
CHAPTER Vn. 
 
 Btitaia Ml* Her Cokmki (Continoea). 
 
 Ch-W IHW. in Au^l-l^Tb. Di«o«r7 rf Oold-VUit of 'k« •"• J^"' "' 
 
 Miobrgb-T™.,. tor U.. Empire-Tb. l.«r Z«U.d W„-F.d.»aon 
 
 of Um AnitnJiM Oolonito Cooiplotwi. 
 
 I REATKR BRITAIN in A^tralwi*: Once the Und of convict wttle- 
 .nente; of .l»n»fal immoraUty, of horrors unspeakable Now . 
 land of pe«e «.d pl«ity. the home of nearly five million, of mWU- 
 gent. law-abiding people, who re.p«>t the oonventionaUli«i of eiviU 
 .zedlife. Australia, or Southern Asia, compri«. the peat i-land- 
 - 00Dtin«xtaf Au.tr.Ua.the laland. of New a»Und «.d Tasmanm and. 
 
 v„t numb« of .maUer islands. chieBy in the Southern Be».phere, tatween 
 the Paciec and Indian Oceans, with a portion of the IsUnd. of Papua or N w 
 Guilr Thi. great are. i. e-timated to oont«n over th«e and a quarter 
 21 of -luarnule. New South Wale. wa. the fl«t portion U, he o^,^J 
 Z the BriJl In 1783 New South Wale. wa. suggested U, the Home Govem- 
 11^ «. Tome for .hose unfortunate American loyalist, who had lost the.r 
 nijh U.e .uc««.fui revolt of the American. .g.ln.t «» -"«>" ^ j' 
 the Briti.' ..vereign. But the suggestion met with «ant •"e"'- . ^''-J 
 North America oiTer^i. it wa. «id. an ..ylam for the Amer.can 'oy^ ^ 
 happ««d, too. d»t at the moment the Britlah Qovernment had a "W d^uH? 
 rr^nd. through the United SUte, dedaring their independence Former^^ 
 he Ci^tlvil had been transported to Virgin!, ^s -M -^^^^ 
 done. 1 in a short time the jaiU of Britain were crowd«l w.th felo^. New 
 Sou.1 Wale. wa. thereupon elected a. a penal .ettlement, the first fl^ f~m 
 England with convict. re«,hing Port J«=k»n (Sydney) m January, 1788. For 
 ~l.t home gave a thought to the new settlement, unless » vague 
 dd «mp.«ion for th. poor wretch- who liv«i the« » «"'• •"^f"^" 
 Sr But a. yZ> went by, the deportation of »nvicU from th. « d land p^^ 
 Z, c««d Free emigr«.t. pou«d into th. country. Sheep-ra...ng became 
 SiSodustry. irdi^overy of valuable gold mine, in 18*1 gav. a .t.U 
 ^ (162) 
 
HER UFE AND KEIGN. 
 
 16S 
 
 further irnpetas to the t-nuDtiy. The fauw of the fftld (lepo«<it'> soon spreuJ, miu 
 thoutUiudH haHteoed to the acene. When tim news reached Britain, crowds of 
 emigrants soon hnrried to the new golil fields. The inhabitants of other Euro- 
 pean countries Joined in the rush. Americans were not long in following. 
 Stalwart Californians left their own gold-yielding rocks and placers to try tiieir 
 fortunes in the Soathem Eldonulo. Last of all, swarms of Chinese Joined in the 
 general scramble for wealth. In 1837 the site of a new capital, in a new district, 
 was laid out, and was called Melbourne, in honor of the Prime Minister at home. 
 
 BUCKINOHAM PALACB. 
 
 The new colony, of which Melbourne is the capital, was called Victoria, after 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen. As the country, became more settled 
 new provinces were formed. Australasia now comprises the following; provinces, 
 which on January 1st of this year, 1901, following Canada's example, became 
 federated, with the Earl of Hopetoun as the first Governor- General ; New South 
 Wales, Victoria, South AuMralia, Queensland, Western Australia, New Zealand, 
 Tasmania. 
 
! 
 
 ! 'Is? 
 
 ? 5 
 
 ! if] 
 
 1G4 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 The Auatralian colonies have proved a veritable gold mine, rich in raaulte for 
 lecture™ and etani in operatic and theatrical circles. Throughout the colonies a 
 population of an excellent type has swallowed up, not only the convict element, 
 but also the unstable and thriftless elements shipped out by friend* in Britain. 
 There is a cheerfulness among the people, running soiaetimee into fiAleness and 
 frivolity, which at once strikes the observant visitor. In 1886 Mr. Sala, while 
 lecturing in Melbourne, was struck with two very curious eircumataneea : What 
 was intended to be » glowing eulogium on Mr. Gladstone was reoeived in dead 
 silence, while evary allusion made to Lord Beaconsfield was responded to with a 
 thunderous storm of hand<clapping and cheering. 
 
 His Royal Highness the Duke of Edinburgh visited Australia in 1868. The 
 visit to Sydney was unhappily marked by a dastardly assault on the Duke. Ha 
 received a magniticent welcome ; triumphal arches of costly and artistic struc- 
 ture, brilliant displays of fireworks, houses aflame with flags were only in har- 
 mony with the exuberant loyalty of the people everywhere in prodaiming the 
 landing of the Queen's son upon Australian shores as a memorable event On 
 March 12th the Prince attended a picnic at aontarf. On leaving the luncheon table 
 his Eoval Highness gave Mr. William Manning a donation towards the erection 
 of a Sailors' Home, and was standing, in conversation on the subject, when a per- 
 son who had recently arrived in Sydney, named H. F. O'Farrell, walked delib- 
 erataly to within two yards of him and fired a shot from a revolver, which 
 struck the unsuspecting Prince a little to the right of the spine, and traversed 
 the course of the ribs to the abdomen. The bullet was eventually extracte.1, 
 and his Royal Highness recovered. O'FarreU was hanged to vindicate the out- 
 raged law. " But the dastardly attack upon the Duke of Edinburgh's life, " 
 says Sir Henry Parkes, " produced a strange, lurid glare in the political atmos- 
 phere, and engendered feelings not simply acrimonious and bitter, but almost 
 deadly in the depth and color of their hatred. Holding the office of Colonial 
 Secretary, and having in my hands the administration of the police, I naturally 
 came in for a little more than my share of the adverse criticisms on the rumors 
 and transactions which followed the attempted murder. The criminal O'Farrell 
 was seriously maltreated by the infuriated crowd at Clontarf, and if he had not 
 been protectad by the police and speedily got away from the scene, it is not im- 
 probable that he might have been lynched on the spot. All kinds of secret 
 conspiracies were conjured into instant existence. Panic seized the imsgina- 
 
HER UFE AND RQGN. 
 
 ISS 
 
 tiooi of MDsible ud Kber-minded men. Even the Premier (the late Chief 
 Justice, Sir James Martin), who waa by no means a timid man, went aiiout 
 armed, and had his private residence yarded at night by armed men. Nothing 
 IS easier than to smile at all this from a comfortable diHtance of time or space. 
 But the mingled feelings of indignation, uneasiness and alarm were all but 
 universal, and were contagious to a high degree, and spread widely amongst 
 those who woke up afterwards to affectedly condemn the proceedings. In proof 
 of this state of excited feeling I need only cite the facts that on March 18th 
 Mr. Martin moved in the Legislative Assembly : ' That the Standing Orders be 
 •■■pended with a view to the passing through all its stages in one day of a bill 
 for the better security of the Crown and Government of the United Kingdom, 
 and for the better suppression and punishment of seditious practices and 
 ^tompto ; ' that this motion was carried by forty-four to two votes ; that the 
 bill WH passed through all its stages, sent to the Legislative Council, passed in 
 the same rapid manner by that body, and returned without amendment to the 
 l«giala*ive Assembly before eleven o'clock at night" When the Tnason Felony 
 Act reaefaed England it was pronounced repugnant to Britiah law. Meanwhile 
 in the eolooy it was the occasion for much mutual abase, and Onmge and 
 Roman Catholic Guilds increased and multiplied with an amaiing mpidity. 
 
 Although Canadian voyageura went up the Nile with the expedition to 
 relieve General Gordon, the Australian eolonies were the first to give 
 practical proof of their loyalty to the Empire. The events which culmin- 
 ated in the death of General Gcsdon and the capture of Khartoum in 18HS 
 were watched with the keei ost interest by the people of the Ausfcalian 
 colonies. The widespread sympathy which was felt for the mother cuiiiy, 
 as the troubles multiplied and the prospect became more threatening, found 
 eipression in the offer of Mr. William Bede Dalley, the Attorney-General 
 and acting Premier of New South Wales, to send within a month, to the 
 aid of the British arms in the Soudan, a fully-equipped force, eight 
 liundred strong. Although many in the colony opposed the idea, Mr. 
 Ualley's action won, generally, popular approval. The British Government 
 accepted what it called the "splendid offer," and for a time the voices of 
 malcontents were drowned in the busy bum of preparation for the despatch of 
 the contingent Two large steamers were chartered as transports, and all 
 
 -ii-: I 
 
166 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 'Hi 
 
 m 
 
 ftrraDf(ementa were made with a lavirtb profusion, which clearly indicated the 
 excitement which had tiiken powetwioD of the peitple. Private citizens vied 
 with one another in making; prenenta of atoreH and other leiiuiBites. A patriotic 
 fund waa Rtarted for the relief of the widows and orphann of thone who lui^ht 
 fall ; nearly 8250,000 wau subHcribed. Men from all parts of the oolony 
 hiiHtened to volunteer their aerviees, and had it been deaired, a force twice or 
 three tiniea as large could easily have been enrolled. Within three weeks of 
 the twcfptance of Mr. Dalley's offer all arrangementa had been completed, and 
 on the urd o^VTch. Is85, amidat the •,rreatest enthusiasm, the Holdifrsemlwirked 
 before a cr - 1 of cloae upon a quarter of a million people. The significance of 
 this even, was umjuextionably very great The other colonies would gladly 
 havejoine! New South Wales in its enUiprise. At the same time it si owed 
 the world that Great Britain had a latent power which had hitherto never buen 
 8U8|>ected or admitted. The whole business — offer, acceptance, and despatch of 
 the soldiers — was so hurried and carried through on such a remarkable wave of 
 popular emotion that the CHlmer heads in the community prophesied a violent 
 reaction. It so happened that the New South Wales contingent had but little 
 opportunity of real aervice. Its achievements and casualties were alike inaigni* 
 ficant Nevertheless, the reception of the troops on their return was almost as 
 ^reat as the demonstration at their departure. The prodigality displayed in 
 equipping the force had provided scoffers with a text, whilst the huge patriotic 
 fund had but few claimants upon it and remained a monument of what appeared 
 to many in more sober mutnentn unnecessary liberality. Thus was commenced 
 the great movement, details of which will be found in a later chapter, that 
 culminated in thousanda of volunteers fi'-)cking to South Africa in aid of the 
 Empire, from Canada, Australia and New Zealand, when Ooin Paul Eniger's 
 conduct passed all bearinnr. 
 
 In its early days New Zealand — now the most progressive of all the British 
 3olonies, with its state-owned railways and telegraphs, its female suflrHge. its 
 lalwr arbitrution system, village schools, and representatinn for the Maoris — was 
 blessed, or cursed, with one of t'l ose great companies which has brought so much 
 trouble to the Home Government. In 1832 the New Zealand Company was 
 established. Not long after some dispute arose between the natives and the 
 Company about land which, according to the Company'-s own representations. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 167 
 
 led only to a trifling violatiun of the law on the part of the Maoria. Th** d\9' 
 pute eventually paralysed the affaire of the Company, and created a profound 
 sensation throughout the whole d! Nuw Zealand. 
 
 The natives gathered to resist the deioands of the Company. The Company 
 sent a force to compel the submiesion of the natives. A conflict followed, in 
 which the natives were victorioas. Two or three of the Company's force, by 
 concealing themselves in the long fern, were the only survivors who returned to 
 narrate the dismal story of this diaoHter. 
 
 This victory over the colonists had a most prejudicial effect on the min<lH of 
 the natives. Since the country had become a British colony peace had pre- 
 vailed, und an acknowledged supremacy in authority, as well as superiority in 
 race, had been maintained on our part. A quarrel had now unfortunately 
 arisen, and a fight had ensued in which the British had been defeated. We had 
 therefore not only lost our prestige as a superior race, but the natives had lost 
 faith in our magnanimity, and a general want of uontidence prevailed which fell 
 little short of a panic. 
 
 It was afterwards clearly demonstrated that the Company were in the wrong. 
 Three successive Qovernors could not take the same view as the Company of 
 the circumstances which led to the disaster. Sir Qeorge Orey, although he did 
 not say m> in so many words, evidently thought the Company was in the wrong. 
 He bought the land in dispute from the natives, and the amount paid them was 
 actually charged against the Company subsequently by the Qovernment, in the 
 settlement of accounts. 
 
 Thu^ it happened that in New Zealand t'tc Mnoii natives tor many yeaiH 
 proved a veritable thorn in the flesh to the wi.ite settler.^. The white settlers 
 wanted the Maoris' land ; the natives persistently refused to be disposseHaeJ ,!' 
 their land. This was obstinacy on the part of the natives; somethifif^ >:iuvt b*^ 
 done. Mild means were first tried; these failed. Sterner measut.^" u. i-. 
 resorted to. From 1864 to 1871 there were wars and rumors of wars !>etweec 
 the natives and the Qovernment In 1863 and 18U4 a force of 20,000 lu u '. : 
 and Colonial troops invaded the Maori district, and effectually dispersed ti (^ 
 natives after many severe and bloody skirmishes. But even tlien they were aoi 
 Bubdaed. Since 1871, however, there have been no open disturbances. Great 
 efforts were made to conciliate the leading native chiefs. Pardons were freely 
 
 I 
 
 il 
 
in 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 offered to the nativm by the Colonial authoritii^. Thoee were trying lUyi for 
 Colonial Govemoni and their familieii. UeCHfliunally the Ooverainent Houae 
 party would have to entertain one or more native chiefs, now dresaed in Kuropeao 
 coatuine, who were formerly not«d for the bloody orgie» in which they indulged 
 after a victory over Mme native chief and hia fcillowera. 
 
 In their wars with the Imperial and Colonial troopa, however, the Mfuiria 
 generally proved tbemiwlvea to be brave and generoua foes. They were 
 remarkable ti|;hteni, and were, moreover, led by men with wonderful xtra- 
 tef(ieal capacity and military inattnct Time and again they outwitted the 
 Britiah troopa sent againat them ; but now they are the loyaliat of the loyal, 
 and chafed greatly becauae their offer of aaaistance in the South African wai 
 waH refund, in purauaoce of the decision that only whit* troops were to be 
 employed. 
 
 A Maori chief, known as Johnny Heke, was a recognized leader in many a 
 disturbance. Again and again he cut down the flagstafl at the Bay of lalanda 
 The Oovemment, determined to maintain its prestige, bnilt a blockhouse on the 
 top of the hill on which the flagstaff was erected. It was garrisoned with a 
 detachment consisting of one sergeant and twenty men of the Ninety-Sixth 
 ReKiment, under the command of Ensign Campbell, with orders to hold the place 
 and protect the flag at all liAzaids. 
 
 Johnny Heke, however, by means of a cunningly contrived strategy, once 
 again cut down the flagstaff. 
 
 He had observed that Ensign Campbell and his men, when they saw the 
 Maoris advancing towards the town on the shore below, left the blockhouse 
 and proceeded to the brow of the hill overlooking the town, in order to observe 
 what was going on. Heke prepared his plans accordingly. He ordered some 
 fifteen of his stout and daring native warriors to hide near the blockhouse. He 
 planted this party in ambush during the night. On the following morning, 
 March llth, 18i5, he advanced in force towards the town, and tired a few 
 volleys, in order to attract the attention of the military in the blockhouse. The 
 Ensign, on hruring the report of musketry, hastily left his post with his men, 
 and proceeded to the brow of the hill, leaving the blockhouse and flag unpro- 
 tected. The Maoris, in ambush, who were watching all his proceedings 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 ie» 
 
 rl 
 
 HON. K. BARTON, K.C., 
 Fint Prima Miniit«r of the Commoowralth of AtutnUft. 
 
MKKXonr inowTKm tbt chart 
 
 (ANSI jnd ISO TEST CHART No. 2} 
 
 1.0 
 
 
 ^s 
 
 ^la |22 
 
 
 If us ■" 
 
 I.I 
 
 f.-^ IJ£ 
 
 
 ^ APPLIED IM/GE U 
 
'd 
 
 ,70 VICTORIA, 
 
 and only waiting for this opportunity, leaped from their cover in the fern, and 
 bounding like deer towards the bloclchouse, were immediately in possession of it, 
 induding all the arms and munitions of war. 
 
 The victorious natives followed up this successful strategy by an attack on the 
 town of Russell, which was taken and sacked. The inhabitants and military 
 found an asvlum on board a ship of war, which lay in the harbor, and which at 
 ooee sailed 'for Auckland. The United States ship of war Ht. Louis, Captain 
 McKevor, likewise rendered great assistance to many of the inhabitants. He re- 
 ceived 180 of them on board hie vessel. 
 
 In New Zealand, as in South Africa, in America, in Egypt, the policy of mis- 
 management caused the Home Government much trouble and treasure. 
 
 The condition of affairs under Government control, which led to the Maori 
 ware, was without doubt the result of misgovernment. The Government policy, 
 inatMd of being distinguished for its magnanimity towards an interior race, 
 eopiad too freely the arbitrary and high-handed conduct of the Company. This 
 alienated and irritated the natives. The disgraceful system of land-jobbing, 
 practised both by Government and t!.e Company, had, moreover, created a strong 
 impression on the minds of the chiefs that they were treated unjustly and with- 
 out sufficient consideration. When the Government resorted to arms in order to 
 overawe and coerce them into submission, the defeats and disasters it met 
 with, north and south, encouraged the natives to rise in rebellion, not so much 
 agai^t the sovereignty of the Queen as against the unjust measures of the Com- 
 pany and the Government in respect to their lauds. 
 
 Here is an excellent illustration ot how the home Government, quite uninten- 
 tionally perhaps, did its best to misgovern and irritate the natives of iNew Zea- 
 land and how sharply it was rebuked by Bishop Selwyn and bis Church of Eng- 
 land' missionaries. In 1846 Earl Grey, who was Colonial Secretary in Lord John 
 Eussell's Ministry, introduced a bill into the Imperial Parliament to provide New 
 Zealand with a constitutional and representative government. Two of its pro- 
 vUions were particularly objectionable. One provision was that no person should 
 b« capable of exercising the elective franchise who could not read and wnte the 
 English langua-e. There was not a native who could do this, although most of 
 them could read and write their own language fluenUy. 
 
 Another clause provided that all unoccupied lands should be forfeited to th. 
 Crown. There was great dissatisfaction in New Zealand at these clauses. 
 
HER LIFE AND RQGN. 171 
 
 Bishop Selwyn forwarded the following spirited proteut to Sir George Grey, 
 the Governor of New Zealand ; 
 
 "May it please Your Excellency, — I, George Augustus, by Divine permission, 
 Bbhop of New Zealand, on my own behalf, and on behalf of the clergymen of 
 this diocese, employed by Captain Hobson to interpret and explain the Treaty of 
 Waitangi to the native chiefs of Nt w Zealand, do hereby record my deliberate 
 and formal protest against the principles expressed in a letter of instructions ad- 
 dressed by the Right Hon. the Earl Grey to your Excellency, bearing date 
 Downing Street, December 23, 18+6, to the effect that ' The savage inhabitants 
 of New Zealand have no right of property in land which they do not occupy, and 
 which has remained unsubdued to the purposes of man." 
 
 " Against this doctrine I feel myself called upon to protest at the head of the 
 missionary body, by whose influence and representations the native chiefs were 
 induced to sign the Treaty of Waitangi, not one of whom would have consented 
 to act as an agent of the British Government if the assurances given to them by 
 Captain Hobson had not been directly contrary to the principles now avowed by 
 the Right Hon. the Earl Grey. It is my duty also to inform your Excellency, 
 that I am resolved, God being my helper, to use all legal and constitutional 
 measures befitting my station, to inform the natives of New Zealand of their 
 rights and privileges as British subjects, and to assist them in asserting and 
 maintaining them, whether by petition to the Imperial Parliament, or other loyal 
 or peaceful methods, but that in so doing I sbal) not forget the respect which I 
 owe to your Excellency, nor do anything which can be considered likely to add 
 to the difficulties of the colony. 
 
 "I have further to request that this communication may be forwarded to the 
 Right Hon. the Earl Grey, Secretary of State for the Colonies, with whom I am 
 privileged to communicate through your Excellency, I have, &C. 
 
 "G. A. New Zealand." 
 Sir George Grey also vigorously protested against the attempt to intentionally 
 disfranchise, oppress, and reduce the natives to a condition of serfdom, after thoy 
 had ceded the sovereignty of their country to the Queen upon the express stipula- 
 tion that they were to be entitled to all the rights of British subjects. In the 
 end Earl Grey suspended the introduction of the Charter. 
 
 But the old fighting days are now over, it ia hoped, forever. White-winged 
 peaoe hovers over the two races, who are intermingling and living harmoniously 
 
 
178 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 I ! 
 
 'i m 
 
 ■111 ! ; 
 
 r ' 
 
 side by side. The Maories are, moreover, meeting the fate of all savage people 
 who come in contact with a higher uivilizatioa, and are rapidly vanishing from 
 the land of their fathers. This is certainly diflerent to the state of affairs in what 
 may be called Black America. The white people of the United States would be 
 nnly too glad to see the blacks rapidly vanishing from the land of their adoption. 
 But the blacks are not vanishing. Instead of doing so, they are increasing at a 
 rate which is likely to cause serious trouble to the Government of the United 
 States before many years. 
 
 The social life of a new colony, such as New Zealand in its early da;M, pre- 
 sented many amusing contrasts. On the occasion of a party at Government 
 House, in the winter season, it frequently happened that the guests would get as 
 far as the gate, but to get through the mud farther was impossible without ren- 
 dering them unpresentable at an evening party. The services of some Maories 
 would then be secured ; and the guests would be carried over the slough of mud 
 to the verandah of Government House on the backs of the Maories. It was well 
 that in those days the colonists were mostly young and all high in spirita, and 
 that such words as trouble and difficulty were practically not to be found in their 
 vocabulary. 
 
 Mr. George Higinlwtham, late Chief Justice of Victoria, and a leading Aus- 
 tralian politician, was apposed to the idea of Imperial Federation, fancying that 
 it would lead hack to rule by Downing Street and " government by despatches." 
 He had fought too muoL and too bravely against this to see any advantage in 
 Bchomea of closer connection. And yet every scheme of Imperial or Britannic 
 Confedemtion implies complete self-government of each part as to it* own 
 affairs. " The future can take care of itself," was Higinbotham's answer, when 
 pressed as to what would be the state of affairs when the colonies had a popula- 
 tion equal or nearly equal to that of Great Britain. Australian Federation he 
 supported, but not so warmly as many. He saw no necessity for hurry in the 
 matter of Federation, and would consent to any postponement rather than see 
 Responsible Government in the British sense weakened in the least by its adop- 
 tion. On this point he was as Conservative as the most true-blue Constitution- 
 alist could desire. ,. „ , . j- j 
 The question of the federation of the Australian Colonies was discussed 
 
 for many years. Among the proposals made when the scheme for granting 
 Responsible Government to Australia was originally mooted, about the year 
 1852, was one for the establishment of a General Assembly to make laws in 
 
HEK UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 173 
 
 'I'i 
 
 relation to international questions. The pro|ia»itiou. iiowever. sank out of sight 
 for some time, until, in various ways, especially in rejjard to postal matter and 
 defence, the beneHta of united action became more apparent. Some years ago 
 a.s the result of an intercolonial Conference, the matter came before the Imperial 
 Parliament, and a measure was passed permitting the formation of a Federal 
 Council, to which any colony could send delegates. The first meeting of the 
 Federal Council wus held at Hobart, in January, 1S86. Victoria, Queensland, 
 Tasmania, Western Australia and Fiji were represented. South Australia sent 
 representatives to a subsequent meeting. The Federal Council met five 
 times in all and discussed matters of intercolonial interest, but as it was purely 
 a deliberate body, without authority to legislate, it failed to satisfy the advo- 
 cates of Federation as an active political principle. In February, 1890, a mors 
 important Conference, consisting of representatives of each of the seven coloniea 
 of Australia, was held in Melbourne. An address to the Queen was adopted, 
 containing resolutions affirming the desirableness of union under the Crown of 
 the Australian Colonies. It was aUo recommended that steps should be taken 
 towards the appointment of delegates from each of the colonies to a National 
 Australian Convention, empowered to consider and report upon an adequate 
 scheme for a Federal constitution. On March 2nd, 1 Sid , the National Australian 
 Convention met at Sydr Sew South Wales, and was attended by forty-flve 
 reprjsentatives— seven from each colony, e:;cept New Zealand, which only sent 
 three. Sir Henry Parkes was unanimously elected President of the Convention, 
 and Sir Samuel Griffiths, Vice-President A series of resolutions, moved by Sir 
 Henry Parkes, occupied the attention of the Convention. These resolutions set 
 forth the principles upon which Federal Government should be established, and 
 went on to approve of a Federal Constitution, with a Federal Pariiament, to con- 
 sist of a Senate and a House of Representatives, a Federal Judiciary and a Fed- 
 eral Executive. These resolutions were discussed at great length, and eventually 
 were adopted. The public were admitted to the debates, and an official record 
 Df the proceedings was published. A draft Bill, to constitute the •■ Common- 
 wealth of Australia," was adopted by the Convention, and it wa.s agreed that the 
 Bill should be presented to each of the Australian Pariiaments for approval aid 
 adoption. This Bill was introduced into the Pariiaments of most of the colonies 
 of the group, and in Victoria it passed the Lower House with some amendments. 
 In January, 1895, a conference of the Premiers of the five Australian colonies 
 
 J It'l 
 
f^ 
 
 -fc ■lis 
 
 t 'k 
 
 174 VICTORIA, 
 
 was opened at Hobart, by Viscount Goriimnston, Governor of Taamania. A 
 series of resolutions was adoptetf urf;;ing the importance of Federation and 
 requiring that a convention of representatives, chosen directly by the electors of 
 each colony, should draft a Constitution to be submitted to the electors directly, 
 and that if such a Constitution sliould be accepted, that the necessary steps be 
 taken to secure its adoption. 
 
 The Convention sujf;;ested at the meeting; of Premiers two years before was 
 held in the Chamber of the Legislative Assembly, in Adelaide, in 1897, the 
 Rijjlr Hun. Edmund Barton, leader. A bill was framed and cubniitted to the 
 Parliament for suggestions. The Convention met aj^aln in Sydney to consider 
 the suggested amendments, and coui|ileted its work in Melbourne byadoiiting 
 the bill, which, with a slight riioditication as to deadlocks and the site of tlie 
 capital city, was ai'cepted by large majorities of the electors through the 
 Referendum. Although thus formulated by the Legislature and accepted by the 
 Australian people as their instrument of Government, the miasuie was of no 
 effect until it was passed into the form of an Imperiul Act Addressi^s to the 
 Queen, praying that this might be done, were carried in the Legislatures, and. 
 at the suggestion of Mr Chamberlain, delegates were appointed to assist in the 
 safe conduct of the proposed law. These were Hons. K. Barton and A. Ueakin- 
 Sir Andrew Clarke, High' Hon. C. C. Kingston, the late Sir J. R Dickson (who 
 died in London on January 10th, 1901), and Sir Philin Fysh ; and, as a result of 
 their negotiations, the Commonwealth Act was eventually pa«,sed through both 
 Houses of Parliament almost word for word as it emanated from the Australian 
 people. 
 
 The Act provides for an indissoluble Federal Union under the name of the 
 Commonwealth of Australia. A Royal proclamation was issued appointing 
 January Ist, 1901, as the day of establishment, and Lord Hopitoiin was 
 appointed 6rst Governor-General, with a salary of £10,000. The component 
 parts of the Commonwealth, at present known as colonies, are in future to 
 be designated as States, the six sisters being known as original States ; but 
 provision is made for the admission of other States by adhesion or subdivision. 
 
 The Federal legislative power is vested in a Parliament consisting of the 
 Queen, a Senate and a House of Repreaeniatives. The Senate is to be composed 
 of six members from each State, thirty-six in all, elected for a period of six 
 
HER LTE AND REIGN. ITS 
 
 yeiiis, hiilf letirni^' every tinee years. The .Seliiit. ,]■>,, ,i, well m the imnibeni ol 
 till' House of Kepiesentalives, are to he chcj-eii liy tlii! electors of the populai 
 Imuich of the Le^'i»liiture in each r.f the States. This means practically man- 
 hco.l sutrra;,'e. In Scmtli Ailstialia anil in Western Australia women are 
 ailinitted to the franchise on an equal footing with men. No elector is to have 
 more than one vote. 
 
 The numher of mumlicrs of the House of Representatives is to he maintained 
 as nearly as practicable at twice that of the Senators. The House of Kepresen- 
 rati\-es will cnnsLst of sevcnty-tive niombers, of which nurnlier Xuw South Wales 
 is to have twenty-six, Victoria twenty-three, (.Queensland nine, South Australia 
 seven, Western Australia Hve, Tasmania five. Every House of Repiesentatives 
 is to continue for three years from its first meetirij,', but is subject to dissolutioo 
 by the G.tveriror-General. 
 
 Each Senator and each Representative is to enjoy a salary of £400 a year. 
 In nrany respects the constitution is similar to that of Canada, but there are 
 two noteworthy exceptions, namely, the electiveneas of the Senate and the 
 adoption of a novel and ingenious method of settling deadlocks between the 
 Houses. If the Senate rejects a bill passed twice, with an interval of three 
 months, by the House of Representatives, the Governor-General may dissolve 
 both Houses simul'^aneously, and if, after dissolution, the House of Represen- 
 tatives again passes the Bill and the Senate again rejects it, the Governor- 
 General may convene a joint meeting of both Houses, and at this meeting an 
 absolute majority of the total number of the members can carry the Bill. 
 
 'i I 
 
 r 
 
 ! 
 
 lill 
 
 ■ (11, 
 
 ,.1' 
 
■' I 
 
 ! : :='f 
 
 uM 
 
 CHAPTER Vra. 
 
 England In Affiu. 
 
 Th« floOTi Md thii Tr«n«v««l— KaBr >ncl Zulu W.r»— BritUI. South iMM Co.— 
 The liathcring of the Cloudi, 
 
 HERE are two loading groups of British Colonies in Africa; the 
 ^v West African colonies situated upon the tropical, feve.'-Btricken 
 coast to the noith of the Eijuator ; and the South Africnn 
 colonies which occupy the southern extremity of the continent, 
 and generally healthy and well adapted for European settlements. 
 Besides these colonies there are other large portions of the continent 
 now under British protection. 
 
 The story of the occupation of British Africa is replete with thrilling adven- 
 tures; of contests with the native tribes; of diplomatic skirmishes with 
 Germany and other European powers. 
 
 The Cape Colony is first in wealth and importance of British possessions in 
 Africa. 
 
 On the 19th January, 180(i, after a century and a half of Dutch rule, the 
 Cape of Good Hope, or the Cape Colony, became a British colony. The Dutch 
 and British settlers lived in peace together for years. Then differences gradu- 
 ally arose. The Dutch settlers upheld slavery. The British desired to emanci- 
 pate the slaves. In 183* a law was |.asa.sed emancipating all slaves throughout 
 the colony. Large numbers of the Dutch, or Boers as they are called, migratci 
 and founded a colony at Natal. In 18-13 Natal became part of the British 
 dominions in Africa. The Boers again nii(;rated or "trekked," to use a South 
 African term, and founded the Orange Free State. Some of the more restless 
 spirits among the Boers " trekked " once again into the Trh.nsvaal. By 1.S77 
 there were the three British colonies of Cape Town, Natal ai a Griqnaland, with 
 two independent Dutch Republics— the Orange Free Ftate and the Transvaal. 
 Lord Carnarvon, Colonial Secretary of State, thuuglit to found a South African 
 Confederation, somewhat on the plan of the Canadian Confederation. Sir 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 HER MAJESTY THE QUEEX IN IHK ROCKS ASl) JEWELS 
 OF STATE. 
 
 il'! |l 
 
I! \ 
 
 n 
 
 us VKTtMUA. 
 
 Baitle Frere ww wnt out to South Africa as High Comnii.»ioner to effect the 
 Confederation. Frere wa» a i. m of great ability—ii.cere an.l upright. But 
 the colonies were no', }«t ready for Confederation Dillicultiee confrnnte.1 
 Frere at every «tep. He found three distinct types of Kun.pean.^ in the country 
 —the Dutch Boers, the Britisheni. and the Ueriuans. 
 
 Beaidea the people of European blood, there are the KaBm, the Zulu., and 
 other native tribes. Frere found that the natives were uti .ly incapable of self- 
 government There was constant 6j?hting between the various tribes, or between 
 the native, and the whiter The Kalir and the Zulu wars L.e mattor. of history. 
 There is nothing more piteou^ >" »e than the result of a KaBr outbreak. 
 Fa, ran in the early day. vere large, ay from one thousand to four thousand 
 acres They were occupied by pioneer farmers, di.eharged .oldier. of the old 
 German Legion, and other military settlers, who with their familie. lived far 
 apart. It i. only by their known goo 1 markimanship, -nd the respect inspired 
 by a white face, that the whites hold their own among hundred, of black men. 
 A KaHr war mean, ruin to the settler. Here is an instance : On January 4th. 
 1878 a large body of Kafirs swept a settler's farm completely; they burned hi. 
 house and outbuildings, and carried oiT twelve thousand sheep, with many cattle 
 and hor* IS From affluence he was reduced in an hour to destitution. He had 
 grown gray with long toil, and was too old to begin life fresh. Even the Abor- 
 igines Protection Society would not be surprised to hear that the motto of such 
 men was " Slay, and spare not." The natives also .uttered severely at the hands 
 of freebooters and Uwle., whites. It was to protect the natives, and ..cure 
 aifety for the whites, that Frere was so persistent in reiterating the demands of 
 hU pi-edecessors, th»t Great Britain should take the native dUtricts under ifc, 
 
 protection. 
 
 The British troops sent against the natives labored under a senous diaad- 
 vanta.'e The oiBcial instructions for outpost duty were almost word for wor,l 
 those 'authorized for the Peninsular war. They may be very excellent against 
 civilized troops, but ridiculous agi^nst the savage who can wriggle like a snake 
 almost noiselessly through the grass, and whose delight is to display a stained 
 a.se-ai to his own dusky maiden to show he has washed his spear in some 
 sentry's blood. The troops indeed soon found that the KaSrs ways wore hke 
 those of the Red Indians. Loyal natives had evei.t.ull, to be employed, whUe 
 the ,s.)ldii;r.i had to alter their tactics entirely. 
 
HER UPB ANT REIGN. 179 
 
 The Kafln generally were eplendid men phy»ic»lly. They were brave too. 
 One day h, a .kirmi.h a yo .ng it.Br, whose arm-ring .howe.l him to be a chief 
 was ihot and hi. men be^n to retreat, excep: one tall gray-herled old fellow' 
 who threw all hi, a™,g,i,, then hi. knobkerrie, and Inally heavy »tone« and 
 dirt at the white men. Their officer onlered , hem not to »hoot him, and an in- 
 terpreter told him that if he would .urrender h.. would not be hurt. Hi. reply 
 wa, worthy of any race : ■■ Thi. mornin-t I Wt the great place with my youn« 
 chief i you have killed him. I. a councillor, cannot return to hi. father without 
 h.m: I w,ll follow him," and he continued advancing and throwing, till some man 
 who got a crack on the head, put up bis rifle and .hot him. 
 
 The Kafir outbreak of 1877 wa. .ucce«fully quelled, b.-t it roused (he i ative. 
 ihroughoi-tSouth Africa They thought the time had com., to exterminala the 
 wh.tt meu. The Zulus, especially, becau.e very in..lent ; Cety wayo, their chief 
 wa,s determined that hi. warriors should wa.h their spear, in the blood of the 
 wh:te man. The Tramivaal Boers, harsh and arbitrary in their treatment of 
 ...tues, had involved themselves in war with a na'ive potentate, and had also 
 got into dispute, with Cetywayo. Many year, before it was pointed out to the 
 Home authorities that the undispute,! authority of a single paramount civilized 
 power, cai.JJe of enforcing fair -reat.nent of the natives, was essential to peace 
 an,l tranquillity, and to the progress and civilization of the country. In 185? a 
 proposal for the union was made, but the then ColonUl Secretary decided against 
 It, and a golden opportunity was lost. The Boers and the lawless element ever 
 on the confines of white settlement, continued to cruelly ha-russ and maltreat 
 the native tribes. 
 
 The British were endeavoring to keep on friendly terms with both the Trail.- 
 vaal Boer, and with Cetywayo The Transvaal Boei-s wer, clamoring for their 
 ' .■■S'hts," a. they put it- while the Zulus had long looked on the British w, 
 friena,. At this critic, moment th„ Transvaal was declared annexed to the 
 British Crowa Complications ensue,; which resulted in the Zulu war of 1879 
 r rmedatthe threatening attitude of the Zulus, who were reported to have 
 ' ay or forty thousand warriors r«»dy for the warpath, Frere wrote lo the 
 '.olonial Office urging that reinforcements Via sent promptly. But the Home 
 authonties, seven thousand mile, from the scene, could not see the necessity for 
 reinforcements, and .She request was refund. Then followed the disaster at 
 Isandhlwana, on January 22nd, 1879. &re a force of British regulars «,d 
 
 lii 
 
ISO 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 H 1 I 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 i- i: 
 
 i ■ iil 
 
 volunteen wiw •urroundwl by «oiiie Hftwn IhomHnd Ziilm and eut to pinw, "ix 
 men only eMsping. Fifty-twu •Mmn »nd HOIl non-ci)iriiiii»iion«d oHicein kiid 
 men, with about 30O n»tivo troop, were killed The Zulu cipture.l two 
 7 |H)uuder«, SOO rittee »nd 400,(K»0 cartridges. This newn reached England on 
 February llth. Immediately there wa» a tremendoua buntle in Pall Mall. Thr.e 
 month* before a request for a lingle regiment of cavalry had been curtly refused. 
 Now two regimento of cavalry, four batteries of artillery, six infantry batUlioiw 
 —some ten thousand men in all— were hurriedly despatched to NataL One 
 million dollars expended when Frere Art; asked for reinforcementa might have 
 sufficed to have prevented war and to have saved the Transvaal. Eventually 
 the war cost nearly twenty-five millions of dollan, and tha Transvaal was lost to 
 Qreat Britain. 
 
 Later on Sir Qamet Wolseley was sent out to assume supreme command. Ho 
 arrived at Cape Town on June 28th, and went on at once to Natal. But before 
 ha could reach the seat of war, the decisive battle of Ulundi had been fought and 
 won by Lord Chelmsford, on July 4th. The fighting was then done. The Zulus 
 acknowledged themselvea beaten. The colonisU were dismissed to their homes. 
 All that remained to b* done was to make Cety wayo prisoner, then to arrange a 
 settlement of Zululand and the government of the TranavaaL Cetywayo sue 
 eeasfuUy eluded capture for » long time. Not one of hi* aobjeoU could be, for 
 many weeks, induced by bribea or threats to betray him. At last one man 
 yielded to temptation, and pointed out a little kraal on the edge of a thick 
 forest, where, weary and footsore, he was resting. The BritUh officer in com- 
 mand of the party in pursuit threatened to burn down the hut, when the king 
 came forth, and, standing before him, said: " Yoa would not have taken mo, 
 but I never thought troops could come down the mountain through the 
 forest" A chief, seven men, a boy, five women, and a girl wer» captured with 
 Cetywayo. 
 
 The (Hsaster at Isandhlwana wai clearly the result of not attending to orders. 
 Paul Kruger and others had told the British officers that the British troops would 
 meet with disaster if they did not form a " laager " or armed camp every time a 
 halt was made. At Ishandhlwana the camp was only partially kept The result 
 was the extermination of f-e force. The tactics of the Zulus spread consterna- 
 tion among the British. Frere urged that the nearest BritUh column, camped at 
 Rorke'a Drift, and which had gallantly defended itself against an attack from tho 
 
HER UFL AND REIGN. ,», 
 
 . '.,, -.1 M ^ ,».. .., ^ „ „,.^, J ., . »^, ' 
 
 Uncer, return the w.y they had como '^ °' ""■ 
 
 aetll;r ^Itj:, 'i". t ^--^ ^ » ^-^ ^^P-- ..» .i.., .^ne 
 
 « ». i»uiuianaer ol a reconnoiterins nartv of viv i,™ i , . 
 
 Zulu Ti,.., _ "■•■ujj pariy ot six troopers anj » fr eiidlv 
 
 ciyai ir:o;7rpe? r^ '"""•/'"' ^'"•^ ^- """-^^ «-'- 
 o, iwuvior :rt3;y. 'r„::: r::! ^ *"" r-^ -"'- 
 
 had he not beco„,e panic-stricken He "^ . T* '" '^'""' '"" ^"""' 
 
 permitted to rejoin hi. rXlt Thfp .T. "' ""' "" -'-l-ntly 
 wound, all of he™ i^ hTZnt Se I" i """" '"""'' '"' ""^"'""'" 
 
 t 
 
 1 Je™';Z ''r'^' '" '^""" """■'' '" "'^""°'"'"' -">™''-ce of Na. 
 
I r 
 
 i ' 
 
 182 VICTORIA. 
 
 he found one of his fellow-travellers was Bishop Colenso. " Now ihr Bishop ha<l 
 all along held the view that the British and not the Zulus had been the wrong- 
 doers from the first, and not being one whit afraid of his opinions, he had lost no 
 opportunity of airing tlieiii in the newspapers. This view had not been gener- 
 ally popular in Natal, and at that particular time his lordship was not very much 
 honored in his own country. When we were three miles from Maritzburg a 
 strong party of men rushed at us, look the horses out of the omnibus, cheered 
 like maniacs, and began to drag us towaids the town. The Eishop knew the 
 General was following la 3r, saw at once the mistake, and could not bear the 
 notion of being mixed up in any way with a demonstration in favor of the vic- 
 tor of Ulundi. ' I am not the General,' he shouted. We were bowling along 
 at a fine rate ; the horses had been turned adrift, and had galloped off down the 
 road ; if the men found out their mistake we should be left stranded on the veMt 
 I tried, therefore, to pacify his lordship, but in vain ; he would not listen to rea- 
 son as a mathematician should. 'I am the Bishop; I am not the General,' he 
 yelled again. ' By jingo, it ia the old bloke of a Bishop,' said one of the crowd ; 
 and at once, as I had foreseen, we were left ignominiously to cool our heels on the 
 road. A quarter of an hour later the post-cart with the General and his party 
 galloped past." • 
 
 Soon after the disaster at Isandhlwana the Transvaal Boers again set up their 
 claim to independence. The disaffected Boers continued the agitation, terrorizing 
 those in the territory who were content to remain under British rule. In 
 March, 187S, Frere visited the Transvaal. He told the Boers that his instruc- 
 lions were to say that the British Government would not give up the Trans- 
 vaal, hut that they might look to having complete freedom and ultimately local 
 self-government under the British Crown, such as was enjoyed by the Cape 
 Colony. Three Secretaries of State, three High Commissioners, and two Houses 
 of Commons had said that the Transvaal should not he given back. Yet the 
 Transvaal was given back. 
 
 Later in the year, Frere was replaced in the Transvaal by Sir Garnet WolseU y 
 Sir Garnet made speeches in every place he visited, dwlanng the Act of Annexa- 
 tion to be irrevocable. He afterwards published a pi iclamation to that effect. 
 At Standerton, which is on the Vaal River, he told the people that the Vaal 
 would flow backward before the British would be withdrawn from the Trans- 
 vaal territory. But the Booi-J would not be satisfied. Knowing that the Mr. 
 
ti 
 
 HER LIFE AND REIGN. 183 
 
 GI«d8tone, who, in hi, Mi.l-Lothian .sp<.eche,, ha,l denounce,! their annexation a. 
 unjust, W.8 the Qneen's Prime Minister, they naturally concluded he would give 
 them back their independence, not understanding that party speeches ma,le 
 before a general election are not always intended to be taken literally. As time 
 passed, and they found that the new Ministry took no steps towards giving them 
 
 LORD WOLSELEY. 
 
 their independence, the agiution broke out afresh. Finally thev openly rebelled 
 Then came the disastrous defeat of the British forces by the Boers at Maiuba 
 Hill in 1881. ■' 
 
 Instead of putting forth aU ite resources and stamping out the rebellion 
 the British Government actually began to treat with r.l«ls in arms. It thus 
 
1S4 VICTORIA, 
 
 grailually became known throughout tlie Transvaal that the plighted word of the 
 British Crown over and over again pledged to retain the Transvaal, on the faith 
 of which hundreds of Europeans had settled in the country and staked their all, 
 and on which seven hundred thousand natives relied for protection, was to be 
 deliberately repudiated and broken. 
 
 That plighted word was broken. The Transvaal Slate was recognized, sub- 
 ject to suzerainty of the Queen. The Boers viewed this pusillanimous conduct 
 on the part of the British Government with the contempt it deserved. At a 
 banquet held shortly after at Pretoria, at which the British representative was 
 present, the Queen's health was drunk with ironical cheers last of all the poli- 
 tical toasts. 
 
 If the integrity of the British Empire is to be maintained some British states- 
 men will have to remember the words of Macaulay : 
 
 " That honesty is the best policy is a maxim which we firmly believe to be 
 generally correct, even with respect to the temporal interests of individuals ; but 
 with respect to societies the rule is sulject to still fewer exceptions, and for this 
 reason, that the life of societies is longer than the life of individuals. It is pos- 
 sible to mention those who have owed great worldly prosperity to breaches of 
 private faith ; but we doubt whether it be poesible to mention a state which has 
 on the whole been a gainer by a breach of public faith ; the entire history of 
 British India is an illustration of the great truth that it is not prudent to oppose 
 perfidy to perfidy, and the most efficient weapon with which men can encounter 
 falsehood is truth. During a long course of years the English rulers in India, sur- 
 rounded by allies and enemies whom no engagement could bind, have generally 
 acted with sincerity and uprightness, and the event has proved that sincerity 
 and uprightness are wisdom. English valour and English intelligence have done 
 less to extend and to preserve our Oriental Empire than English veracity. All 
 that we could have gained by imitating the doubtings, the evasions, the perjuries 
 which have been employed against us is as nothing when compared with what 
 we have gained by being the one power in India on whose word reliance could 
 he placed. No oath which superstition can devise, no ho-itage however precious, 
 inspires a hundredth part of the confidence which is produced by the 'yea, yea,' 
 and ' nay, nay ' of a British envoy." 
 
 Moreover, If the British Government thought that its breach of faith with the 
 whites and natives in the Transvaal would end ito troubles, it soon found it was 
 
HER LIFE AND REKN. I85 
 
 wofuUy mistakea. The Boers were utterly unable to protect the n.tive., livi,,. 
 on their frontiers. " 
 
 After the defeat of the Zulu.., Cetewayo wa, sent away to Englani Contrary 
 to the petitions of the conquered Zulus themselves, contrary to the earnest 
 advice of many leading colonists, Sir Garnet Wolseley, instead of placin- the 
 Zulu country under British protection, pareelled out the Zulu country «m„n.r 
 thirteen petty chiefs. Sir Garnet Wolseley has ever proved himself a genius in 
 military campaigns. He was not so successful as an administrator. 
 In a little while Cetewayo was sent back to his country. But that did not 
 
 restore Zululand to 
 Cetewayo. It only 
 made confusion 
 worse confounded. 
 His TOdden death 
 did not improve 
 matters. There 
 were constant 
 uloody fights be- 
 tween the petty 
 chiefs. In the end 
 the domains of 
 these petty chiefs 
 proved so many 
 tempting baits for 
 the filibustering 
 Boets after tlie de- 
 was left of Zululand was annexed as a British possession. 
 This of itself furnishes an excellent illustration of the short-sighted policy of 
 
 Lord Randolph Churchill vi,ited the Transvaal in 1891. He returned home 
 with a very poor opinion of the Boer^, as a governing people. He regretUd that 
 the Transvaal had ever ceased to be a British possession. 
 
 "Had Johannesburg, with its present population, its present possessions and 
 Its present prospects, existed at the time of the Transvaal War, it never would 
 have l«cn suffered to pas, away from the dominion of the British Government. 
 
 CECIL RHODES. 
 
 feat of the British 
 troops at M^uba 
 Hill. The natives 
 of Africa, like those 
 of India, require a 
 strong hand to rule 
 them. After their 
 defeat the Zulus 
 should have been 
 placed under Brit- 
 ish protection in- 
 stead of leaving 
 them to become the 
 prey of the Boers 
 or to fight among 
 themselves. Event- 
 ually,in 1887, what 
 
mi 
 
 186 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 I mi 
 
 i' ' w 
 
 Viewing the TranBvanl as it is, and calculating what it might be if its possessors 
 and rulers were English, one cannot but lament that so splendid a territory 
 should have ceased to be British." 
 
 In the Transvaal no native could travel from one place to another unless he 
 was provided with a pass. In the towns no native could be out at night, unleas 
 he was similarly protected. Neither could any native in the Transvaal acquire 
 1 title to land. On the other hand, throughout the Transvaal the native enjoyed 
 the valuable privilege of being able to purchase and consume in any quantity 
 the most poisonous alcoholic compounds. 
 
 Lord Randolph rejoiced, afte' all that he saw in the Transvaal, that the 
 country and the people of the Matabele and the Mashona had been rescued in 
 the nick of time, owing to the genius of Mr. Rhodes and the tardy vigor of the 
 British Government, from the withering grasp of the Boer. 
 
 In 1880 Frere opened negotiations for the construction of a railway from the 
 Transvaal, through Portuguese territory, to Delagoa Bay. The necessary pre- 
 liminaries for this were ably accomplished by his old friend. Sir Robert Morier, 
 then Minister at Lisbon, who having acquired a special knowledge of and inter- 
 est in this coast in connection with the suppression of the slave-trade, had by 
 the most strenuous efforts succeeded in overcoming Portuguese prejudice and 
 securing the consent of the Portuguese Government to a treaty which promised 
 great advantage to the South African Colonies, and especially to the Transvaal— 
 as the Boers well knew — in giving direct communication with the nearest sea- 
 port, and opening the port on equal terms to British and Portuguese ships. But 
 the matter was delayed in Britain till the Portuguese Ministry favora' !e to 
 the treaty had left office, and the opportunity was lost. Great Britain, Ger- 
 many and Portugal have since compromised their disputes as to their various 
 spheres of influence in Africa. 
 
 In 1882, Rev. John Mackenzie, a South African missionary, visited England 
 to arouse interest in South African affairs, especially as regarded Bechuanaland. 
 He visited Mr. A., a large manufacturer and local magnate. Mr. A thought it 
 a great mistake that Sir Bartle Frere had not been recalled at once. " In fact," 
 he said, " we are of opinion that Frere should have been tried and hanged." Mr. 
 Mackenzie replied by giving a sketch of the wori: which Sir Bartle Frere had 
 had before him, its fatal element of haste, but its calamitous failures in no way 
 chargeable to him. " In short," concluded Mr. Mackenzie, " but for the grave 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 187 
 
 blunders of otheni, you would have canonised Sir Bartle Frere instead of speak- 
 ing of him aa you do. He is the ablest man you ever sent to South Africa. As 
 to his personal character, I do not know a finer, manlier Christian." 
 
 Most of the mistakes in the government of South Africa have been eauswl by 
 the fatal tendency to try and govern it from Downing Street In Africa, as 
 elsewhere, the British Government has too often failed to place due confidence in 
 its own representative. It has listened to one-sided evidence and doctrinaire 
 views, and has oyer-ruled or recalled Governors and High Commissioners, men of 
 its own choice, who had every qualification for forming a just judgment on the 
 scene of action, where alone a just judgment could be formed. 
 
 Other portions of Southern Africa under British influence include the great 
 districts of Bechuanaiand and Matabeleland. 
 
 In 1878, the Bechuanas invaded Griqualand West They were repulsed by 
 British volunteers. These in turn seized part of Bechuanaiand. 
 
 Colonel Unyon wrote to the High Commissioner that the natives in Bechu- 
 analand had been sninlued. From personal observation, he was strongly of the 
 opinion that the British should continue to occupy the territory. " To withdraw 
 now." he wrote, " would be regarded as weakness on our part The chiefs, weak 
 as they were before, would now be powerless for good, and the result would be 
 that a state of anarchy would prevail which would be fatal to civilization, and 
 dangerous to the intereste of surrounding territories. One thing is, I think, 
 quite certain, that the country will never be left again to the state of anarchy 
 which prevailed there before." 
 
 Sir Bartle Frere wrote: " By refusing to accept the position of a Protecting 
 Power, habitually acting as arbit«r in inter-tribal disputes, we escape nothing 
 save the name of responsibility. lu realties are already incurred, and when ai 
 length we unwillingly un'-.ertake the burden of dominion, we shall find it greatly 
 aggravated by delay and neglect" 
 
 But the cry in England was " No further territory in South Africa-no more 
 interference with the natives." 
 
 In 1879, the Secretary of State, Sir M. Hicks-Beach, addressed Sir Bartle 
 
 Frere in these temporUing terms: "The adoption of Colonel Lanyon's proposals 
 
 would appear to involve the assumption of such increased responsibilities as to 
 
 be open to very serious objection in present circumstances." 
 
 Captain Harrel was specUlly appointed by the High Commissioner to 
 
 
 ill! 
 
! 
 
 I' 
 
 i'i 
 
 Iff it) 
 
 las 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 Tuit the lately disturbed dutriot« and to report. CapUin Harrel'i report con- 
 tained thU warninit : " M left to themaelvea and to the ainister influence of thoee 
 whose profit and policy it is to promote strife among them, it needs no prophet to 
 predict that ere long the territory would become a kind of Alsatia lor lawless 
 adventurers, land speculators, and discontented subjects from the adjoining British 
 provinces, and that before long, probably, through some untoward act, blood 
 would be spilt, and her Majesty's Government mij?ht tind itself involved in the 
 necessity of fitting out an expedition as unsatisfaci^ry in its results as it would 
 be burdensome in expense." 
 
 Notwithstanding these opinions and warnings from its own officers on the spot, 
 the British Government actually withdrew iti force from the district The 
 expected result followed. Freebooters, discontented Boers and others overran 
 the district. The troubles at length became so acute that in 1884 the British 
 Government was compelled to despatch the Bechuanaland field force, under Sir 
 Charles Warren, to restore order to the district. Sir Charles Warren wan 
 appointed Special Commissioner in the district; an unfortunate mistake was 
 made in placing him under Sir Hercules Robinson, the High Commissioner at 
 Capetown. This led to serious complications. The filibustering Boers were 
 encouraged in their evil course; the natives were cruelly disappointed. The High 
 Commissioner had, at that time, never been in the district, and, therefore, had no 
 personal knowledge of it. Unfortunately, he generally adopted a policy of 
 opposition in regard to the Special Commissioner's efforts towards settling afiaira 
 in the district. Bechuanal nd borders on the Transvaal Republic. President 
 Kruger desired to annex Bechuanaland to the Transvaal. President Kruger, 
 from what he had seen, had ciime to believe that, so long as he provided 
 for its trade interests in South Africa, the British Government would not be too 
 particular about the love of justice, the honor of England, or the interests of the 
 weaker and more dependent races. Acting on this principle, the Transvaal flag 
 was hoisted over a British Protectorate, near Bechuanaland, in October, 1884. 
 Krugers agent, in hoisting the flag, made a glowing speech. " Youthful is our 
 state," he said, " but acorns grow." 
 
 With characteristic sagacity, President Kruger had the cool ini.iertinence to 
 cable direct to her Majesty's Secretary of State in London, asking sanction of 
 this proceeding. Kruger purposely ignored the High Commissioner in South 
 Africa. The Minister in London would be more pliable, especially when he would 
 
'\ i; 
 
 HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 189 
 
 read Kniger'a usuranee, " Wish to uaun you have acted only to rnaintain peace. 
 No intentioD agaiast Queen's interest and trade route. Wish to co-operate with 
 her Majesty." President Kruger's idea of co-operation with her Majesty was to 
 try and add part of her Majesty's territory tu his Republic. In time he was 
 forced to hand it back. 
 
 President Rruger soon gave a further proof of his astuteness as a politician. 
 
 The differences between Sir Charles Warren and Sir Hercules Robinson gradu- 
 ally reached an acute stage. Sir Charles Warren was doing good work in Bechu- 
 analand — far too good to suit President Rruger. If Warren was allowed to have 
 his way, Bechuanaland would never become part of the Transvaal. President 
 Krugei- had heard of the breach between Sir Charles end Sir Hercules. It' the 
 breach could only be widened, Sir Charles might be recalled. Happy thought I 
 At once the President telegraphed Sir Hercules Robinson a< follows : " With re- 
 gard to Sir Charles Warren, his actions were not likely to promote peace and a 
 good understanding in South Africa, In the interest of the whole of South 
 Africa, I think another policy in Bechuanaland very much wanted. This Qov- 
 emment remains always very anxious to co-opetste with her Majesty's Oovern- 
 ment in restoring peace in Sooth Africa." 
 
 Instead of Sir Hercules treating with the contempt it deserved this telegram 
 from a ruler who was a source of constant trouble to the British, Sir Hercules 
 actually wrote President Kruger that his views ihould be at once forwarded t» 
 her Majesty's Government. 
 
 Sir Hercules also had the bad taste to send President Kruger's telegram on wj 
 Sir Charles, Sir Charles was not at all disconcerted. He replied that President 
 Kruger should commence to restore peace within his own territories. " He is at 
 present," wrote Sir Charles, " allowing filibusterers to congregate in parties danger- 
 ously near to the border-line. Nicholas Qey is at present acting in a hostile 
 manner to her Majesty's Qovernment from within the Transvaal" Sir Charles 
 Warren was more than able to hold his own against President Kruger. 
 
 In August, 1885, Judge Shippard was nominated administrator. Sir Charles 
 Warren, after meeting with great success in his mission as special administrator, 
 was recalled. In October, 1835, Bechuanaland was proclaimed British territory. 
 In 189S this territory was annexed to Cape Colony. President Kruger, however, 
 Aas not ceased his efforts to extend the domains of the Transvaal. 
 
190 VICTORIA, 
 
 In 1888, LobenguU, the MaUbele king, gave the Britiah rapremacy in his 
 dominion» over all rivals. Immediately the king was besieged for concessions 
 on account of valuable gold and diamond deposits which were supposed to exist. 
 Thid led to the formation of the (jreat British aouth Africa Company, under the 
 skilful diplomacy of Mr. Cecil J. Rhodes. The Company was empowered to act 
 as the representative of the Imperial Government 
 
 In January, 189«, news of the Jameson raid was flashed across the world. 
 The Tran»va".l Republic was managed by a close oligarchy of Boer squatters 
 Fifteen thousand adult males governed with absolute authority a country as large 
 as Spain, inhabited by 300,000 [wraons, more than one-half of whom are natives. 
 The development of the gold mines poured into this patriarchal organization 
 a turbulent flow of industrial lite. Johannesburg sprang in a few years from a 
 mining camp to a wealthy English city of 100,001, inhabitants. On these new- 
 comers was laid seven-ninths of the burden of taxation. Not one of them was 
 allowed a voice in the management of the land recovered from bankruptcy by 
 their industry and enterprise. 
 
 Sixty thousand men reared under free institutions could not consent to be 
 permanently governed by Kaffirs. They formed the Uitlanders" (or Outlandera) 
 League. They asked the right to share in making the laws they were compelled 
 to obey, in votiuf the taxes they were obliged to pay. They petitioned for the 
 ■ use of EnglisI- and Dutch in official documents and in the schools. 
 
 Presideri, Kruger, the Boer dictator, refused to accede to any of their demands. 
 Should they fly to arms, as he hoped, he was ready. For months back Euro|)e 
 had been suppl>'ing him with arms, ammunition and army officers. 
 
 The Uitlanders acted as the wily Kruger expected them to act. " If Paul 
 Kruger wants to play George III.," said one of the Avnerican Uitlanders, 
 " Johannesburg must play Boston." But insurrection in these days is not a 
 matter of Bunker Hill : it is an aflair of arms of precision. Kruger had >> bat- 
 tery of quick-firing Krupp guns on the Hospital Hill, directly overlooking the 
 streets of Johannesburg. Here practice in working the guns had been going ou 
 incessantly. The town was living under a grinning arsenal of threats of 
 bloodshed. Such action may terrify men into submission ; it may also madden 
 them into an outbreak. The Uitlanders, as many as could, sent away their 
 wives and children from what might soon prove to be a city of doom. They 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 191 
 
 knew that Dr. Jameson, with the ani.jd police of the Chartered Company, was 
 posted not far from the borders of the Transvaal. To him the leaiiing citizens 
 dea|iatched an appeal for help. "All feel," they wrote, "that wo are juiitified in 
 (akinc any steps to prevent the shedding of bloo<l, and to ensure the protection 
 of our rights. Should a disturbance arise hero, the circumstances are so extreme 
 that we cinnot but believe that you and the men under you will not fail to 
 come to the rescue. Nothing but the strongest necessity has prompted this 
 appeal." 
 
 Would Jameson leave his post ! If he did he would play into Kruger's hands. 
 He would put himself in the wrong by crossing the border. 
 
 Dr. Jameson's position in the Company madi him a servant of the Crown. 
 To respond to the appeal for help involved a breach of the Queen's regula- 
 tions. CouHdent that when the facts became known his conduct would be 
 approved, determined at any risk to save a great city from sack and a 
 slaughter, the Administrator gave directions for cutting the telegraph wires, 
 to prevent recall, leaped into the saddle and rode at the head of his tro.ii» 
 across the border. 
 
 Across the border he rode straight into the midst of a largely superior force 
 of Boers waiting for hiiu, intrenched in an impregnable position. How came 
 they right acnxiS his line of march ? 
 
 Mr. Oarrett, in his volume on the " Story of an African Crisis," has given us 
 the explanation, and it is (as one chooses to take it) ludicrous or instructive, or 
 both. He had the facts from a resident on the spot. The trooper who was sent 
 to cut the Pretoria wire was, " in plain words, drunk. He started on his errand, 
 carrying with him the most elaborate and detailed instructions. He was to cut 
 the wire in two places, so many yards apart, take it so far into the veldt, and 
 bury it so ueep. He did cut certain wire, and he did make an effort, at least, to 
 bury it in the veldt. But the wire which he cut was vl.:' '■f the peaceful raili g 
 by which a farmer kept his cows in. Then with a good conscience he reeled 
 back." 
 
 Three distinct engagements with the Boers took place, in all of which Jame- 
 son's men fought gallantly. They were powerless to break their way through 
 the lines. His cartridges splint, his men faint with hunger and parched with 
 thirst, their legs skinned with saddle raws, their horses too worn out tc charge, 
 
 11 
 
 ti 
 
 I] 
 
u 
 
 : "i I 
 
 , t 
 
 192 VICTORIA. 
 
 J.me-on r.llie.1 hi. .nen for the U-t .Iruffile. For thr., hour. th«y fouRht, till 
 they heard lh« ro«r of cannon. They thought it wa. the Johanneeburger, com- 
 ing t.> their a*.i»tance. It wan the Boer heavy artillery. 
 
 Hoi.tinK « torn »hirt, J».ne«>n -urremlered unconditionally. The Johan«,- 
 barK.r.. ignorant of Jan,e«n'e a^lvance. had been lulW by promi«- of the fran- 
 chi«, for .hem«.lve, and fngli.h for their children. Johanne«burK was d.8«r„,e.l. 
 Dr. Jan.o,on.ndhi» companion, were .urrend.re.! to the British authont.eH, 
 were tried in London, fined and impriwrned for varying terma 
 
 So far everything had gone well with Kruger. So fur the feeling in Ore«t 
 BriUin wa. unanimou. egain.t the inv..ion of a peaceful, friendly Slate. But 
 now the Boer, luck dewried l,im. The Kai«r, «nt him a telegram congratu- 
 lating him on hi. victory " without appealing to friendly power,." Thi. appur- 
 ent exprewion of .ympathy cveated a painful feelingin Englaud. 
 
 Mr Chamberlain, Colonial Secretary, publicly announced that the treaty nght 
 of Great Britain to control the foreign relation, of the Transvaal would i« 
 enforced at all hazard,. Germany denied that the telegram meant ...nythmg- 
 »nd after the Briti... leet had been mobilixed in preparation for any emergency, 
 
 tranquillity waa restored. , „ , 
 
 Jameson blu>mer.d. His blunder did good «rvice. It rJlied round Great 
 Britain all her stalwart .on* Colony after colony sent message, of cheer 
 and promi«. of .upport. To them the grey old Mother in ^er ".plend.d 
 isolation "turned with glistening eyes. . . . Let Kipling tell u. the Mother , 
 thought : ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ I ^^ ^^ „, j^, ^„. tt.t I b.„ . 
 
 Stark Myour Kin. ihall be-tt«pii •• your hthen were. 
 
 Deeper then tpeeoh oar love, .tronger than life our tetlier. . . 
 So long ai the blood endures, 
 
 I .hall know that your good i. mine : y. .hall feel that my .trength i. your. ; 
 In the Day of Armageddon, at the la.t great fight of aU, 
 That Our Houae .hall .land together and the pillar, do not fall. 
 
 Dr Jameson blundered into the trap prepared for him. But Britain came to 
 recognise what Mr. Bhode. had long warned her, that a conspiracy wa. aloot 
 aimed at British predominance in South Africa. 
 
 Jameson's police being either killed, impri^ned or sh=,ped off to Englan the 
 opportunity was too good to be lost by the Matab.ies. They ro.e on the settlers, 
 ravaged and murdered. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 1 93 
 
 Tij Cttcil Rhodee — " Concentrated Knt(liind " — bulontpt the honor of victory. 
 Never wan there a danj^er in that dhm|)aj^ which he did n^t confront withgootl 
 temper an<l cheery composure. Thou^ ae had reHif^t'd oHicial iHwition, tli(iu;:h 
 he lived and kcted but aH a simple citizen, hit pernonal uharai-ter wan Nuch that 
 when the war came to a clone the iiativen refuied to tcknowledite anylM>ly hut 
 himielf iiv iLief of the whitex. HiH action in ventaring unarmed into tliu camp 
 of enem ^ who might easily have itpeared him, or made him a hostage, wan but 
 (he mont conspicuous of the many acts of wisdom and courage which havt* given 
 him the ascendency he so righteously deserves. But the principals in the raid 
 were tiiken to Kngland and served various terms of imprisonment, although an 
 abaurd claim of the Boers for dam..ge8, including; £1,000,OOU recompense f<ir 
 " moral and intellectual damage" remains to this day unpaid, ami ever will. 
 President Kruger did, however, recover the enormous sum of i2 1 2,000 from the 
 prisoners. 
 
 JttI 
 
I ! 
 
 i^ 
 
 '. {■ 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 The Boer Wm- 
 
 The evenU .h.t foUow-l th. formation of the .atUh South Africa 
 Company proved that it wa. too .RgreMive to pl..« the Dutch, 
 who »w it- inrtuenc. an.! ..trenRth growing day by day w.tl. 
 -- ever-increa.inK .u.picion, Freaident KrugcrV -ympath.e. dr.ftc.l 
 ...turally to the Hollander., who took him and hin Oov.rnment .nto 
 - , r coun«., -aw that they were well provided for, -"'-'« "^ 
 D, Uyd., .ho«. ability for ^heming i. '^'^'f*'' ."^"^'^"^'^ 
 :,„trd of the va.t wealth in diamond,, a. well a« m Rold, hat r^ 1 
 
 Te w t . . t-o »nfine. of the Transvaal and out.ide the l.m.U he 
 
 T TT President Kruger at first invited the capiUli.t- ol bn ....I 
 Free St. te. 1 resideni n. g ^^.^^^ .^ 
 
 ^ eome . ,.- ''"-^^^jJZZ^Z:':^.^ atLt.l the attention 
 greater numbers t'-nh"^ des. ed. a ^^^^^ ^^_^__^ ^ ^_^ ,^^^_ 
 
 rt rrrl' :ieei;iy wen a.ected. The foreign colo.. 
 
 "«I » rapidly that it speedily outnumbered- the Boers. 'Ih.s ,ncre.s. 
 ,ncrea»e.l so rap y auriferou- di»tricta Rreatly enncli..! 
 
 „f pop^Utmn and th^ pros n. ^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^__ 
 
 thecoHers '>\''';'''*^:\^.^^ f<,„.fitths: but although it w.s ly 
 <,pea, anu expenditure of the country. Sir Alfrc.l 
 

 mm 
 
t I 
 
 ! ! 
 
 1 ,t 
 
 !1 
 
 ,90 VICTORIA. 
 
 tration; they have many grievances, but they believe all this could be 
 gra.lually removed it they only had a fair share of political power. Tins 
 i, the meaning of their vehement den.and for enfranchisement. Moreover, 
 they are mostly British subjects, accustomed to a free system and e.|Ual 
 rights; thev feel deeply the personal indignity involved in a position ol 
 permanent 'subjection to the ruling caste which owes its wealth an,l power 
 to their existence. The political turmoil in the Transvaal Repubhc w.il 
 neve nd until the permanent Uitlander population is admitted to a share 
 in the..overnment,and while that turmoil lasts tlare will be no tranquillity 
 or adequate progress in Her Majesty's South African dominions." 
 
 Years previous to this official stoteraent of the case, the injustice and 
 hardships experienced by those whom the aged President had specially 
 invited to come and develop his country had led to an agitation for retonn 
 and the remission of certain taxes or security for stands and claims which 
 took shape in the formation of a political association known as The 
 Transvaal Republican Union. This step was taken at Barberton, in 18X7. 
 Subsequently the Transvaal National Union was founded at Johannesl.mg. 
 the shareholders in the mines at the same time forming a voluntary busim-s 
 association known as the Witwaterarand Chamber of Mines to represent to 
 the Volksraad the existence of abuses and grievances, the remedies requ.ie.l 
 and the measures necessary to the progress of the industry in particular, 
 and the welfare of the State in general. In 1895 a petition signed by 
 3.5 483 persons was presented to the Raad, praying for the extension ot the 
 franchise. Nothing practical resulting from it, the reform movement was 
 started in earnest, and, in conjunction with Jameson, it was proposed to 
 obtain by force the concessions dema.ided. This ill-judged enterprise end,.!, 
 as has been described, in disaster to the irregular troops who entered tl,c 
 Transvaal from the territories of the British South Africa Company. Know- 
 ing that vindictiveness would lead to indignation in England, and perhaps t„ 
 a collision for which he was not then prepared, the President of the Trans- 
 vaal took on the whole an unexpectedly reasonable view of this foolhardy 
 venture. The various terms of fine and imprisonment which were mtl.cted 
 on the local leaders were not immoderate punishments for men who l.ud 
 attacked the Government and had failed. The British Government vindicated 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 ' 
 
 
li I; 
 
 198 VICTORIA, 
 
 its own good faith by bringing Dr. Jameson, Major Sir John Willoughby. 
 Captain the Hon. Robert White, Colonel Grey, Major the Hon. H. F. White 
 and Major the Hon. 0. J. Coventry to trial for an offence against the Foreign 
 Enlistment Act, and they were sentenced to iinprisonment. But the results 
 of their error could not end with this. Mr. Rhodes was, tor a time at lea>t, 
 ruined politically. An angry feeling was aroused among the Cape Colonists 
 of Dutch descent, and what was worst of all for the Uitlanders was that 
 the mouth of Her Majesty's Government was shut for the time being. The 
 Parliamentary inquiry did, indeed, fail to reveal any evidence that Minister, 
 had the least knowledge of what was about to happen, and went to show 
 clearly enough that the Queen's officers on the spot had been deceived. 
 
 The Boer Government had now a la.st chance. Under the stre^^s of tlio 
 raid, Mr. Kruger gave Lord Rosmead, fomieily Sir Hercules Robinson, the 
 High Commissioner at the time, promises of reform. These he not only 
 refused to fulKl, but. taking the raid tor an excuse, imported large quan- 
 tities of ammunition and the most improved weapons of war. He doggedly 
 refused to remove a single grievance, his one answer to comi)lnints being 
 that they were the work of factious men and ot enemies of the State hired 
 by capitalists. From that position neither argument nor evidence was able 
 to drive him. The British Government, even it the Transvaal Govern- 
 ment did file a claim tor the raid ot £1,677,938 3s. 3d., was not bound to le 
 silent indefinitely because Dr. Jameson and others, six ot whom were slain, 
 had made mischief. Yet it gave the Boers a good interval of grace. But 
 after Omdurman and Fashoda, its hands were free and at last the redress 
 of the Uitlanders' grievances was taken up resolutely. 
 
 Without attempting to enumerate all the wrongs which embittered the 
 Uitlanders, the more serious of them may be summed up in this way, 
 according to that excellent authority, Lr Conan Doyle :* 
 
 1. That they were heavily taxed and provided about seven-eighths of the 
 revenue ot the country. The revenue of the South African Republic- 
 which had been 154,000i. in 18SB, when the gold fields were opened-had 
 grown in 1899 to four million pounds, and the country through the industry 
 
 -The Great Boer War." By A. Uonan Doyle i with Ave map. in color.. Toronto : Oorse 
 N. Mor»ng 4 Co. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 19 
 
 of the newcomera liaJ changed from one of the poorert to the richest 
 in the whole worUl (per head of population). 
 
 2. That in spite of this prosperity which they had brought, they, the 
 majority of the inhabitants of the country, were left without a vote, and 
 could by no means influence the disposal of the great suras which they 
 were providing. Such a case of taxation without representation has never 
 been known. 
 
 The Motlder River Railway bridge, damaRed by the Boera. and Ihe temporary bridge built by 
 the Britiah Engineers. 
 
 3. That they had no voice in the choice or payment of officials. Men 
 of the worst private character might be placed with complete authority 
 over valuable interests. Upon one occasion the Minister of Mines attempted 
 himself to jump a mine, having officially learned some flaw in its title. 
 The total official salaries had risen in 1899 to a sum sufficient to pay Wl. 
 per head to the entire male Boer population. 
 
 
200 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 ■ HV 
 
 i. That tliey liiul no control over education. Mr. Jolin Robin.son, tlic 
 Director-Cieneral of the Johannesburg Educational Council, has reckoncl 
 the sum spent on Uitlanders' schools as GiOl. out ot 63,000?. allotteil fi.i 
 education, making on.i shilling and tenpence per head per annum ou 
 Uitlander children, and eight pounds six shillings per head on Boci 
 children, the Uitlander, as always, paying seven-eighths ot the original sum 
 5. No power of municipal government. Watercarts instead of pipes, 
 Blthy buckets instead of drains, a corrupt and violent police, a high death 
 rate in what should be a health resort— all this in a city which they ha.l 
 built themselves. 
 
 0. Despotic government in the matter of the press and ot the right ol 
 public meeting. 
 
 7. Disability from service upon a jury. , 
 
 S. Continual harassing ot the mining interest by vexatious legislation. 
 Under this head come many grievances, some special to the mines and 
 some affecting all Uitlanders. The dynamite monopoly, by which the 
 miners had to pay 600,0001. extra per annum in order to get a worse 
 quality ot dynamite; the liquor laws, by which one-third of the Kaffirs 
 were allowed to be habitually drunk ; the incompetence and extortions of 
 the State-owned railway ; the granting ot concessions tor numerous articles 
 ot ordinary consumption to individuals, by which high prices were main- 
 tained ; the surrounding ot Johannesburg by tolls from which the town 
 had no profit— these were among the economical grievances, some large, 
 some petty, which lamified through every transaction of lite." 
 
 The history of the negotiations which t^irectly began with the Bloeni- 
 tontein Conference on May 30th, 1899, and enucd by the presentation of ;i 
 violently worded Boer ultimatum on October 9th ot the same year ntfd 
 hardly be gone over at length, being too much made up ot offers and 
 counter offers, concessions clogged with conditions, and real or allcgud 
 misunderstandings, to be told at length. In the beginning. Sir Alfred 
 Milner, the High Commissioner, asked for a five years' franchise— that is to 
 say, a return to the practice which exist-d between 1882 and 1893, but 
 with the undersUnding that the Boers were still to retain a large majority 
 in the First Eaad, which so far as the Transvaal was concerned wts 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 •JO I 
 
 omiut)oteiit. Mr. Krugcr refused to agree to thtsu trrms. Sul:»Re<|Uently, 
 however, he offered conceBnions, a seven years' franchise, for inaLaiice, l»ut 
 so e<l>;ed round with proviijos and conditions, one of which included the 
 abandontnent of all right of suzerainty by (ireat Britain, that they were 
 impossible of acceptance. Still later the now ex-Presidtnt reduced the 
 (jualitication for the franchise to five years' residence, but agiiin the con- 
 ditions were such as to almost entirely nullify the main principle as well 
 
 A I'ontooD bridge built over the Modder River by the Urilisli. 
 
 ai insisting: (X) That there should be no further interference with the 
 affairs of the Republic ; (2) That the controversy about the suzerainty 
 should be i-itowed to drop ; (3) That the principle of arbitration of further 
 difficulties should be conceded as soon as the franchise scheme had become 
 law. In reply, A.ngust 30th, Mr. Chamberlain stated that as regards (1) 
 Her Majesty' ^rnmen'^ could not debar themselves from their rights 
 
 under the Co. i.a nor divest themselves of the ordinary obligations of 
 
1^ ill 
 
 i 
 
 202 VICTUKIA, 
 
 a civilized Power to protect its subjects in a foreign country froo. inj««ti«. • 
 as regards (2) the Transvaal was referred to the despatch of July 13tl. 
 (which maintains the British suzerainty); as regard (3) it was, to a certa,,. 
 extent, agreed to and enlarged so as to include a further conference «t 
 
 Cape Town. . 
 
 The Transvaal Government was also reminded that there were otl.e, 
 matters of difference between the two Government, which would not be 
 settled by the grant of political representation to the Uitlanders, and th.t 
 it was necessary for them to be settled concurrently with the quesfon- 
 under discussion, forming, with the question of arbitration, proper subjec,. 
 tor consideration at the proposed Conference. Secretary Reitz rephc, that 
 the Transvaal Government considered its proposals, which were exceedingly 
 liberal, had been annulled, and bluntly demanded that the London Conven- 
 tion of 1884 should be observed. On September 8th, a Cabinet Councl 
 was held in Downing Street, the upshot of which was the sending of a 
 note io Pretor^ repudiating the claim of the Transvaal to be a soven.,., 
 international State, and stating that the British Government was prepaved 
 to accept a five years' franchise, assuming at the same time that m 
 the Raa.l each member might talk his own language. The note contmucl ■- 
 "Acceptance of these terms by the South African Republic wouhl a 
 once remove tension between the two Governments, and woul.l ... all 
 probability .'ender unnecessary any future intervention to secu.e redress 
 for grievances which the Uitlanders themselves would be able to hnng to 
 the notice of the Executive Council and the Volksraad. 
 
 " Her Majesty's Government are increasingly impressed w.th the da.i-er 
 of further delay in relieving the strain which has already caused so .....cl, 
 injury to the interests of South Africa, and they earnestly press or a., 
 immediate and definite reply to the present proposal. If it is acceded t. 
 they will be ready to make immediate arrangements ... to settle an 
 details of the proposed tribunal of arbitration." 
 
 Sir Alfred Milner was further instructed to say that if the reply to 
 this note was in the negative or inconclusive. Her Majesty's Oovernn.ent 
 reserved to itself the right to reconsider the situation and to formula o 
 it, own proposals. Meantime the Government of Natal, which was the 
 
 
(ft) Colonel 
 Otler aod 
 other 
 offioen. 
 
 (b) Trial of the 
 steward who 
 was found guilty 
 of purloining 
 Regimental 
 Htores and 
 selling them by 
 Colonel Ott«r. 
 
 (c) Exercising 
 Officers' horses. 
 
 THE FIRST CANADIAN CONTINGENT ON BOARD THE SARDINIAN. 
 
\] 
 
 •20* VICTORIA, 
 
 most expoaod to attack from the Transvaal, had become infonoed of the 
 tremendous exertionn that country was making to accumulate munitions of 
 war and warned the Imperial Oovemment of what wae going forward 
 Consequently other troops were despatched from England and from Indiii 
 to the Cape. There was abundant evidence that trouble was brewing and 
 that a conspiracy was afoot which had for its object the driving of th.' 
 British "into the sea." On September 18th, the reply of the Boers to 
 the message of ten days previous was received in London. It was 
 unbending and unconciliatory, refusing to recommend or' propose to Ihu 
 Raad the five years' franchise or the other concessions which the British 
 Government had declared the r-inimum. The suggestion that debati.s 
 should be carried on in the Raa . in both English and Dutch the same as 
 they are in Cape Colony was absolutely refused. This brought matters 
 very near to a climax, but the Britiih Government proposed to make one 
 more effort. It notified the Transvaal Government that it would now con- 
 sider the situation de novo. In the meantime President Steyn had 
 declared that the Orange Free State, although it had no complaint what- 
 ever, would make common cause with the Transvaal, which of itself^ was 
 sufBcient to prove that an understanding existed regarding the future of 
 South Africa. The way in which the Boers of Cape Colony rushed to 
 arms when hostilities commenced was additional evidence of the intrigue 
 that was in progress and which was brought to the breaking point by the 
 march of events consequent upon the resolute stand taken by the Home 
 Government. 
 
 From this time on, troops began to assemble on each side of the 
 border. Early in October, the third day in fact, the Boers, by stopping 
 a mail train and seizing half a million pounds in gold, virtually committed 
 an act of war, while on the previous day President Steyn bad notified 
 Sir Alfred Milner that he had considered it necessary to call out the 
 burghers. On October 9th the fat was set sizzling in the fire. An 
 ultimatum that for impudence and audacity exceeded anything ever before 
 ventured upon by an inferior power treating with a superior was received 
 at the Colonial Office in England. It demanded that the troops should be 
 withdrawn from the bo.-ders, that all reinforcements which had arrived in 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 205 
 
 the last year Hhould leave South Africa, and that those on the sea HhouU) 
 return without landing. Failinj^ satisfactory a." u ranees within forty-eij^ht 
 hoard, this insolent inessi^e went on to say: "The Transvaal Ooveriiinent 
 will, with great re^et, be compelled to regard the action of Her Majesty's 
 Uovemment as a formal declaration of war, for the con-sequences of 
 
 HER MAJESTY AND THE WOUNDED CANADIAN. 
 
 During tiie Review of Roy»I Canadians at Windaor Castle last 
 
 Detiember. Her Majesty paid especial attention to a 
 
 Canadian who had lost his leg in the war. 
 
 which it will not hold itself responsible." Of course, the reply was that 
 Her Majesty's Goveriment cjuld not discuss such conditions. A clearing 
 of decks for the struggle ibllowed, and on October 11th the Boer forces 
 began the invasion of Her British Majesty's territory. 
 
 Although from the beginning of hostilities it was apparent to the whole 
 world that there could be but one ending to a conflict between the greatest 
 
VICTORIA, 
 
 f. I 
 
 ki <i 
 
 uf umpireH and two coinjMratively small republics, the strength and resource-^ 
 of the lutter were );<'eatly iinilcrestimated. When it was flmt announced that 
 General Sir Rodvers Buller would have command of the British forces, that 
 veteran in arms expressed the opinion that fifty thousand troops would lie 
 abundant, aildin); that so many were only desired because there was dan|;i;i 
 of the blBck'< or native tribes (pving trouble. But on arrival in South Africa 
 Sir Redvers speedily ascertained that fifty thousand would be barely enough 
 to operate successfully iu defence of Natal, while the greatest danger was 
 threatened in Cape Colony, where the Afrikander element was much etrongei. 
 Not only did the blacks not rise, but the Boers proved so aggressive that 
 from tirat to last it has taken a quarter of a inidion British noldieni to win 
 in a campaign that at the date of writing had been conducted with great 
 stubbornness for a period of seventeen months. Referring again to Conan 
 Doyle's splendid and wonderfully comprehensive work, " The Great Boer 
 War," we tind on the tirst page the following foicible nutshell description ol 
 the enemy England was called upon to face : 
 
 "Tak. a community of Dutchmen of the type of those who defended 
 themselves lor tifty years against all the power of Spain at a time when 
 Spain was the greatest power in the world. Intermix with them a strain 
 of those inflexible French Huguenots, who gave up home and fortune and 
 left their country forever at the time of the revocation of the Edict of 
 Nantes, The product must obviously be one of the most rugged, virile, 
 unconquerable races ever seen upon earth. Take this formidable people and 
 train them for seven generations in constant warfare against savage men 
 and ferocious beasts, in circumstances under which no weakling could survive, 
 place theui so that tliey acquire exceptional skill with weapons and in horse - 
 mp.iship, give them a country which is eminently suited to the tactics of the 
 huntsman, the marksman and the rider. Then, finally, put a finer temper 
 upon their military i|ualities by a dour, fatalistic Old Testament religion and 
 an ardent and consuming patriotism. Combine all these qualities and all 
 the.se impulses in one individual, and you have the modern Boer — the mo.si 
 formidable antagonist who ever crossed the path of Imperial Britain. Our 
 military history has largely consisted in our conflicts with Fraqce, but 
 Napoleon and all his veterans have never treated us so roughly as these 
 hard-bitten farmers with their ancient theology and their inconveniently 
 modern rifles." 
 
 In this paragraph Conan Doyle has given us a portrait of the Boer 
 warrior that imprcs-sively tells the secret of the determined opposition the 
 British have had to meet It is doubtful if the Boer authorities themselves 
 
HER UPE AND REIGN. i>07 
 
 CHti tmy exutly how many HghtiDj; men they httvu hti<l in the HeliJ froui 
 HrHt to iMt, but if we place the number at tJO.OOO, including (•evoral thouiwnd 
 iiiurcunarien from the United StateH, France, Germuny. AuHtria, KuHHJa, Italy 
 «ii(l even Turkey, we dhali probobly not be tar wron(f. Five-hixthN of thin 
 army were ready for operationn at tlie cominencemcnt aixl weru probably 
 niovin); within a month of the call to arms. They were not only armed 
 with the latent patterned Mauaer, but alfto had abundanre of uminunitiun and 
 
 H«r M»jeaty informs Lord lEoberts tliat he ia Promoteil 
 to Rn KarUloni, JftDuary, lUOI. 
 
 modem artillery of a variety and a calibre superior to the British, who, 
 with but 25 000 troops available at the outset, were naturally (speedily placed 
 on the delui. ive. However, a fleet of 143 transports was hoon under order^s 
 ami reinforcements poured in from every part of the Empire, upwards of 
 ■>,000 volunteers going from Canada and 6,500 from Australia and New 
 ZeaUud, wh ' the two colonies of Natal and Cape Colony furnished prob- 
 
■m VICTORIA. 
 
 .l,lv 2S0D0 of the fin«t »g\M«K "..n .ny l.n.l en proHu™, m.n in lurRi- 
 ,«rt innur«l to the harlnlup, of » roving life .n,l tr.in.<l very much ... tl„. 
 ■.line w»y »h th» Boer himiwlf. 
 
 ;„ ,, „„„, particular, we .night «y that in March, KHX., the a,,,r„x,. 
 ,„.». number of the folonial force. «rvi„K in the HeUl in South A.nc. 
 ,„,«• I'ap. >'ul«nv Wm. Natal 7,0()0, Australia ♦,000, New /.hI-u. 
 7.,0 Can,«la :i,000,' a« well a- about 400 fron. In.lia an.l C'eylon-a to.ul 
 o't about SO 000. Further continRcnt- were, however, raixe.l ; the /.e,.l ol 
 the ColoniBt- WK, without >«u„,l-. Auntralia increaHe.l her •■"■■»-»'" 
 MlOO and New /-aland to l,.^ Fund» were ra.«.l without dithculty 
 
 L euu.ppinK and -ending ort the troop., Canada. High Co, i.s.ione, f, 
 
 fcLland Lord Strathcona, nobly paying the entire co»t of ra..u,g, e,,,nppu,,, 
 ^aSi ing and tran.porting a contingent known .. the Strath.ona Ho,>e 
 «0.1ng under Colonel Steele. All, without exception, deternuned .bat 
 the Empire should win, and gladly concealed .heir .ear. when then n.*,- 
 tl and deare.t left them to flght for that cause. Amongnt many ...l,.,- 
 «„,ilar example., the Premier of Now Zealand, like Hri.ain'. own I'm..,- 
 Min ler »ent a «.n to the war. Our Mini.ter of Militi,,, Dr. Borden, ul«., 
 «,nt hi. only son. Captain Borden, who, with Captain B.u:., abo ,., tbe 
 Canadian Mounted Infantry, lo.t hi. life in a gallant engagement u«.r 
 Nitral'. Nek on July 10th, 1900. By July, Canada and Australia l.a.l 
 lach contributed 5,000 m.n, and New Zealand 1,500, .o that, with th, 
 further troop, raised in the South African Colonies, the total number ol 
 Colonial forces fighting in the field must have l«en nearly 40,000 men-,, 
 magnificent proof of the solidarity of the Empire. 
 
 Thus out of even the colossal evil in South Africa ha, come good, ibeie 
 are other matters calling for attention, or we should be tempted to dwell 
 upon the glorious conduct of the Canadian forces, who wherever en^-age.l 
 distinguished themselves, earning the unstinted praise of the Com„.a..ier.,n- 
 Chief Lord Roberts, General Smith-Dorrien, General Brabant. General Hench, 
 Cleneral Baden-Powell, in whose relief of Mafeking the Canadian Art.ller.v 
 participated, after « long forced journey from Beira, in East Portugal, un.l 
 M other, under whom they served, and winning undying laurels at 1 ,.ard..- 
 berg and other places; but the following terse chronicle of tlie prmcpal 
 
HER UPE AND REIGN. '-'09 
 
 inciiltntii inuit bo illowtxi U iill the Ule of wlwt duvelopol into the 
 Kmtmt w«r Orett Hritain hM been 'ngkKt'il in »in((le-h»nileil cbirintf iin 
 entire century. Although not niiirke<l by no many ilevili«h anil tlfnili«h 
 feitureH hh the Inilitn Mutiny of \M7, many act" of troacliury ure iitliibiitcil 
 to the Boom and miny acta of wanton <!< traction ; while the fugitivi.' (ieni'ml 
 Chridtian Do Wet, who in hia raid ia playing the piirt (ii'mrnl Morgun 
 
 
 'N^^' 
 
 il 
 
 I'ltrade of Stratttoooa'i HorBe at .Monlrcal on March 12t)), IWMt, en rout« from 
 Ottawa to Halifai. 
 
 played in the United States civil war, and in his barbarities is iniitatinf; 
 to some extent Nana Sahib in India, is charged with floKging a British 
 iiHicer, ill-treating and starving prisoners and murdering [loace envoys. His 
 ixeuse tor these atrocities is that his homestead, which was used - store- 
 li)use tor munitions of war, and a hiding-place for "snipers," was destroyed 
 1)V tire. He has been earne.stly appealed to by his brother to ceusu lighting 
 
 X 
 
•[' 
 
 • \ 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 if.ni he General Louis Botha and Ocneral 
 
 *™"''''- A DIAEY OF THE WAR. 
 
 IMll'.l. 
 Oct. 
 
 ( Nov. 
 ll)_l(..er ultimatum received. 
 11— state ul «■" began. 
 Wirea cut in Natal. 
 l.._B.)er troops entereil NaWl. 
 
 Mr. Rhode, arrived at Kimberlej . 
 13 -NewcMtle abandoned. 
 1'4-Newoa.tle occupied by Boer.. 
 15-Armou«d train engagement at Spyt- 
 fontein. 
 Vryburg betrayed to the Boera. 
 .,|-B»ttle of (llencoe. Four gun. taken 
 from the Boer., .ho captured a 
 aquadron of 18th Hu»iar. and a nutn I 
 ber ol Dublin Fuiilier.. 
 Fighting near Kimberlcy. 
 ■2, -Battle at El.nd.l.agtc. Boer, defeated | 
 and t»o guna taken. 
 Mafeking bombarded. 
 .»_(ieneral Yule retreated from Dundee. 
 J3— Boer, entered Dundee. 
 
 Death of ileneral Symon.. 
 04 - Knaagcment at Bietfontein. 
 'j5-Night .ortie from Mafeking, Boer. | 
 
 retreated. 
 •21i -.General Vule'a column arrived at Udy. 
 
 amitli. . , I 
 
 ...J -Fighting outaide l,a,lyamilb : mulea | 
 
 rar away with ammunition. 
 
 :»- .Battle, of Farquhar'a Farm and N>cbol- 
 
 aon'a Nek. Battalion Royal Iriah 
 
 Fuailier. and battalion Glouceater 
 
 Regiment taken priwuer, by Boer.. 
 
 FiratCnadian cntingent aided from 
 
 Quebec 01, the tran.port .Sardinian 
 
 for Cape Town ; tW officer., !«» men, 
 
 ' hoi-Rea. 
 
 :,l_Sir Redver. Bullcr arrived at Cape | 
 
 Town. 
 
 ,— Fighting near Colenao. 
 
 Free State Boera aeize Coleeberg. 
 ■J— Fighting on Tatham's Farm, iic" 
 Beater'a. 
 Colena*) evacuated. 
 
 Ladyamith iaolat«d and communicaluai 
 cut off. 
 3_Stormberg abandoned. 
 -Bridge, over Orange River wreckol 
 
 by the Boers. 
 9 -British victory at l.jidyaniith. 
 12— Lord Melhuen arrived at ( Irange Ri> if 
 14— Boor, occupied Burgher.dorp. 
 13 -Armoured train derailed at Chievelej 
 Mr. Winston Spencer Churahill ^:i\> 
 tured. 
 .^3— Battle of Belmont. 
 ■Jj— Battle of Enslin. 
 
 Sir Redvers BuUei'a arrival in Natiil 
 .JS— Battle of Modder River. 
 "a-Oolonol I'lumer enter, the Transvaal 
 7— Arundel occupied by Britiah. 
 8 -Sortie from Udysinith. Three lartie 
 Boer gun. destroyed and Maxim 
 captured. 
 10— I General liatacrc .ulTera reverse ai 
 
 Stormberg. 
 11 -Battle of Mageratontein : Cencr.,1 
 
 Wauchope killed. 
 l-J— Lord Methuen retired to Mo.l.lir 
 
 Bridge. 
 U-Mr. Winston Spencer Churchill ri 
 ported 10 have eacaped from I'rctuna 
 15-Sir Redver. BuUer .uefered rcvir-' 
 while ati juiptiog to force the pasufe 
 of the Tugela. 
 18 -Lord Roberts appointed Comniaiiiliv 
 in-Chief in S>.-.h Africa, with l.'«'l 
 Kitchener as Chief of SUff. 
 
HER UFE AND RQGN. 
 
 31 — Mr. WiDston Churchil' .-rived, after a 
 periloua journey, at '*)iiren^o Mar- 
 
 CJUM. 
 
 ■23 —Departure of Lorv 1 .oberta from ^ iv '< 
 amplon. 
 
 24— Dordrecht occup d i-- Brilah t^'o*!; 9. 
 
 ;U— Kiiga({«ment at Si y. .. <- 'e. i '-inadi .na, 
 100 under Capt. iiarker, noj;;'. Can- 
 adian Regiment, and Queenslandera 
 take a prominent part, Dou{{laa oc- 
 cupied. First actual fighting experi- 
 ence ia South Africa of Canada. 
 
 190U. 
 •Ian. 
 
 1— Succesaful action by Gen. French at 
 
 Coles berg. 
 
 Lieut.-(Jolonel Piluher defeali Boer 
 
 commando at Sunnyaide, north-west 
 
 of Belmont, capturing Boer laager 
 
 and taking forty priaonera. 
 
 Kuruman captured by Boera. 
 
 :^ —Boers surrounded at Coleaberg ; fighting 
 
 in the hills. 
 6— Boer attacks in force on Ladysmith 
 
 beaten ofT, 
 9— British troops invaded Free State Ter- 
 ritory. 
 10— Lord Roberta and Lord Kitchener 
 
 arrived at Cape Town. 
 
 11— Sir Redvers BuUer occupied the south 
 
 bank of the Tugela at Potgieter'a 
 
 Drift. 
 
 Lonl Dundonald and Mounted Brigade 
 
 crossed the Tugela at Potgieter's 
 
 Drift. 
 
 15 — Boera repulsed by General French. 
 
 IS— The Tugela bridged and croaaed. 
 
 ■20— Sir C. Warren moved towards Spion 
 
 Kop. 
 ■21— Heavy fighting by General Clery's 
 forces. 
 D and E Field Batteries sailed from 
 Halifax, 22 otficera, 343 men, 263 
 horaea. 
 ■>2— Sir C. Warren's entire army engaged. 
 23 — Spion Kop captured by Sir C Warren : 
 
 General Woodgate wounded. 
 2r>— Abandonment of Spion Kop. 
 ■27— Sir C. Warren's force withdrawn to the 
 south of the Tugela. 
 2nd Batt. Canadian Mounted Rtdes 
 
 sailed from Halifax, 18 officers, :M4 
 men, 2ft> horses. 
 •24— General Kelly-Kenny occupied Thebus. 
 ;{0— British force reoccupied I'rieaka. 
 4— General Mac Donald occupied Koodoes 
 
 Drift. 
 ")— (jeneral BuIIer crossed the lugela at 
 
 Manger's Drift, 
 li— (leneral BuUer captured Vaal Krantz 
 
 Hill. 
 7— Vaal Krantz Hill evacuated and the 
 
 Tugela recrosaed. 
 ■j—General MacDonald retired to Modder 
 River. 
 Lord Roberts arrived at Modder River. 
 13_(;eneral French forced Klip Drift and 
 
 captured three Boer langera. 
 14— Lord Roberta advanced to Dekit'a Drift, 
 l.) — General French reached and relieved 
 
 Kimberley. 
 Iti— Lord Roberts occupied Jacobsdal. 
 
 Flight of Cronje'a force and occupation 
 of Magersfontein by the Cuarda. 
 17 — Cronje's force surrounded at I'aarde- 
 
 berg. 
 IS— Cronje'a laager bombarded, and (leneral 
 MacDonald wounded. 
 General Brabant occupied Dordrecht. 
 General BuUer captured Monte Criato. 
 18— Cronje asked for armiatice, which waa 
 
 refuaed. 
 20 — General Coke occupied Colenso. 
 
 Lord Rolwrta defeated Boer reinforce- 
 ments at Foardeberg. 
 21— lat Batt. Canadian Mo'-nted Riflea and 
 C Field battery, 2M otficera, (i05 men, 
 614 horses, sailed from Halifax, 
 
 27 (ieneral Cronje surrendered to Lord 
 
 Roberts with 4,000 otficera and men 
 (Majuba Day). 
 Pietera Hill stormed and Boer's main 
 
 position carried. 
 Renaberg reoccupied by General Clem- 
 ents. 
 28— Relief of Ladyamith. 
 ,r 2— General Cronje arrived as prisoner at 
 Capetown. 
 General BuUer formally entered Lady- 
 smith. 
 5— General Gatacre occupied Stormberg. 
 
 hi 
 
(1T^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 I'.* 
 
 ;< 
 
 i;rl 
 
 ! y 
 
 \ i-i 
 
 212 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 April 
 
 May 
 
 „. 7 L-jra Robert. cii.p«r»ecll!oer«ne.rI'op 
 UiCrove. ! 
 
 s_(;eneral Clemenls occupied Nerval » | 
 
 I'ont. 
 lil-The Boen di.per.ed near Driefonlem. 
 11 -Lord Roberts' forward march contin- 
 ue,, unoppo^d by Boers. Robert, 
 prote.t. to Sleyn and Krug.r again.t 
 firing on the white flag. Lord Sal- 
 i,bury replie. to Boer offer of peace 
 on a basis of 'Mm 'I'M file Ml»m in , 
 the negative. 
 l-j_,iener.l French captured the railway j 
 
 near Bloenifonlein. 
 13_Lord Roberts occupied Bloemfontem. | 
 IS -General (iatacre occupied Bethuhe- ] 
 Boer, attacked Col. IMum.r, but were 
 
 repulsed. 
 16-Fi|<liting«t 1-ourteen Streams. , 
 
 ,7_(;"neral (Iatacre arrived at Springfon- | 
 lein. , , , I 
 
 Strathoona's Horse and lOO men for 1st 
 Contingent, M officers, 613 men, 5!li) 
 |,„i-,e., sailed from Halifan- I 
 
 l.l-L'.rd Kitchener occupied Prieska iind J 
 received tlie submission of reb. ■■ i 
 .1,,-Bonxvine occupied by Major Cumn.Mig.! 
 ■ -M-SmithWd occupied by British troops. 
 is-I'arty of Knglish officers shot near 
 
 Bloemfontein. 
 23_(leneral Clement, occupied Faure.mith- 
 
 Dcathof (ieneral Joubert. | 
 
 31_L.)»8 of British convoy and Mven guns j 
 at Sanna's I'ost. i 
 
 ^pril ^-Capture of Bve companies by the Boer, 
 near Redder.berg. 
 3-(:eneral ViUebois killed near Bo.hof 
 and party of seventy liocrs captured 
 by Lord Methuen. 
 .j_Colonial force attacked at Wepener. 
 10 -Boer attempt to outllank Klandslaagte 
 camp defeated -Wepener holding out 
 bravely. „ , j 
 
 wHl 11-General ( Iatacre ordere,l to Kngland, 
 ■^ the command of the 3rd Dlv.-lon . 
 
 being given to (leneral Cherni.ide. | 
 la-SnionKop despatches published. 
 -O-Boer positions captured at llewetsdorp. 
 ■23 _( leneral Carrington arrived at Beira. 
 ■»4— Wepener siege raised 
 
 ■i4_(;eneral Cherniside occupied Dewils 
 dorp. 
 Bloemfontein Waterworks recaptured, 
 ■iti— Sir C. Warren appointed (iovernor i.f 
 
 0ri»iualand West. 
 :>7— Thabanchu occupied. 
 :«_lleneral Hamilton captured Houtnck. 
 l_Strathcona'« Horse, extra, 1 officer and 
 
 .->0 men, sailed from Montreal. 
 .-)-Briti8h occupation of Brandfort. 
 
 Lord Robert', further advance to lli. 
 Vet River. 
 6~The Vet River pa..cd after fighlin- 
 
 and fimaldecl occupied. 
 T-daneral Hunter occupied Foutticu 
 
 Streams. 
 8_Ladybrand deserted by the Boers. 
 9 -Capture of Welgelegon. 
 
 Mafeking Relief Force reached Vrybuiy. 
 lO-Battle of Zand River ; Boer. driv,.. 
 back. 
 < iccupation of Ventersburg. 
 l->— Lord Robert, occupied Kroonstad. 
 Native .,uarter at Mafeking burned !> 
 Boer.. 
 13_Commandant Eloffand 108 other liners 
 1 aptured by Colonel Baden-Powell M 
 Mafeking. 
 l.-,-Mafeking Belief Force defeat the Boer, 
 at Kraaipan. 
 Occupation of (ilencoe. 
 Ifl-Chri.tiana occupietl. 
 17-Mafeking relieved by Colonel Mah"" 
 and Colonel Pluraer. 
 (ieneral Ian Hamilton occupied Lindlcy- 
 Lord Metbuen entered Hoopstad. 
 "O-Colonel Bethune's Mounted Infalitrv 
 ambu.hed near Vryhoid ; 66 casualties, 
 0-2— Capture of Heilbron. 
 23-Rhenoster position turned ; Mgln " 
 
 the Boer.. 
 ■M -British Army entered the Transvaal. 
 ■28-Orange Free State formally annexed. 
 ■29-Battle of Doornkop ; Boer, defeated. 
 Railway junction and rolling sl"^ ! 
 
 seized at Johannesburg. 
 -Occupation of Utrecht by (lecei. 
 
 Hildvard. 
 Commandant Botha and ICKI li'» 
 taken prisoner.. 
 
 :» 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 213 
 
 May 31— Loril Koberta occupied Johanneabunj. 1 
 .fune 4— Pretoria invested. 
 
 5— Pretoria occupied and British officers 
 released. I 
 
 Battalion of Iriah Yeomanry captured 
 at Liudley. 
 7 — Capture of Van Wyk Hill. 
 
 Militia Battalion of Mierwood Foresters 
 taken priaonera near Koo<leval. 
 8— Lord Roberta' comniuiiicationa cut near 
 Roodeval. 
 Roberts reports all quiet at Pretoria 
 and Jolianneaburg, at tlie same time 
 DOttfying the release of 4H otticers and 
 3,1)39 men held by the Boera, 
 9— General Buller drove the Boera out of 
 
 Botha's Faas. 
 lU— General Buller crossed the Urakensberg. 
 11— General Buller'a army entered the 
 Tranavaal, and the Boers abandoned 
 Laing's Nek and Majuba. 
 12 -De Wet defeated by Lord Methuen. 
 14— (General Botha driven from his position 
 
 east of Pretoria. 
 lo — Genera] Baden-Powell occupied Rusten- 
 burg. 
 
 f',',milton joined General 
 
 July 
 
 Aug. 
 
 20 
 
 General lai 
 Buller. 
 24-SirC. \V ".ved the surrender of 
 
 220 Boei 
 
 2ti — Smart engagement north of Senekal, 
 
 attacking Boers beaten otT and their 
 
 laager burned— Strong body of the 
 
 enemy active at Lindley are repulsed 
 
 after a heavy rearguard action. 
 
 .Iiily ■"» -General Paget defeated the Boera near 
 
 Bethlehem. 
 
 4— ( icneral Clery and General Hart joined 
 
 bands at /^uikershoscb. 
 
 Boers repulsed at Ficksburg. 
 
 7_Capture of Bethlehem and retreat of 
 
 De Wet's force. 
 S— Boera repulsed at Riistenburg. 
 
 Surrender of Free State officials. 
 U— Capture of Nilral's Nek by the Boers 
 with two guns ami a number of pris- 
 oners. 
 16— Botha defeated, near Nitral'a Nek, Cap- 
 tains Borden and Birch, of the Can- 
 adian Mounted Infantry, killed. 
 
 IS— Boer women removed from Pretoria. 
 20— Cape Parliament opened i)y f*ir A. 
 
 Milner. 
 21— Boers repulsed at Heiilflf>erg. 
 
 Train with 100 Highlanders captured. 
 2:i~Iiriliab advance from Pretoria. 
 2.')-(ieneral Hunter occupied Fourieaburi;. 
 27— General French occupied Middlebury 
 ;}0_Prin8loo and 4,i¥)(l Boera surrendered to 
 (ieneral Hunter. 
 4— Harrisiuith occupied. 
 H — Boer plot to capture Lord Roberts 
 am) murder British officers diacov 
 ered. Conapiratora arreated. 
 9_Arrival of first batch of Boer prisoners 
 
 in ('eylou. 
 1ft— Klands River garrison relieved. 
 21— Hospital Commissioti arrived in Capt- 
 town. 
 Lieut. Hans Cordua, leader of conspir- 
 ators, Hhot. 
 27— General Olivier captured at Winhurg. 
 
 Boer position at Bergendal taken. 
 2S— Machadoilorp occupied. 
 
 1800 priaonera held by the Boers re- 
 leased. 
 1 — Lord Rol>erts issued a proclamaliou 
 announcing the annexation of liie 
 Transvaal. 
 4— Siege of Ladybrand raised, 
 8— Spitz Kop taken. 
 
 11 — Mr. Kruger arrived at T.rf>renco MaciUt-s. 
 24— Komati Poort occupied. 
 30— Part of tlie Canadian tirst contingent 
 aail forborne on the Idaho. 
 ^—CA.W left Pretoria. 
 19— Mr. Kruger left Loren<;o MHii[ues for 
 
 Kurope. 
 ■>4_(;eiieral Buller left Capetown for Ktig- 
 land. 
 C. I.V. arrived at Huuthampton 
 26 C.I.V. matched through Lomlon. 
 1— First Canadian Contingent arriveil at 
 
 Halifax. 
 ') — Engagement with l)e Wet near Botlia- 
 
 ville. 
 l(i— Conapiratora againat Lord Robeils 
 
 arreated. 
 IS— Lord Roberts met with an accident at 
 .Iohann(>s))urg. 
 
VICTORIA. 
 
 ■Ian. 
 
 ■j;) — (iftrrifoD at liewetsdorp suneiitleied to -lai 
 
 l)e Wet. 
 :»7_General Charles Knox in touch with 
 
 l>e Wet aX BeyereberR. 
 .iH—JjiTA Kitchener took over the commaml 
 in South Africa. 
 .')— l)e Wet crossed the Caledon with a 
 
 view to entering Cape Colony. 
 M— Lord Ro»>crtB left C»pet()wn for Kng- 
 land. 
 De Wet, after l.jing turne.1 northward 
 by (ieneral Knox, moved towards 
 Reddershurg. 
 IS—Keverse to Ceneral Clementfi near tne 
 Magtliesberg. 
 lirabanl's Horse misliap near Zjistron. 
 IS — lioers iiniler l>elarey routed, 
 lioer raid into Cape CoUmy. 
 jl_\VHr*)(fice arranged for reinforcements. 
 ±i —Boer movement in Cape Colony 
 
 checked. 
 i»ti- oeneral Charles Knox engaged with 
 
 De Wet near Laeuw Kop. 
 ■JS— l)e Wet, frustrated in his attempt to I 
 break through to the south, with- 
 drew 1(1 Senekal, 
 Cape raiders driven northwanl. 
 ■>!)— Hrilish garrison at Helvetia captured. 
 HI— Lt)yalists in Cape Colony called upon 
 to help the British. 
 Service of Maoris declined. 
 Kourteen men of Neabitt's Horse cap- 
 tured near Colesberg. 
 
 2- The Queen creates Lord Roberta an Karl 
 and a Knight of the (;aTtcr, at Os- 
 borne. 
 Boers raiding in Cape Colony. 
 S -Peace negotiationa with Loru Kitchener 
 
 reported. 
 .5— Liverpool regiment, taken at Helvetia, 
 
 released, 
 (i-A detachment of l'J<l, belonging to 
 Knox's Division suffer badly. 
 lUbington defeats Delarey and Steen^ 
 kamp. 
 7_r„,rr8 make night attark on lielfast. 
 Wonderfoiitein, Nooitgedicht and 
 Wildfonlein, repulsed with heavy 
 
 lo«B. 
 
 8.— Kosslyn Cas'.le, with Secoml Contin 
 
 gent on l..jard, reaches Halifax. 
 9— Cyclist Corps defeat Boers, "t'-nx 
 Howard's Car>tidian Smuts distinguidi 
 themselves a' Conunando \ek. 
 10— Boers attack Machadadorp. 
 
 DeWet tlogs and ahoola a Peace Com- 
 
 miasioner lieeause he is n British suIj- 
 
 ject. Two Burgliers "Ibt tlofrged. 
 
 13— Boers attack /urfontein and Kaalfmi 
 
 tein. 
 
 Lord Rotrtjrta declines to be feted uniil 
 
 war is over. 
 De Wot threatena to kill his brolhn 
 Piet for appealing to him by letterio 
 make peace. 
 Fighting near Graaf Keinet. 
 Iti— Col. Colvile defeats Boers at Van Tnii 
 
 des Hock. 
 IS— lioera defeated near Ventersbuiii. 
 (lun (Colvile placed on retired list. 
 19_Stralhconas aail from Capetown. 
 ■J8 —Royal Canadian Dragoons, Canad.ait 
 Mounted Infantry and Artillery n 
 turned from South Africa disbamleil. 
 Boer prisoners at Capetown give uji 
 their sports on account of Queen-* 
 death. 
 ■«)— De Wet engaged by Knox at Thai'.* 
 XChu 
 I — Pretorius, a leading Boer, surrendei s. 
 :>_ British poat at Modderfontein aucceiss- 
 fully attacked ; 'Mi British killed oi 
 wounded and 2(l0 taken and released, 
 «-- .10,000 mounted troops ordered to Soiit It 
 Africa. 
 :>7 Australians and Cape Police capt\iT 
 ed near llallaspruitt. 
 1-J— (Jen. French captures 50 wayons, 1"> 
 carta and 43 prisoners. 
 Boers said to have had 40 killed and 
 200 made prieonera at Ernielo. 
 14_Strathconaa arrive in London. 
 
 Str&thconas reviewed by the King. 
 Kruger writes a letter in which he saya 
 the struggle ia hopeless. 
 17— Major A. L. (''f'»t ") Howard killed at 
 
 the head of the Canadian .Scouts. 
 18— Burghers in De Wet's camp prott-^t 
 against frequent floggings. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 315 
 
 -iMTtl KitL'hener'H ^»g^(i^e train derail- 
 ed at Klip [{iver. 
 
 Acting I'ruHident Sc-lialk-liiirgerHilviMfB 
 BUrreader. 
 -I'lunier engagcH l)e Wet, <aijturea ii 
 (jan, a (kiiii pom and .IK priBoncm. 
 
 < :en, Freiicli reportti that Itoern in Orange 
 Hiver CoNmy are H<:attering and liave 
 Mitlere.l -jg-J killed and wounded, had 
 S6 prisonera taken, and loHt I l.'i- 
 pi.iuid gnu, 48-.i ritles, 3,'(»t(t liorses, 
 IK.T'HI cattle, irj.'i,4ll0alieepand l.dTO 
 Huggoiis and carta and large ijuan- 
 titles of ammunition, tlriliah casual- 
 ties ;') orticerH and 41 men killed and 
 4 officers and ION men woundid. 
 
 <,'ij1, Owen laptnrefi a 1 5- pounder and a 
 pom pom jind iJIJ prisonerH vith am 
 Toiinition from De Wet, 
 -Strathconas leave Liverpool on JVujnt- 
 
 -War Secretary reporla that 10 offiiiT« 
 liuve Ijet n iliMiiiiwHcd for inettfcltnty. 
 
 -Louis Itolha iiioviiig norl .. De Kotk 
 and Mever, I'eace (.'oiniiiiMsinntTn, 
 shot. 
 <Jeu, Frenth reiMirtn HlKf niurf piiaoners 
 anil a Krupp, a .Maxim, l.'ilt ntleit, 
 :WH horaea, .'.,600 cattle, H.SIlit sheep 
 and *2S7 waggons tiiken. 
 Willuwmore i iipturud liy the liritiHh. 
 (apt. (Jlnircliill CfK^kliurn, V.C., arrive» 
 home at Toronto. 
 
 -hf Wet, Steyn and 1,5(»0 Hoers report- 
 ed to have swum the Oriinge Kiverat 
 Lillit'fontein. 
 I>e Wet reported demented. 
 
 -More ^una captured from linert and 
 more prisonern taken, 
 
 -StratliconaM arrive al Halifax. 
 
 -Lord Kitchener and Louis l>otha report- 
 ed to liave arrange<] terms of peace. 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 'd 
 
 
 
 
 
 ':r^^',^^&y.t,r 
 
 Toronto Celebration of the Capture ol Johannesburg and 
 Pretoria, May :K)th, 19)t0. 
 
 .Jl; 
 
 i'l 
 
 
 i! '^4., 
 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 The Ashante« Expedition. 
 
 Siirrcmler of Coomaiaie — Return of the A«hantoe Kxpedition— 1 lie Colonial aoil Iniiiin 
 Hxhibilton~Foumlin{j of the Imperitil Inatitute. 
 
 T;^; N 1873, the Aslmntees, a tribe of wnriike negroes of West Afric.i 
 i( revived an old quarrel with the British authorities. An expi.-'li 
 tioii, under the leadership of Sir Garnet VVoIseley, was orj;iiniz.; 
 in Britain. The expedition started from Portsmouth in Septenihi-r 
 It WHS back again at the same port in March, 187-4, with its work well 
 accomplished. It was not the Ashantees — tierce warriors as they vn-rr 
 —that were to be dreaded, but the climate. All hud to be accomplisherl in tin; 
 jooler months. "The success of the campaign was a questioi. of days, almost uf 
 hours, and the victory was snatched out of the very jaws of apprtMiching sun 
 and fever." Sir Garnet Wolsoley, maintaining his reputation as a wonderful 
 organizer and loader, timed himself almost to a day. He pushed on rapidly to 
 Cooniassie, burnt it, ami l>egan his return to the coast. 
 
 The niiiin street of Coomas>ie was found to lead to the death-grove, or place of 
 execution, which, in all accounts of tite Ashantee Kingdom, occupies so conspicu- 
 ous a position. There the British soldiers stood aghast at the terrible spectacle 
 of thirty or forty decapitated bodies in the last stages of corruption, and countle>s 
 skulls, lying piled up in heaps and scattered over a wide area. M. Bonat, who w;ih 
 for some years a prisoner in Coomassie, tells us tliat He has seen some two or 
 three hundrod slaves slain at one time, as customary after the death of the Kin^' ^ 
 sister; and as many as a dozen slaves ilra^ged to the grove, and executed in n 
 most barbarous manner, on any ordinary occasion. If it be true that about i. 
 thousand slaves, oHenders, rebels and others are put to death annually, we iiiiu 
 form a tolerably accurate conjecture of the number of victims who have helpoil tu 
 mell the terrible death-roll of the Coomassie Golgotha since the time of Sy Tutu 
 the founder of the pre&ent dynasty, In the middle of the eighteenth century. U 
 
 (216) 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 IK III 
 
 .i ',.■■! ! 
 
■JID 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 Im' 
 
 mny safely lie coniputeil that the nan^jiiinnry ' ciistoini ' of the Ashantee KingJuru 
 has cost tlie lives of between laO.OOO anil 140,000 victims. 
 
 Wol»el«.-y ImJ not got far on his return to the coast wlien envoj's from the k".;; 
 met him. proiiosin? terms of peace. One part of the treaty m«de by Sir Uarnet 
 Wolseley with King Coffee provided for the abolishment of hiimnn siiciilices. 
 There are supposeil to be vast gold mines in the Ashantee country, but tliey are 
 under the protection of local demons, and, tiierefore, not much worked. It is sni.l 
 that the only good or glory Britain got out of the Ashantee war was a sen>B ol 
 the admirable management with which it was conducted. 
 
 The empire of King Coffee was broken up after the war ; his prestige nnd 
 power were gone. The nation split up into little clans or kingdoms; the 
 king at Coomassie having, however, power to call out the chiefs as his feudatories 
 in case of war. King Coffee died not long after, and those who came after him 
 seem to have had neither his pow er, his prestige, nor his capacity. 
 
 On the return of the Ashantee expedition, the troops were reviewed by the 
 Queen at Windsor. The expedition cost the British taxpayer about Hve million 
 dollars. 
 
 Africa is rapidly securing the benefits of advanced civilization. There are two 
 lines of steamers running from England to all ports from Sierra Leone to St. Paul 
 de Loanda; there are steamboats on the Congo, on the Niger, on Lake Tangan- 
 yika, and on Lake Nyasa. They have plied, with occasional interruptions, upon 
 Lake Albert and the Victoria Nyanza. There are Protestant roi,ssionarics and 
 missions scattered all over Congo Free State, to say nothing of East Africa, be- 
 sides Cardinal Lavigerie's White Fathers— and yet, alas ! rum, whisky, gin, and 
 brandy have been literally poured into Africa, and tribes where Christianity had 
 seemed to be making progress now have their head-men drunkards. 
 
 Mr. Johnston, a man who has, probably, been more closely brought face to face 
 with the subject than any other official in Africa, says that it is evident, from the 
 foundations of old villages, and fragments of pottery buried several feet under 
 the soil, that Central Africa was once peopled by races very superior to tho-e 
 now inhabiting the land. The slave-trade became prevalent when the Anibs 
 first established their influence upon the coast, and it obtained an enormou- du- 
 velopmcnt when the Portuguese succeeded the Arabs in power, and introduced 
 guns and gunpowder. Then it was that native races were taught to hunt down 
 and to destroy each other. The constant hunUng of man by man kept the whole 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 Sl» 
 
 Kti 
 
 HON. SIB CHARLES TUrPER, IUkt., K.C.M.O., C.B. 
 
I i 
 
 V'i 
 
 jju VICTORIA. 
 
 country in . ,UU of unmt. fi^h n.tiv« folt th.t .t any moment hi, p«.pl, 
 might be attacked by another tribe, have their home, broken up and the.r w.v.h 
 and children »old. Consequently, even now, except when they are «ttl«l near 
 Europeans, they lead a hand-to-mouth existence, just growing enough food f.,r 
 the support of their small community, and not darng to venture on any enter- 
 pri« or industry which might attract the cupidity of other. From every po.nt 
 of view, philanthropic and economic, we are ri.-ht in trying to extirpate th- 
 ilave-trade in Central Africa. 
 
 The Colonial and Indian Kxhibition, or " The Colindriei," a. it was popularly 
 ed was held at South Kensington, London, in 188G. It comprised an exhibi- 
 tion of the products, manufactures, and arts of India and the Coloniea It wan 
 a success in every way. It was inaugurated by the appointment of a Roy..l 
 Commission on the 8th of November, 1884. It. success w«i largely due to the 
 exertions of H.B.H. the Prince of Wales and Sir P. C. Owen, Director of th. 
 South Kensington M' .-m. It was opened with great splendor by the Queen, 
 in person, on the «h oi May, 188G, and closed on the 10th of NovemL r follow- 
 ing An ode by Lord Tennyson, set to music by Sir Arthur Sullivan, was one of 
 the feature, of the opening day. The exhibition wa,s visited by 6,550,74.5 ,,er- 
 un. The exhibit, from the various colonies were most creditable. The colonial 
 agent, resident in London were most indefatigable in their attention U, the exhi- 
 bitors. The Canadian exhibitors recall with pleasure the attention bestow.- 1 
 upon them by Sir Charles Tupi«r, then Canadian High Commissioner at London. 
 Following the very successful Colonial and Indian Exhibition came the con- 
 ception and establishment of the Imperial Institute. The idea was Kr.st su^^osl- 
 «1 by the Prince "f Wales in a letter to the Lord M.iyor of London on the 13th 
 of September. ISSB. It was oroposed to establish the Institute as a memorial ol 
 the Queens Jubilee. The idea met with immediate and universal favor. An 
 influential committee was appointed, and active measures taken to push the 
 matter to a successful conclusion. The Institute has receive I many munihcent 
 donations. The native princes of India have given very large sums ; the Indian 
 Government grant, a thousand pounds annually for the museum ; Canada has 
 given one hundred thousand dollars ; the Australian Colonies have given hearty 
 co-operation. Two million dollars were deSnitely promised by the close of the 
 year 1887 The foundation stone of the Institute was laid by the Queen, witn 
 elaborate ceremonies, on the «h of July 'S87. On the 10th of May, 1893, ti.e 
 
HER UFE AND RZICN. 
 
 2S1 
 
 Inttitute was inauguraUa by tho gueen in the prewDco of the Ho)»l Family 
 and alarge aMemhly of illuslriou-i and .li»tingiii»hed per»«n«. There wa« an a.l- 
 dren to the Queen from the executive bo.ly, read tiy tlio Prince of \Vale«, 
 deacribing the object, of the Inatitute. The Queen, in her reply, declare.1 the 
 Inntitute open, and concluded with an earnest prayer that " It may never ceaw 
 to flourish an a lasting emblem of the unity and loyalty of my Kmpire." The 
 
 LORD MKLBOURNE. 
 Bom 1779-l>ie.l 1848. 
 
 The 
 
 ceremony was closed by a benediction from the Arclibishop of Canterbury, 
 royal procession proceeded from Buckingham Palace to the Institute, both sides 
 of the route being lined by artillery and a vast concourse of people of all ranks, 
 Among the military engaged during the day were contingents from Canada, 
 Australia, and India. The beautiful key used by the Queen in opening the Insti- 
 tute was composed of gold and other metals brought from the Colonies, and waf 
 
ta 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 inwis by llewini. Chubb, of London. On tho 17lh of M»y thoro wm »Kr»n.| 
 raeeptioD by the Prince of W»le., of the K<iy»l Family. Mini»try, eminent 
 oHiciaU, foreign [irincee, «nil olheni , obout JO.OOO p«r«on« attending. 
 
 Sir Qeorf(e Beden-Fowell w»b of the opinion that the Inatitute would popii 
 luize the idea of our great Empire, and miilco the public mind familinr with tli.- 
 varied aHkim, pro<lucUi and planii of that ({ii-at EiiipirK. Thn I'liiico of Wali-., 
 in hii original letter to the Lord Mayor, well phrased itH purpoee ; " To .stinialat-i 
 emigration to the British territoriee where it in required, to expand the traiJo 
 between the ditferent Britiiih communitiee. and to draw closer the bondu which 
 unite the Kmpire." Thus the Inatitute becomeH one of thowj stepj in constitu- 
 tional development which are in accordance with the genuine British method nf 
 mwlifying the Constitution. The Institute will also serve the new purpose ..( 
 enabling colonists from the different Colonies to compare notes on subjects or 
 industries in which they take a common interest. It will further ihi right koo.I 
 service in eradicating |iopular ignorance in the Unituil Kingdom regarding India 
 and the Colonies. 
 
 The national sentiment is now centred on the luiperial ascendency of the race, 
 and through all classes the idea of a great United Empire has taken suidi bold 
 that even the barest suspicion of treason to that idea suHiccs to hurl from power 
 the most influential sUtesman. This idea ol the unity of the race and the in- 
 tegrity of its realms, at one time the ridiculed dream of theorists, at another the 
 impracticable scheme of too ardent politicians, has become a tirst nnicle in the 
 avowed creed of every public man in the United King<lom. At the last general 
 election there, there was not a candidate but spoke and wrote of his absolute 
 intention to uphold the unity of the Empire. 
 
HER UPB AND RSIGN. 
 
 mm 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 1 
 
 li 
 
1 . 
 ;i 1 
 
 ;i : 
 
 I 
 
 
 1 . 
 
 i 
 
 p 
 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 \ 
 
 if I 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 The Royil Family. 
 
 . Tk. 0.»n'. Sorrow -Th» Albert Memorial-Tho Princ ol W.le^ 
 ol tho PriaCM. Alio. -The Qoeen u ••■ Author. 
 
 tuRING one of the Prince'- rare, brief absences, the Queen wrote in 
 ■ her Journal : " I feel very lonely without n.y dear master, and though 
 I know other people are separated, I feel that I could never get ac- 
 customed to it. . . Without him everything loses it«mt«rest. It 
 will cause a terrible pang for me to be sepamted from h.m even for 
 - two days, and I pray God not to let me survive him. 
 
 But thlseparation came. Death stepped in between them, »d. b«"»g >"" 
 " 1^ Ueralonetobearthe burden of life, heavier by the added burden of 
 away, left her alone to ^^^^ the' Prince's malady had been m- 
 
 TS rl St otinadequately treated. How bitter to looic bucW ™ 
 I ;tild ^h^w muck was Lt undone that might have been done to s.v,, 
 
 M:;ir*::::^"^'Vit.thum give nsthe first authentic info a- 
 
 .- .. ^„ tl.« r»ftl nature of the Prince's illness. 
 
 'TCllTv tes Count Vit.thum. " which snatched away the Prince so 
 suddenly n hi forty-second year, was at first nothing but a ga^tnc ever, as h . 
 nnvat se retary. Mr. R«land,had informed me by letter on the day before I left 
 r L^bla Th^ so-called Windsor fever, so frequently recurrent at that season 
 ttrWlv dl d town, soon, however, b«=ame typhoid. The Prince did no, 
 '" ' . f ^ Zu though » early a. the 23rd or 24th of November h,s min,l 
 seem to <» redly '"• '"^t^M Lt. Lohlein, was the only member of the 
 strangely wan eredH«U.tMul ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 rr:^ hi; Jntted on. ' Lining here will .ill your Royal Highp 
 
 rrcr rzrr i-istir^s .o for^gn . .. ^.^^m^^o ... 
 
 IS this disease. The most serious sign wa. sleeplessness and a toui, 
 
 (324> 
 
rlil 
 
 H. M. QUEKN ALEXANDRA. 
 
 itl 
 
m 
 
 HER LIFE AND ROGN. 225 
 
 vant of appetite. All the Hymptoma show that. I had the same illness myself 
 last year. My own experience, therefore, makes me convinced that the sick man, 
 from the indifference he showed foi everything, especially for the preservation 
 of his own lUe, had no idea of the danger he was in. This is the peculiarity of 
 typhoid fever, which so completely shatters the nervous system. It requires, 
 after timely diagnosis, complete rest and gentle treatment 
 
 " Above all things the Prince seems to have had no doctor attending him who 
 was capable of recognizing the gravity of the disease in time. Unfortunately, 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 1: 
 
 
 ■■^■^^^^^^^^^^^■^^^^■U 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 ■..."■ ''" ■ 
 
 
 ST. GEORUE'S CHAPEL, WINDSOR. 
 
 his physician, Dr. Bayly, had been killed in a railway accident the year before. 
 Sir James Clark had virtually retired from practice, and probably had but a 
 limited knowledge of the advance made by modern science in the treatment of 
 typhoid. As physician to her Majesty his position had been for the last twenty 
 years a sinecure. Her Majesty does not know what it is to be ill. Hence to the 
 last moment she clung to vain hopes in regard to the condition of her husband, 
 which Sir James very possibly confirmed. In consequence of the urgent repre- 
 sentations of Ministers, Dr. Watson and Sir Henry Holland were summoned in 
 o 
 
 Tfl 
 
ill 
 
 li 
 
 ! i 
 
 ' 111 
 
 ■ir 
 
 
 236 vicroRiA, 
 
 .dditioa to Dr. J,nner. Sir Henry Holland U «id to have been the 6r.t to have 
 had the courage, when it was too late, to tell the Queen the truth. 
 
 "The newe of the death of King Dom Pedro, whom the Prince had loved « a 
 «,n. had deeply affected him .... A. he himaelf confessed, he hardly 
 do«Ki hU eyes from the time he received the news till the fever actually set .n 
 The troubles with America also embittered his last hours. He was so t.red that at 
 times he nodded off to sleep when standing. He felt always cold. «.d ate scarcely 
 «,ythinK. Already in the autumn at Balmoral he had a presentiment of his 
 death. So strong was this feeling ten day. before he died that he enjoined Pr.n- 
 ««i Alice, having ascertained that the Queen was not in the room, to write and 
 teU her sister in Beriin that their father would not recover. The next day he 
 ^ed the Princess whether she had done so, and she repUed that she had not. 
 On the 13th. the day before his death, he got up and transacted some bus.nes. 
 wif. nis private secretary. Mr. RuUnd. The Queen drove out, and durmg the 
 drive appeared much easier about her husband's condition. On her return she 
 found Jmin bed. unconscious, with the extremities ice-cold. Now for the tot 
 time they aU realized the d««er. Princess Alice, on her own respons.bihty, 
 sent for the Prince of Wales, who was then at Cambridge. Sir Charles Ph.pp, 
 telegraphed during the night for the Duke of Cambridge, who left London by 
 thelllt train on the Uth. and arrived at Windsor at 8 o'clock .n the mormng. 
 The alarming symptoms had increased, and the doctors d.d not conceal that the 
 Prince had only a few hour, to live. The Queen alone still deceived herself 
 with hopes, and telegraphed early on the Uth to Berlin. 'Dear Vi. Papa h» 
 h«J a good night's rest, and I hope the danger is over.' She thought her has- 
 band was a little stronger. ' We a« very much frightened, but don t and woe t 
 rive up hope,' said Dr. Watson. Bat the breathing was the alarmmg thmg- 
 H was so rapid. There was what they call a dusky hue about his face and 
 hands which I knew wa. not good. I made some "'"""f »" »^"' ^ , *" "^ 
 Jenner. and was alarmed by seeing he seemed to notice it Albert folded h. 
 „ms. «id began arranging his hair, just as he us«l to do when well and he was 
 dressW. Th^ -" said to be bad «gns. Strange 1 a. though he were pre- 
 paring for another and greater journey." ,^ „ j. i,. 
 
 In the afternoon he was able to say to the Queen "Gutes Frauchen," and U, k,ss 
 heti «id then she telUhe "gave .sort of piteous moan, or rather sigh.notof pain. 
 but «i if he felt that he w«i leaving, and laid hii. head upon my shoulder, and 
 
HER LIFE AND RBGN. 
 
 THE QUKKN AND PRINCK ALBERT. 
 
 
 i^'y'i 
 
 i- 
 
 1 
 
 II 
 
 ' '^ 
 
 H| 
 
 '1 
 
 Hi 
 
 . '•''! 
 
 If 
 
 1^ 
 11 li 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
■w 
 
 228 YICTORIA, 
 
 put my arm under h«. But the feeling passed away again, and he seemed to 
 wander and to doze, and yet to Icnow all. Sometin.ee I could not catch what ho 
 Mid Occasionally he spoke French. Alice came in and kissed him, and he took 
 her hand. Bertie, Helena. Louise, and Arthur came in, one after the other, and 
 took his hand, and Arthur kissed it. But he was dozing, and did not perceive 
 then, Then he opened his dear eyes and asked for Sir Charles Phipps, who 
 came in and kissed his hand ; hut then again his dear eyes were closed. General 
 Grey and Sir Thomas Biddulph each came in and kissed his hand, and were 
 dreadfully overcome. It was a terrible moment, but, thank God, I was able to 
 command myself, and to be perfectly calm, and remained sitting at his side." 
 
 "Es i»t kUines Frauohen," (Tis your own little wife) whispered the Queen 
 later, as she bent over him, and he bowed his head and kissed her. 
 
 Again as evening advanced, her Majesty retired to weep in the next room . 
 but a rapid change set in, and Princess Alice was sent to summon her Majesty to 
 return The Queen took the Prince's hand and knelt by his side ; on the other 
 side was Princess Alice; at the foot of the bed were the Prince of Wales on.l 
 Princess Helena. 
 
 Prince Ernest Leiningen, the physicians, the Prince's faithful valet, General 
 the Hon. Robert Bruce, the Dean of Windsor, Sir Charies Phipps, and General 
 Grey were all in the room. The hush was profound. 
 
 As the great clock of the Castle struck the third quarter after ten. he passed 
 
 '"writing of this day and of the Princess Alice, a member of her household said : 
 "The last Sunday that the Prince passed on earth was a very blessed one for 
 Princess Alice to look back upon. He was very ill and weak, and she spent the 
 afternoon with him alone, while the others were in church. He begged to have 
 his sofa drawn to the window that he might see the sky and the clouds sailmg 
 past He then asked her to play to him, and she went through several of h.» 
 favorite hymns and choralea After she had played some time, she looked round 
 and saw him lying back, his hands folded as if in prayer, and his eyes shut, H. 
 lay so long without moving that she thought he had fallen asleep. Presently lio 
 looked up and smiled. She said, • Were you asleep, dear papa!' 'Oh, no,' W 
 answered, ' only I have such sweet thoughts.' During his illness hi, hand, wer,- 
 of.en folded in prayer, and when he did speak his serene face showed that the 
 ' happy thoughta ' were with him to the end. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. l'l>!i 
 
 "The Princess Alices fortitude amazed us -.11. She saw from the first that 
 both her father's and her mother's flriiiness depended upon her firmntss, and she 
 set herself to the duty. He loved to speak openly of his condition, and had 
 many wishes to express. He loved to hear hymns and prayers. He could not 
 speak to the Queen of himself, for she could not bear to listen, and shut her eyes 
 to the danger," 
 
 "Just as the Queen had failed," writes Count Vitzthum, who obtained his in- 
 formation from the Duke of Cambridge, " to recognize the danger till the last 
 
 THE ALBERT MEMORIAL CHAPEL, WINDSOR. 
 
 moment, so also she appears not to have realised, for the first few days after all 
 was over, the full extent of her loss. Her composure was almost unnatural, and 
 it was not till her letum to Osborne that she awoke to the full consciousness of 
 this unexpected blow. ' Her Majesty is unnaturally quiet,' was the remark of an 
 eye-witness two days after the event. The Duchess of Cambridge was the first 
 member of the Royal Family who ventured to write to the Queen. She described 
 the answer of the Princess Alice as 'heartrending.' Hor Majesty sat all day in 
 
 'I ii 
 
s» 
 
 VICTOIUA, 
 
 dumb deipur, ataring vaouitly round her, and it was oolj with the ntmoit diffi- 
 culty that the Royal lign manual eonld be obtained for the most urgent busineu. 
 It was the happiness of Princess Alice to be able to intervene for a while between 
 her mother's grief and the demands of the bnaineai of the iMtion." 
 
 How the nation mourned for him we know. Count Vitzthum writes : "Mr. 
 Disraeli spoke to me with deep and heartfelt sorrow of the irreparable loss that 
 England had sustainiHl. ' With Prince Albert,* he saiu. ' we have buried our 
 Sovereign. This Qerman Prince has governed England for twenty-one yeiint 
 with a wisdom and energy such as none of our kings have ever shown. He was 
 rhe permanent private secretary, the permanent Prime Minister of the Queen, 
 If he had out-lived some of the ' old stagers,' he would have given us, while re- 
 taining all constitutional guarantees, the Uessings of abeolote government Of 
 us younger men who are qualified to enter the Cabinet, there is not one whn 
 would not willingly have bowed to his experience. We are now in the midst of 
 a change of Government What to-morrow will bring forth no man can tell. 
 To-day we are sailing in the deepest gloom, with night and darkness all around 
 us.' " It was reserved, however, for Lord Tennyson to voice the truest feelings o{ 
 
 the people : 
 
 H« iaguMi 
 
 We know him now t tl. nurow JMlootiM 
 
 An lilflot ; and wc Ma him m be moved, 
 
 How modeet, kindly, •U-accompliBhed, wim. 
 
 With what BubUme repraMion of himaelf. 
 
 And in what limiU, and bow tenderly ; 
 
 Not swaying to this (aotion or to that ; 
 
 Kot making bii high place the tawtees perch 
 
 Of wing'd ambitione, nor a vantage ground 
 
 For pleaaure, but thro' all thii tract of yeara 
 
 Wearing the white flower of a blameleae life, 
 
 ... A Prince indeed* 
 
 Beyond all tittee, and a hoiuehold name, 
 
 Hweaftw. thn/ aU times, Albert the Good. 
 
 Break not, O woman's heart, but still endore j 
 Break not, for thou art Royal, but endure, 
 Remembering all the beauty of that star 
 Which shone so oloae beside thee, that ye made 
 One light tt^ther, but has past and left 
 The Crown a lonely splendor. 
 
HER LIFE AND KBIGN 1*1 
 
 Hta Ion, iiMiMi iMt Ml, •'•nhadow thM, 
 Th« Ion o( ftU thy um mbitiii the*. 
 Tba km ol >U tkj dufkHn okviih thM, 
 TlM \an of All thy paopk oomIoM Ik**, 
 Till Ood'i lov* Ht Um* It hii aid* ■(•i^ 
 
 The ontbarst of uninnal pniae wbieh tollowad quickly on th« ontbnnt of 
 national grief wu joined in even by the Tery men who had done their beet to 
 make life bitter for the Prince, and beneficent work impomible to him. JonmaU 
 that used weekly to denounce hi* treachery to Britiab inteteita, bia slavish 
 obaeqniottsnen to foreign potentate*, now pntised him for his single-hearted 
 derodon to the land of his adoption. 
 
 Some, and thoee the Prince's unwavering friends, feared that the country in 
 its regret for former injustice would evening his pnise, to the impairment of hi* 
 lasting renown. The fear was groundless. In the " Life of the Prince Consort ' 
 her Majesty laid before her people the contemporary evidence of her hosband'a 
 lift) and character, from his infiucy to his last hour. From the vast bodies of 
 diaries, letters, memoirs, official memoranda and political communications to 
 foreign sovereigns, there has been compiled an authoritative history of "Albeit 
 the Good." Thanks to the Queen, Britain and the world now know the man as 
 he was, the brightest example and the finest type of princely worth given to 
 mankind for many a day. 
 
 Count Vizthum writes : * He was complete master in his own house, and the 
 active centre of an Empire whose power extends to every quarter of the globci 
 It was a gigantic task for a young Oerman prince to think and act for all these 
 millions of British subjects. All the threads were gathered together in his 
 hands. For twenty-one years not a single despatch was ever sent from the 
 Foreign Office which the Prince had not seen, studied, and, if neceasary, altered- 
 Not a single report of any importance from an Ambassador was allowed to be 
 kept from him. The Secretary of State for the Colonies, the Secretary for War, 
 the Home Secretary, the First Lord of the Admiralty — all handed to him every 
 day just as large bundles of papers as did the Foreign Office. Everything was 
 rsad, commented upon, and diacuaaed. In addition to all this the Prince kept up 
 private correspondence with foreign Sovereigns, with British Ambassadors and 
 Envoys, with the Oovemor-Oeneral of India, and with the Govamon of ike 
 
 if 
 
 
I 
 
 SSI 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 I i 
 
 n 
 
 various coloniea. No appointment in Church or State, in the Anny or Niivy, 
 wan ever made without his approbation. At Court not the smallest thing was 
 done w' jut his order. No British Cabinet Slinister has ever worked so haul 
 during the Session of Parliament — and that is saying a good deal — as the Prituu 
 Consort did for twenty-one years. And the Ministers coiue and go ; or at any 
 late, if frequently and long in office, as was the chho with Palmerston ond 
 Russell, they have four or live months' holiday every year. The Prinoe had no 
 holidays at all. He was always in harness. 
 
 "The Continental notion that Royalty in England is a sinecure was signally 
 refuted by the example of Prince Albert. As for the charge sometimes alleged 
 against him, that owing to his liberalism he yielded too much to the Ministei-n 
 — in other words, to Parliament — it is wholly groundless. The influence 
 exercised on the Government by the Crown is a power which makes itself 
 telt, not merely in crises at home and abroad, but continually. This 
 influence, is, however, indirect, and wears a different garb in Britain to 
 that which it assumes, for example, in Russia and France. Prince Albert's 
 task was all the more difficult, since his decision depended on unknown 
 data, and be had to reckon with the changing factors of a constitution 
 the foundations of which have been undermined for years by .'le rising waves 
 of democracy. If, in spite of all this, '..he; Crown's game, as ' .ce Uetternich 
 expressed it, has been well played, this result is doubly crc l.i.able to the late 
 Prince, inasmuch as he could only direct the game — not play it himself. With 
 what tact and skill he did so is proved by the fact that, with the exception of 
 the British Ministers and a few intimate friends, no one had any idea of the 
 actual position of the Prince during his lifetime. Those who knew it were pledged 
 to keep the secret, which now for ^he tirst time since his death has been revealed 
 to the nation. 
 
 " As truth appeara have been the most prominent attribute of the Prince, 
 this necessary game oi concealment must have been all the more painful to him. 
 The daily regard for public opinion gave rise to misunderstandings, to over- 
 come which required an amount of elasticity which was bound gradually 'M 
 weaken. Sparing as the deceased was of sleep, it is difficult to understand how 
 he found time to grapple with the mass of business. He could never call an hour 
 bis owa The continual receptions, notwithstanding the uniformity of an almost 
 eloister-like Court life, no leas than the mere physical strain caused by the 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 L'JS 
 
 11 
 
 :ALBERT memorial, HYDK park, UIXIK)N. 
 
1*4 
 
 VICTCMUA, 
 
 iiil 
 
 1 I 
 
 •ontiniu) ehtng* of raaldenM, eat np th* day into piMM ud lift teuetlj my 
 tint for rat aid raflMtion. Tha wondar u how ba found it poaaibla, in tha midtl 
 of thaaa oeeapkUona, to attand with laboring oonwiaotiouanaai to tha oaraa of 
 govamDMnt; to eondttet panonally tha aducation of nina ohildran; to proaaouta 
 hi* atadiaa in all branehaa of human Icnowiadga; to aitonish man with tha rasulu 
 of thaaa atudiaa ; and at tha lama tima to live, r ua did, for art, himaalf a atttdant 
 and conatant patron of musie, painting and pootry." 
 
 Mr. Qladatona, batwaen wh^Li and the Prince there waa not in all pointa 
 oordial lympathy, eaya of the bi> graphy written by Sir Theodore Martin at the 
 eommand of her M^eity : 
 
 ' It haa a yet higher title to our eateem in ita faithful care and lotid merit u 
 a biography. From the midat of the hotteat glow of earthly iplendor, it haa 
 drawn funh to public contemplation a genuine pieoe of lolid, aterling, and 
 nnworl ily excellence, a pure and holy life, front which every man, and moat of 
 &-'■ jvwy Chriatian, may leam many an ennobling lesaon, on which he may do 
 woU to meditate when he eommunee with hia own heart and in hia chamber, and 
 ia itill." 
 
 An excellent illnatration of the Frinee'a eeaaelen oversight of public affairs. 
 and of hia intanae deeira to avoid needleaa international diaputea, ia afforded in 
 his treatment of the deapatch over the " Trent " affair. Lord John Rassell's 
 draft deepatoh to the United Statea President was very blunt The excitement 
 in England waa intense. The Prince roae from his sleepleea bed at dawn on the 
 morning of November SS, to write a draft of a memorandum on the subject 
 which he thought might be of use. These were the words ha wrote, in pain and 
 weakness ; the last he ever penned : 
 
 "The Queen retuma theae important drafta, which upon the whole she 
 approvee ; but she cannot help feeling that the main draft — that for oommunioa* 
 tion to the American Government — is somewhat meagre. She should have liked 
 to have seen the expression of a hope that the American captain did not act 
 under innt ructions, or, if ha did, he misapprehended them. That the Qnited 
 States Ck>vemment must be fully aware that the British Government could not 
 allow ita flag to be inaulted, and the security of its mail communications be put 
 in jeopardy ; and lier Majesty's Government are unwilling to believe that the 
 United Statea Qovernmant intended wantonly to put an insult upon this 
 eountxy, and to add to their many distreasing oomplicatioos by forcing a queatioa 
 
HER UPE AND REUN. 
 
 IM 
 
 m 
 
 of dbpuU upon lu, and that wa ara glad, therafora, to baliera Ibat upou a full 
 eoniidaratioo of tha oirenmatancei of tha undoubted braanh of intamational 
 law oommittad, they would apontaneouiiljr offer aneh n ■< ' « alone could 
 aatiify this eoantry ; tIi., the reatormtion of the unfortuData i/aiaengen, and a 
 auitable apology." 
 
 Dec. 23, 1861, the Prinee'e remaiu were temporarily deposited in tha entranse 
 of the Royal Vault in St Oeoige'e Ohapal On the 15th of Uarch, 1861, Her 
 Majesty laid the firat atone o{ the magnifloent mauaoleum at Frogmore. On the 
 18tb of December hia remain* were traniferrtd to this mauaoleum. Tha aarco- 
 phagua i* compoaad of the Urgeat known bloclc of granite without flaw. 
 
 In the autumn her Hajeaty viaited Balmoral The Rer. Dr. llacleod, one of 
 her private obaplaina, record* in his diary : "I was summoned to the Queen She 
 wa* alone. She met me, and with an unutterably sad expression which filled 
 my eyee with tears, at once began to speak aboat the Prince, She spoke of his 
 excellencies, his love, his cheerfulness, how he was everything to her. She said 
 she never shut her eyes to trials, bit liked to look them in the face; how she 
 would never shrink from duty ; but that all waa at preaent done mechanically ; 
 that her highest ideas of purity and love were obtained from him ; and that Qod 
 would not be displeased with her love. But there was nothing morbid about her 
 grief. I spoke freely to her about all I felt regarding him, the love of the natiom 
 and their aympathy, and took every opportunity of bringing before her the re- 
 ality of Qod's love and sympathy, her noble calling as a Queen, the value of her 
 life to the nation, the blessedness of prayer." 
 
 During this visit her Majesty began the erection, on the summit of Craig Low- 
 rigan, overlooking Balmoral Palace, of the Prince's caim. It is 35 feet high, 
 and bears the following inscription : 
 
 " To the Beloved Memory of Albert, the Oreat and Good Prince Consort. Erect- 
 ed by his broken-hearted Widow, Victoria R, August 21, 1862." Upon another 
 dressed slab, a few inches below the above, is this quotation : " He being made 
 perfect in a short time, fulfilled a long time ; for his soul plessed the Lord, there- 
 fore hastened He to take him away from the wicked." — Wisdom of Solomon. 
 
 Towards the end of the year the Queen received " from many English widows" 
 a magnificently bound Bible as a token of sympathy. In her letter of thanks 
 she says : " I am deeply touched by the gift of a Bible ' from many widows,' and 
 by (he very kind and affectionate address which accompanied it. . . . Pray express 
 
236 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 to all these kind gister-widows the deep and heartfelt gratitude of their widowr^d 
 Queen, who can never feel grateful enough for the universal sympathy she Ims 
 received, and continues to receive, from her loyal and devoted subjectH. hut 
 what she values tar more is their appreciation of her adored and perfect husband 
 To her, the only sort of consolation she experiences is in the constant sense nf 
 his unseen presence, and the blessed thought of the eternal union hereafter, which 
 will make the bitter anguish of the present appear as naught." 
 
 But though she mourned, her Majesty was not forgetful of her regal duties. 
 True, she refused to preside at the festivities of the Palace, to hold levies and 
 drawing-rooms, to give Court balls. If these ceremonious observances make the 
 Sovereign's most important work, then Queen Victoria has neglected her public 
 duties to indulge her private grief. Let us listen to a statesman on this. The 
 Duke of Argyll, in a speech at a ETreat gathering in Scotland, said : " I think it a 
 circumstance worthy of observation, and one which ought to be known to all the 
 people of this country, that during all the years of the Queen's affliction, during 
 which she has lived necessarily in comparative retirement, she has omitted no 
 part of that public duty which concerns her as Sovereign of this country ; that 
 on no occasion during her irrief has she neglected work in those public duties 
 which belong to her exalted position; and I am sure that when the Queen 
 re-appears again on more public occasions the people of this country will regani 
 her only with increased affection from the recollection that during all the time 
 of her care and sorrow she had devoted herself without one day's intermission to 
 those cares of Government which belong to her position as Sovereign of this 
 country." 
 
 A meeting to arrange for a great national memorial to the memory of the 
 Prince Consort was held at the Mansion House, London, on the 14th of January, 
 1862. Definite plans were adopted and contributions poured in freely. Three 
 hundred thousand dollars were received in voliintary contributions, which was 
 supplemented by a grant of two hundred and tlfty thousand dollars from the 
 Imperial Parliament The nature of the memorial was referred to the Queen 
 herself. In a letter to the Lord Mayor of London, dated February I9th, 18C2, 
 Sir Charles Grey says, on behalf of her Majesty : " It would be more in accord- 
 ance with her own feelings, and she believes with those of the country in general, 
 that the monument should be directly personal to its object After giving the 
 ■ubject her maturest consideration her Majesty has come to the conclusion thafc 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 ■' fl 
 
 h 
 
 Ji 
 
238 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 nothing would be more appropriate, provided it is on a Msale of sufficient grandeur, 
 than an obelisk to be erected in Hyde Park on the site of the Great Exhibition 
 of 1851, or on some spot immediately contiguous to it Nor vonld any proposal 
 that could be made be more gratifying to the Queen herself personally ; for she 
 can never forget that the Prinoe himself had highly approved of a memorial of 
 this character being raised on the same spot in remembrance of the Great Exhibi- 
 tion." In a second letter the Queen expressed her intention of personally con- 
 tributing towards erecting the memorial, that " It might be recorded in future 
 ages as raised by the Queen and the people of a grsteful country to the memory 
 of its benefactor." Shortly after a committee was appointed to fulfil her 
 Majesty's desire. As a suitable block of granite could not be obtained, the pro- 
 poaal for an obelisk was given up, and other suggestions were considered. At 
 length the Queen approved of the design of Mr. Gilbert G. Scott, for a magnifi- 
 cent Eleanor Cross, with a spire 150 feet high, acciompanied by statues and other 
 appropriate decorations. The memorial was given over to Her Miyesty on the 
 1st July, 1872. A magnificent gilt statue, of the Prince, having been placed in 
 position on the memorial, was uncovered on the 9th of March, 1876. 
 
 In 1860 H. R H. the Prince of Wales made an extended tour of Canada and 
 the United States. He left England on the 10th of July and returned on the 
 15th of November. On the 10th of July his Royal Highness embarked at Ply- 
 month on board H.M.S. Hero, 91, Captain H. Seymour, which ship was accompanied 
 by the Ariadru and the Flying FUih. The suite accompanying the Prince com- 
 prised thf following: the Duke of Newcastle, Secretary of State for the Colonies ; 
 the Earl of St, Germains, Lord Steward of her Majesty's household ; Major- 
 General the Hon. R Bruce, Governor to the Prince ; Major Teesdale, B.A., and 
 Capt George Gray, Equerries, and Dr. Ackhtnd. 
 
 On Monday, the 22nd of July, the ships cf the Royal squadron arrived at St. 
 John's, Newfoundland. Here the Prince was accorded a royal reception. The 
 people had gathered in thousands. Towards evening it was announced that the 
 Prince would not land till the next morning. If the people could not see the 
 Prince they were determined to see something else. Instead of returning home 
 to bed, then to refresh themselves for the morrow, they hung about the streets 
 and sang songs and fired crackers, and drank healths, and gave themselves up to 
 a general unmitigated " spree." The Colonial buildings were illuminated with 
 nomerous lanterns, and from the roof very many fire rackets were discharged. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 239 
 
 From the lofty toven of the Ottholic Cathedral, on ropea reaehing to the ground, 
 deicending at an angle of about forty-five degreee, colored lamps were suspended, 
 and a magnificent peal of bells sounded forth the notes of welcome. 
 
 Halifax was sighted early on the morning of Monday, the SOtfa. The Hero and 
 accompanying ships were telegraphed from the outposts, and at 7 a.m. the promised 
 signal— the Union Jack flying on the flagstaff', and three guns fired in quick suc- 
 cession from the Citadel — ^told that the Royal squadron was near the harbor. 
 The appearance of the noble ships as they majestically neared the city, the Hero 
 leading, was very fine. Battery after battery, in regular succession — York 
 Redout, Point Pleasant, Fort Clarence, Oeorge's Island, the Lumber Yard and the 
 citadel — saluted the Royal Standard of England with Royal salutes of twenty-one 
 guns. The steamers Eastern State and Neptwne, the Daring, and a number of 
 yachts, gaily dreesed for the occasion, and crowded with ladies and gentlemen, 
 met the ships of the Royal fleet, and accotnpanied them up the harbor. For 
 several days previous visitors from all parts of the provinoe had been crowding 
 into the city to witness the festivities. These, with the citizens, to the number 
 of many thousands, viewed the animated panorama which the harbor presented, 
 from the glacis of the citadel, from the house tops, and from the numerous 
 wharves, from which enthusiastic cheera went up as the Hero passed by. At a 
 few minutes past 9 am. the ships arrived at their moorings under a Royal salute 
 from the flagship NiUt the 7a2oruu8, and other ships of the station in port. 
 His Excellency the Lieutenant-OoTcrnor immediately proceeded on board from 
 the dockyard, and his Excellency Rear-Admiral Hilne from the NUe^ to pay their 
 respects to the distinguished stranger. 
 
 At 10 a.ia. it was announced, by a signal from the masthead of the Nile, that 
 his Royal Highness would land at 12 noon. Frepamtions wen being made for 
 the proper deception of the Prince on landing, and for the procession to escort 
 him to the Qoverament House. The streets through which his Royal Highness 
 was to pass on his way to the Qovemment House, the distance being about a 
 mile and a quarter, were lined with the troops, and volunteers, and with the 
 membere of the various societies. ^ 
 
 At one point of the procession a scene presented itself by which his Royal 
 Highness was visibly aflected. On the Grand Parade, opposite the head of 
 George Street, a stage was erected on which were seated nearly four thousand 
 children, in such a position that, at a glance, every one of the four thousand little 
 
 
I 1 
 
 V'i > '*! 
 
 140 VICTORIA. 
 
 ones could me and b* wen by their future Sovereign as he ascended the hill. 
 On his Royal Highness coming in full view of the platform the four thousand 
 children rose simultaneously, and waving a welcome, sang the National Anthem, 
 two verses of which, as given below, were w ritten for the occasion : 
 
 Welcome I our Royftl Qoeit ; 
 Welcome I from every breestl 
 
 From every tongce; 
 From bearU both warm end tnUt 
 Bearte that beat high for you. 
 Loudly OUT welrMitne due 
 
 To thee be Bung I 
 
 Prince of a lofty line, 
 The virtues all be thine. 
 
 Which grace our Queen t 
 To her ve pay through thee. 
 Love, faith and loyalty- 
 Homage which fits the int ; 
 
 God save the Queen I 
 
 Quebec was reached on Saturday, the 18th of August Admiral Milne issued 
 from the Nile a general memorandum respecting the fleet, as follows: "On H. M. 
 S. Hero, with standard of his Royal Highness Prince of Wales, nearing anchor- 
 age, H.M. ships will be dressed, and a Royal salute of 21 guns will be fired; and 
 before the Hero comes to an anchor, the yards of H. M. ships present will be 
 manned, and his Royal Highness cheered. On Saturday, 18th, H. It ships will 
 be dressed at eight a.m, and on his Royal Highness leaving the hero for the 
 shore the yards will be manned, a Royal salute fired, and his Royal Highness 
 cheered. A further Royal salute will be fired on the arrival of his Royal High- 
 ness at the ParlUment House, when his Koyal Highness' standard will be hoisted 
 there. H. U. ships present will follow the motions of the flagship, commencin<r 
 in each case when she fires her second gun." 
 
 Quebec was not only handsomely decorated but crowded with strangers, who 
 had come from the east and the west literally by the thousand! The triumphal 
 arches were not so numerous, but more massive, than those that were exhibited 
 at Halifax, and many of the streets were converted into avenues of spruce. 
 After the procession the Prince took up his quarters at the Parliament House, 
 which was also tenanted by the British ambassador to Washington, Colonel 
 
m 
 
 
 1 i r- !£»E^^U 
 
34J VICTORIA, 
 
 Irvine, ud Sir AUu McNab, her Majesty'i aide-de-camp. The Prince appearfl 
 here. a. he did on all State occasion., in the full uniform of a colonel in the army, 
 but not aa colonel of the 100th or Canadian Regiment, a. is generally imagineU- 
 wearing the Orders of the Garter and the Bath. 
 
 Here, as at almost every stopping pl«!e throughout the tour, the Prince ha.. 
 to submit to the ordeal of receiving an address and replying to the same. Somo 
 people are inclined to «»ff at the presentation of addresses to distinguished 
 yisitom. For our part we hope that the practice will not be discontmued. Th. 
 address at Quebec was of special importance, from the number and importance 
 of those in whose presence it was delivered. In the pavilion in which it wa., 
 delivered were gathered the Mayor of Quebec, attired in silken robes, with h.s 
 Council in full evening dress; the Cabinet MinUter. of Canada in their new 
 uniform; the Anglican BUhop of Quebec, Right Rev. Dr. Mountain, with h,» 
 ehaphun, secretaiy, and some of his other clergy, in their gowns; the Roman 
 Catholic Hierarchy, including the AichbUhop (represented by proxy on account 
 of illness), with the Bishops of Montreal, Ottawa, Kingston, Hamilton and other 
 pluses, aU being dressed in episcopal purple soutans «id cloaks, and bearing 
 heavy gold crucifixes and other symbols of their office. 
 
 The Address was read aa follows: 
 Mat it pleash your Royal Highness,— 
 
 The Mayor, Councillors, and Citizens of Quebec are happy on being the first 
 among the Canadian subjects of her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen to present 
 their respectful homage to your Royal Highness. 
 
 They wiU long continue to regard as a memorable epoch the day on which 
 they have been permitted to receive within the walls of their city thU visit 
 from the eldest son of their beloved Sovereign, the Heir Apparent to the British 
 
 Crown. 
 
 When we became aware that her Majesty, finding it inconvenient or impractic- 
 able to proceed to so great a distance from the central seat of government, had 
 deigned to testify the regard which her Majesty entertains towards her Canadian 
 subjecto by sending our future Sovereign in her stead, we felt grateful and proud 
 in receiving such a mark of distinction from one whose public and private virtues 
 command the admiration of the whole world. 
 
 We feel assured that our Most Gracious Queen was desirous to show by 
 that act of condescension that she knows how to appreciate and honor, in an 
 especial manner, the most important of her colonial possessiona 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGM. 343 
 
 In thin Provinee your Royal Highness will and a fre« people, faithful and loyai, 
 attached to their SoTereign and their country. In thin the moat ancient eity of 
 Canada your Royal Highness will be in the midst of a population devoted to 
 your interests, testifying by the heartiness of their acclamations and good wishes 
 (hat though they derive their origin from various races, and may differ in language 
 and religious denominations, yet they have but one voice and one heart in express- 
 ing loyalty to their Sovereign, and in welcoming him who represents her on this 
 occasion, and who is one day destined, according to the natural order of events, to 
 become her successor. 
 
 The people of Quebec rejoice in beholding your Royal Highnes'< in the midst 
 of them ; they are happy because they have the opportunity of expressing in a 
 direct manner their respect and attachment Happy, because he who will here- 
 after, in all human probability, wear the crown of this great empire will be 
 enabled during his brief sojourn in Canada, to judge for himself of the loyalty of 
 the whole Canadian people in general, and of the citizens of Quebec in particular. 
 
 Your Royal Highness will also enjoy the opportunity of forming an adequate 
 opinion of the extent of the country, its productions, its resources, its progress 
 and the great future reserved for it, and will be enabled to perceive that Canada, 
 with a population of three millions of inhabitants, though only an appendage of 
 the United Kingdom, possesses institutions as free, and a territory three times 
 as extensive. 
 
 In conclusion we entreat your Royal Highness favorably to accept for our 
 most gracious Sovereign and yourself, along with our loyal and respectful homage, 
 the assurance of our sincere attachment, with the most fervent wish that this 
 visit to Canada may prove as gratifying and agreeable to yourself as it is to the 
 citizens of Quebe& 
 
 (Signed) Hector L. Lanoevim, 
 
 Mayor. 
 
 Montreal was reached on Saturday, the 25th of August There was the usual 
 address of welcome, followed by the usual procession. 
 
 In the Bonaventure Market every foothold had its row of tenants. The street 
 was, nevertheless, well kept by lines of Militia, and the National and other socie- 
 ties, who afterwards doubled in, and formed the procession under the direction 
 of their mounted marshals. All alons; the many streets through which the 
 Prince passed there were similar crowds, while each of them was roofed in by 
 
«4 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 flags, hung hum lines stretching »croe«. From some of these ropes two crowns, 
 and hujje bouquets were pendant just above the head of his Royal Highness as 
 he pttHsed. 
 
 There were three arches besides the one under which the landing took place. 
 ThL■^e— one of Corinthian, one of Klizabethan, and one of nondescript design 
 — as»iimed the proportions and had the effect of permanent structures. The 
 arches, as well as many houses along the route, were covered with loyal mottoes 
 and words of welcome. 
 
 At the Place d'Armes and Commissioners' Square fountains were playing, that 
 in the latter forming a beautiful Prince of Wales' plume. 
 
 The Prince formally opened the Exhibition of Arts and Manufactures amid 
 great enthusiasm. At the conclusion of this interesting ceremony the wholu 
 party drove to the Point St. Charles station, to fitness the ceremony by his Royal 
 Highness of the inauguration of the great Victoria bridge. The company bcinj; 
 
 assembled on the platform, which was covered with scarlet cloth, the Prince was 
 Mceived by Mr. Hodges, the builder of the bridge, who, as soon as the Eoyal 
 party were grouped around, handed him a silver trowel wherewith to spread the 
 mortar. His Royal Highness did this in a workmanlike manner, and then the 
 stone, which hung suspended from a derrick, and measured ten-a. : -half feet by 
 two feet, by three feet four inches, was gently lowered to its res ^place ; tin- 
 Prince then gave it three raps with a mallet, and this part of the ceremony was 
 complete. 
 
 Looking over the lowered stone the enormous length of the bridge was visibte 
 shining in the sunlight, and above it was a richly draped, golden-fringed arch, 
 with the appropriate inscription — " Finis coronat opu8." 
 
 The Prince then descended and took his seat along with a numerous body of 
 olheials in a beautiful car built specially for the purpose, open all around, its roof 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 245 
 
 supported simply by wooden pillars. The engine screamed, and the [urty were 
 driven to the centre of the two mile tube, where they got out, and the Prince 
 placed the last rivet of the bridge in its place, which was at once haiumereil in 
 by a chosen body of mechanics. Then they got on board again and wunt com* 
 ptetely through the tube, and returned to luncheon in the great car shed at Puiut 
 St Charles. 
 We give a reproduction of the medal struck in honor of this event. 
 
 H. R, H. (the Prince.) 
 
 Duke (Newcastle.) 
 
 Marquis (Chandos.) 
 
 Earl (Uulgrave.) 
 
 Viscount (Hinchinbrook.) 
 
 Baron (Lyons.) 
 
 Baronet (Sir Allan MacNab.) 
 
 At the luncheon it was remarked that the compiny comprised all ranks and 
 orders of British society, y\x. : 
 
 Knight (Sir E. Tachtf.) 
 Metro|K)litan (Dr. Fiilford.) 
 Bishop (of Huron.) 
 AJmiral (Milne.) 
 Commodore (Seymour.) 
 Captain (Vansittart.) 
 Generals (Williams and Bruce.) 
 Besides divers Colonels, Majors, Captains and Esquires. 
 The display in Great St, James street, where the principal banks were, sur- 
 passed anything ever seen on this continent Some of the visitora said it was 
 even finer than that at Berlin when the Princess Royal went thither after her 
 marriage. The Prince drove into town to see it, incog., but was stopped by a 
 policeman, as no carriages were allowed on the principal streets. General 
 Williams, who accompanied him, had to mention his name before the carriage 
 was allowed to proceed, and the incog., being thus destroyed, a vast concourse of 
 people began to cheer. 
 
 1 1 
 
 M 
 
 i 
 
14« 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 
 A very pleaaant incident occurred in Montraal, in wliich liia Royal Highneu 
 tijfurod. .^ very fine company of Fuailiem came from Boston to pay their respects 
 to tile Prince. Tliey readied Montreal on Thursday night, about ten o'clock, ac- 
 companied by their splendid band, and proceeded to the house of General Wil- 
 liams, where they serenaded the Prince. They played " Ood Save the Queen " in 
 capital style, and brouj,'ht the Prince out to the balcony. He thanked them for 
 their kiodnesK, hoped to meet them again in Boston, complimented them upon 
 their so'dier- the requuxt. 
 
 like appear- . - -'j^^^r^: The Fusilier^ 
 
 ance (conipli- _ - .^^MH^^^^ were so 
 
 mentaaswell ^^^^^ B^Hfe,..r ^a - pleased at 
 
 deserved as ^^^j^B^HnHBlB^^^^ "^ ' ^^^" recop- 
 
 ever men re- -^^^ttfit"^^ ^WBww Big- "x -- !' ' lion that they 
 
 ceived), and M^^^^^MMlfiHlBT^titt m -'"--- swore they 
 concluded by |^^^^^^^^QHB^m|i|r.'^yfi^^9f were ready 
 asking, as a ^^H^S^ylHSHH^K^^RBi^^K *^ defend the 
 personal fa- ^^^^^EB|^liwA'iQf^^^^K^^|^^B Prince against 
 vor,that they j^BHf^flHH^^HHHI^^BflH^HB ^^' comers, 
 
 o^mHI^^^^^HH^^H^P^^HjhH the 
 
 " Yankee ^^|HHR^^^3HfH^H^^^^^?^^^V their 
 
 course they ^^^fll^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ians were 
 
 obliged ^'^^^H^I^^H^M^^feK pleaseii 
 
 Royal High- '^^^^EH^fl^^^E^BB^^^ '^ ^^^^ compli- 
 
 ness,andwere -^^^^^^^^^^^BlF menttheFusi- 
 
 exceedingly THE T'RINCK OF WALES IN CANADA. liershavepaid 
 
 , The Prince landing at Montreal. 
 
 pleased with the whole ni 
 
 Canada in visiting Montreal to do honor to the Prince. 
 
 On the 1st of September H. R. H. laid the first stone of the new Parliament 
 Buildings at Ottawa. 
 
 Everything being in readineHS, the Prince and chief members of the suite ad- 
 vanced to the stone. It was of beautiful white Canadian marble, or crystalizeil 
 limestone, brought from Portage Du Fort On it was the simple inscription : 
 " This comer-stone of the building, intended to receive the Legislature of Canada, 
 waft laid by Albert Edward, Prince of Wales, on the Ist day of September, 1860." 
 
The I'rinti; of WnleM-Kroiii a |'nliitin(r iim-lc in \MH. l In- Vr;ir Hffurr 
 llitPiinc- Vi-iiwl CimailK. 
 
 lUiproductlon of the Invltalion Card Iwuod by the Omrwl Trunk 
 Itailwny tit tho Oiienlng of the Vlctoi-tn BrWp. 
 
M« 
 
 yKTORlA, 
 
 if 
 
 
 It WH luapenHad (rnni the emtre of • grot crowD by » pully running round 
 a gilded bloolc ; under it wu « limilu cube of the white Nepean llmeetone with 
 which the future building ie to be feeed, within a cavity in which wan place ' » 
 gluM bottle. In the bottle wae a parchment acroll inacribed thue ; " The foun- 
 dation atone of the Houaea of Parliament in the Province of Canaila wa laid on 
 the let day of September, in the year of our Lord 1860, in the 24th year of hei 
 Majeity'i reign, at the city of Ottawa, by his Royal Highneas the Prince >l 
 Walea." Upon the loroll alao werv inacribed the namea of all the membera of the 
 Legialative Council, the nameii of all the membera of the Legialative Aaeembly, 
 the namea of all the memlMra of the Government of Canada, the namea of the 
 architects, contractora, etc. There waa alao placed in the bottle a collection of 
 eoina of Great Britain and of Canada, gold, ailver and copper, Hia Royal Ui^di- 
 neaa gave the finiahing touch to the apreading of the mortar with a ailver trowi-j. 
 
 Then the atone waa HJowly lowered — the Prince gave it three rape with a 
 mallet, and the Rev. Dr, Ailamaon read a prayer : " This corner-atune we lay in 
 the name of the Father, and of the Son and of the Holy Qhoat; and may God Al- 
 mighty grant that the building thua begun in Hia name may l>e happily CHriiol 
 on to ita complete termination without injury or accident; and that, when com- 
 pleted, it may be uaed for the good of the Province, the glory of our Queen, the 
 happineaa of our Prince, and the good government of the people. Amen." 
 
 Shortly after thia ceremony the Royal party took horae and rode, in plain 
 clothea, to the Chaudiere, where they admired the Suapenaion Bridge and the 
 beautiful arch of the lumberera, containing no lesa than 19,000 feet of deal 
 bv;arda, which formed a portal to it 
 
 A novel and exciting experience was now undergone. Dismounting, the whole 
 of the party walked along a boom to a crib which waa moored at the entrance uf 
 the timber slide. A slide, it should be explained, is an incline plane, with several 
 feet of water rushing over it, forming a water-way down which the crib can pass 
 without damage. A crib consists of sticks of timber of any length, forming a 
 email raft twenty<five feet wide ; the longitudinal sticks have pieces across them 
 to tie them, as it were, together. The crib, when fairly launched, goes down the 
 slide with great velocity, the water rushing over the forward part and sometimes 
 dashing over the men upon it. On each side of the elide on this occasion were 
 thousands of people, and the numerous bridgea which crossed it were alive with 
 human beings. When the Royal crib got 
 
 way I 
 
 down paat 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 34» 
 
 or below them, theM pMple chctred and w«ved their htadkerchioh, mJ the 
 moet intenw excitement pravtiled. Althnui'h there ia re«lly little danger, yet 
 ucidenU wimetimes happen, anil in every r.« lie [•aaengen who try thia mode 
 of locomotion for tho Hret time have to brace their nervi,« and clench their lip» 
 and Btand drm, leat the vibration and tho ahocltH which the crib alwaya receivcn 
 
 THE PRIN-OE OF WAI.E.S IV CANADA, 
 The Arch at Ottawa, erected by the Luiiiltci^era, 
 
 should make them lose their footing. When Albert Edward, Prince of Wales, 
 
 ■w to undergo this experience, how much greater than usual was the interest 
 
 taken in the running of the crib. Everything luckily went well, both with 
 
 the Prince-s raft and with that which was carrying the members of the 
 
 ^mtH 
 

 '1 i 
 
 ik 
 
 1 
 
 h:'i 
 
 If -m : [ 
 
 ISO 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 preM immediately following. The whole of both partiee were delighted with 
 the rapid descent ; the cribs floated into the centre of the bay at the foot of the 
 Gbaudiere, and there they found themselves surrounded by a hundred birch 
 canoes, manned by lumberers in scarlet shirts and white trousers. 
 
 Before leaving Ottawa a meeting o' members of Parliament was held, which 
 was numerously attended. The Hon. Geoi^ Brown was voted into the chair, 
 and Mr. Tassd acted as secretary. A motion moved by Mr. Donald McDonald 
 and seconded by Mr. Daost, was unanimously carried : " That the thanks of the 
 members of the Legislature be given to the Mayor and Corporation of the City 
 of Ottawa, for their courteous attention during the visit of the Prince of Wales 
 to the future capital of Canada." 
 
 On the 4th inst. Kingston was reached. Here the first unpleasant incident 
 of the tour occurred. Kingston was an Orange ' stronghold. It was understood 
 that those in charge of the Prince woulu not permit him to land if the Orange- 
 men, as a body, were to take part in the reception. The Orangemen refused to 
 give way The Duke of Newcastle, who ^^ad charge of the Prince, was equally 
 firm, and the Prince was not allowed to iea\ ' - e steamer. On the 5lh it was 
 (decided to receive the local addresses on board t-ie steamer. The Kiugstoniana 
 were indignant Mr. Engleheart tells us : "None, however had the courage to 
 brave the wratn of the Orangemen except tne magistrates and the Iresbyr«rian 
 Synod." 
 
 On the 6tfa inst the party reached Belleville. Here the Kingston n'^pleasant- 
 ness was repeated. Orangemen flocked in from surrounding points. The Duke 
 stood by his declaration that the Prince should not land in an^ place where there 
 were party demonstrations. 
 
 The Mayor then made a proposition to tbf^ Duke that the Prince should land 
 on the wharf and receive addresses fiom such of the citizens as chose to appear 
 there without party decorations. His Worship said he would issue a proclama- 
 tion calling upon all loyal citizens to wait upon his Royal Highness. The com- 
 promise was refused. 
 
 ilie disappointment of the people of Belleville was intense. In no place which 
 the Prince had yet visited, of equal size, had decorations been so numerous or in 
 such excellent taste. Ten amhe-s had bnen erected, all of a very large size, richly 
 ornamented with garlands of flowers and banners, contributed principally by the 
 ladies of the town, who had been working night and day together. There wa« 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 291 
 
 «»rcely « houM which was not ornamented. There was much disappointment 
 and disgust also on the part of the Prince and of fifty young ladie. on horseback 
 who had come prepared to form an Amazonian guard to H. R. H. 
 
 The seventh day of September, 1860. will long be cherished as the brightest 
 day in the annaln of the City of Toronto. The Prince arrived in the harbor 
 on the Kingtton, late in the afternoon of that day. As the boat reached the 
 wharf a sailor, dressed in naval style, threw the landing rope, the gangway was 
 
 THE PRINCE OP WALES IN CANABA, 
 The Proceasion io McOill Streot, Montreftl. 
 
 pushed out, the Prince stepped quiclily ashore, surrounded by his staff, and 
 accompanied by the Mayor. A vast multitude had gathered to greet the Prince. 
 Shouts of appUuse rang out. These were taken up again and again as the Prince 
 appeared, the ladies waving their handlcerchiefs and the gentlemen their hats, 
 in uncontrolled enthusiasm. A procession through many of the principal streets 
 followed. Magnificent arches spanned the streets. The Prince had an excellent 
 opportunity of seeing the .-xtent of the preparations made for hU welcome. He 
 had, also, a favorable view of King Street, with its arohes, gaslights, tnuisparen- 
 
Its 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 eiei, windows filled with ladies and children, waving handkerchiefs and cheering 
 the Prince, gentlemen vociferating, setting off rockets and Roman candles, ami 
 making as great a commotion as their means allowed. Every window was 
 occupied, every foot of standing ground was covered with pedeatrians. Men 
 rushed beneath the feet of the horses of the escort to get a glimpse of the 
 Prince. 
 
 Id Toronto the friction over Orangemen and Orange hanners quickly re- 
 asserted itself. His Grace the Duke of Newcastle, whether of his own volition 
 or on account of onlers from his auperiors, had determined that Orangemen 
 and their famous picture of William crossing n.e Boyne on his fiery white 
 ehaiger, should be tabood. So far a.s the Duke was concerned he would use his 
 power to the utmost extent to prevent the young Prince from publicly mcetin;; 
 such people or gazing on such a picture. Accordingly the Mayor of Toronto wa.^' 
 required to y've an assurance that a picture •' ICing William, wh i the Duke hill 
 heard was expo^ed upon an Orange arch, had been removed. At this distance o( 
 time it is quite amusing to read what the private secretary of the Duke wrote 
 " As we drove to Government House we found the town profusely decorated, 
 and among the numerous arches which spanned the main street there presenteil 
 itself, in direct violation of the Mayor's promise and assurance, a transparency of 
 WilHam 111. crossing the Boyne. The foremost horses of the Prince's carria!,'e 
 were already under the arch before the Duke perceived it" This, of course, 
 would never do. The Duke sent tor the Mayor and demanded explanations. The 
 Itayor ultimately apologised. 
 
 On Saturday a levee was held at Government House, at which a great number 
 of citizens were presented. The formalities of the levee were the same as those 
 generally observed. The Prince stood in the centre of a semicircle formed by 
 the members of his suite, consisting of his Grace the Duke of Newcastle ; Earl 
 St. Germains ; Sir Allan McNab; his Excellency the Earl of Mulgrave, Governor 
 of Nova Scotia ; Lord Lyons, British Ambassador at Washington ; Commodore 
 Seymour, of the Hero; General Sir W. Fenwick Williams; Sir Edmund Hea.i; 
 the Bishop of Toronto and Bishop Lynch. Before entering, the card was pre- 
 sented to the firat equerry, passed by him to the second, who read the name to 
 the Chief Steward, who in his turn read it to his Royal Highnens. Both Prince 
 and subje<jt then bowed, indulged in a little mutual admiration— and the ordeal 
 passed. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 »»3 
 
 On Sunday morning the Prince attended the St. James' Cathedral at tht 
 eleven o'clock service. But the picture of th j long dead and gone Kinp 
 William continued to worry the Royal party. It appears that on the way tc 
 church they avoided the main street and the Orange arch which adjoined 
 the church. This enraged some Orange partisans, and during divine service 
 they surrounded King William with more banners. They even Haunted the 
 Union Jack in the Prince's face as he left the Cathedral. There was some sug- 
 
 THF. PRIN'CK OF WALES IN CANADA. 
 
 The I'rocesniuii id tin; Place D'Armt's, Moiitrt-al. 
 
 fjtestion, too, of taking the horses out and dragging the carriage under the arch. 
 That, however, ended in talk ; and after considerable crowding the Prince got 
 away. Scandalized by such conduct, the Duke walked down to the arch in the 
 afternoon to see and judge for himself, and incidentally to give the lie to the 
 rumor that he dare not show his face abroad. His Grace the Duke mu^t have 
 left Toronto in anything but the best of spirits, as we are told he was foUowed 
 t>y a rabble who were mean enough to hiss and jeerfii him. 
 
 In TorontOi a» elsewhere.. »: 2rand Iwill was (rivpn in honor nf t.ha Prinne. 
 
VICTORIA, 
 
 1( I 4: 
 
 These balls were loag remembered in society circles, Fanny Fern, the Americui. 
 authoress, wnrte about them in this avxiaBtic strain : " What an event anion.' 
 criDolinedoiD — to have danced with the Prince of Wales ! We are afraid he will 
 have much to uunper for. Young men who were formerly considered paragons "f 
 
 THK PRINCE OF WALES IN CANADA, 
 The Arch in TonmlM. erected h\ the Orangemen. 
 
 perfection by these same young ladies will doubtless bo snubbed incontinentia 
 A hand that liaa been grasped by a live Prince will not be bestowed on ever^ 
 chunce comer depend upon it. Have a care, girls' Don't carry your heads tmi 
 high, or at lea.st not so high, that you may not have the pleasure of telling yom 
 
Hm UFE AND i^GN. 
 
 •-'56 
 
 ORONHVATKKHA 
 
 In the Indiiin Costume which he wore when presenting ihi- Ail<ln-Hi' nf the 
 
 Six \atioii8 Indiani^ in H R. H the iVince of \\ ....-s. 
 
 at ilrkntfunl, ln(.0. 
 
 ;s 
 
 ;| 
 
 
 [' i 
 
 ^^^H 
 
 ^^ 
 
au VtCTOEUA. 
 
 ehildnn • «U abonl the Prinee." In ihort, don't be k poffed np »hmt one of Ihae 
 days somebody elM wiU exoUim, inciedulooely, in your hiKrag "WhMI th. 
 Prince d»nce with A«r/ Well, truly, then i« no «ocoiintin({ f«» tMteel" Not the 
 ooMoUtoiy "Oh, bat ehe wee very pretty onee" wiU tdte the iting from the re- 
 joinder—" /• it jKxnW* f" 
 
 The remainder of the tour wee a continuoue triumph. At Brentford and Samia 
 addrenee were received from the Indianm wme of whom came 400 milee to i»» 
 the ion of their "Great Mother." Oronbyatekha, »o weU-known in Canada 
 to-day, was a etndent at Toronto University, when the Prince of Wales 
 made hie viait to Brantford. The chief, of the Six Nations depati««i Oron- 
 byatekha to deliver an addree. to the wn of the " Great Mother," a> they 
 called the Queea The impression the young Indian made upon the Prince and 
 royal party was so favorable that he was incited to continue his studies at 
 Oxford, EngUnd, under the care of Sir Henry Adand, K.C.M.O., Begins Vntm^r 
 of Medicine. Ont of this reUUon of teacher and pupU sprung a friendship 
 that will likely last to the end of life. 
 
 An amusing incident cecuned at Brantford. The hats of the Royal party, 
 which had been deposited in the dreesing-room before the luncheon, were found 
 to be minus the bands. The Prince was the first to notice this. When it was 
 found that the white hats were the only sufferers, the conclusion was at once 
 arrived at that the Prince's enthusiastic admirers among the young ladies 
 determined to possess tbemselvee of some relic of him, and sorely puzzled to 
 know which was the royal hat-four or five being white— had unhanded them all. 
 On the 18th inst the Prince laid the first stone of Brock's Monument on 
 Quoenston Heighta. The arrangements being completed, Sir J. R Robinson 
 read the folknring address : 
 
 To tht Most Uigk. Puvmnt and lUustriow) Prmee Albert Edward. Priwe of 
 the United Kingdom of Oreat BrUain and Irdand, Prince of Wales, Duke 
 of Saxony, Prince of (Ubowrg and OotKa, Oreat Steward of Scotland. 
 Duke of ComvmU and Bothsay, Earl of Chester, Carrick, and DMin. 
 Baron of Renfrew, and Lord of the Isles, K. 0. 
 
 Mat it flkilsb took Royal Highness, 
 Some of the few survivors of the MUitU Volunteers who assisted in defending 
 
 Uaada against the invading enemy during the last American War. have 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 287 
 
 ■Memblcd from diflennt part* of the Provinoe in the hope that they nuy b* 
 gneioiuly pemultad to offer to your Bojr«l Highnen the expreMion of their 
 byal welcome upon yoar arrival in thii portion of her Hajeety'e dominion*. 
 
 In the loug period that ha* elapeed very many have gone to reet who hare 
 cwed in higher lanlu than onreelvee, and took a more eanapienoiu part in that 
 gioriooi conteet 
 
 They would have delighted in- the opportanity, which we now enjoy, of 
 beholding in their oountry a deeoendant of the joet and pious Sovereign in 
 whose aaae they and their followen fought, and whom they were from infancy 
 taught ta rewe for her many pnblie and private virtnea. 
 
 We fad deeply grateful to her Majesty, whose condescension to the wishes 
 of her rie^iea subject* ha* conferred on us the honor of a visit from your 
 Bayal Highnsas ; and w* rejoice in the thought that what your Boyal Highneas 
 h~ seen and will see, of this prosperous and happy Province, will eoakk y«a t* 
 judge how valwkbk a possesrion was saved to the British Gkown by the ■■ens- 
 ful resistanee ^id* m the trying contest in which it was oar fortoa* ta hsar a 
 put— and yoor Boyal Highneas will then be able to judge how laigB a itakt the 
 Bmpii* owed to the Umentad hero Brook, whose gallant and gewrons heart 
 shrank not in tha <brkeet hour of the conSiot from the most diaeooraging odds, 
 and whoas eae^as inspired the few with the ability and spirit to do ths work 
 of many. 
 
 We pray Qod will blesa your Royal Highness with many yeara of health and 
 hap|dness, and may lead you by His providence to walk in the paths of our 
 revered and bsloved Queen, to whom the world looks up a* an exampb of all 
 the virtues that eaa dignify the highest rsnk, support worthily the le^coai- 
 bilitieaof the mostanxion* •tation,and promote the peace, security and happincM 
 of private life. 
 
 His Royal Highness made a gracious and very sensible reply. 
 At the conclusion of ths reply, his Koyal Highness was conducted by Sir John 
 2. RoUnaon to the monument itself He ascended to the top, and from thenca 
 enjoyed th* magnificent viaw which stntches far and wide below— a scene, 
 perhaps, unrivalled in the Province. From thence he proceeded to the foot of 
 the hill to the spot where Oeneral Brock fell. Here a square stone pedestal foar 
 feet square had been placed upon a grassy baitk three feet six inches higk 
 Suspended by ropes and puUies over the pedestal was a stone obelisk, four teat 
 
!f .? 
 
 SM VICTORIA, 
 
 throe inche. high, and weighing about three and a half tona. On one aide was 
 
 the following inMription : 
 
 •' Near thU spot Major-General Sir I«ae Rrock, K.C.a, Provisional Lieutenant- 
 Governor of Upper Canada, fell on the 13ta of October. lSi2, whUe advancin;} 
 to repel the invail^i inemy." 
 On the opposi* ■ -^ere the words : 
 
 •■ This stone v« laid by His Royal Highness Albert Edward, Prince of Wales, 
 <in the 18th Sej-iamber, 1860." 
 
 Hamilton was reached at 8 o'clock in the afternoon. Two private hou«is 
 beautifully situated in quiet grounds were proffered to the Prince and his su>.o. 
 The Duke's secretary adds, " the most pleasant domicile we had in Canada. 
 
 Hamilton gave the Prince a right royal welcome. There was the regulation 
 address presented, followed by the proce«.ion, with firework, in the ev«i.ng. 
 
 The first public act performed by his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales wa» 
 to vi.it the Central School Twelve hundred children sat aw«Ung his arrival, 
 all wrought up to the highest pitch of excitement at the prospect of seeing him. 
 The Prince p««ed through the different claM-rooma, in which were assembled the 
 children. The boys' department was first visited, and then came the turn of the 
 rirls. Sir Edmund Head actually tried to convince the Prince that there was 
 not time to look at the giris 1 But Albert Edward, P. (as he signed himself in the 
 visitors' book), could not understand the force of the argument at .1! If ^.r 
 Edmund was in a hurry, why did he not take the Prince throng., the girU 
 ,lepartment fi™t, and let the boys wait till he paid another visit to Hamilton) 
 There would have been some sort of sense in such an arrangement, but there 
 was none in the one proposed. So the Prince visited the girls rooms as well .. 
 
 the boys' rooms. . ., , .1 
 
 The Prince afterwards visited tV, Exhibition, and later ,n the day was the 
 leading figure in a most important function-the inauguration of the Hamilton 
 
 ^Thl To^tthat particularly struck the visitors at the close of the tour was the 
 .xtraordinary devotion and attachmentto the Queen, and for her sake, of enthus,. 
 
 al admiration of the Prince, which was evinced everywhere throughout his 
 
 '"rPrince made a short tour of the TTnitr.l States, visiting rtie principal eitie. 
 and r«»iving everywhere a most «.thus.ast.c reception. When in ^ew ^.. 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 »e» 
 
 the RoykI party attended Trinity Church. During the course of the aennon the 
 miniater invoked the blessing of God upon the Queen, the Prince and the Ri)yul 
 Family. The incident was curious on account of what had taken place in the 
 veiy game chuivh dnrinK the revolutionary war. Shortly after New York was 
 occupied by Waahington's army, Mr. Inglis, the actinf; minister, and afterwards 
 Bishop of Nova Scotia, received orders to forbear saying prayers for the King 
 and Queen. Mr. Inglis continued to pray as usual Then the church wiis tilled 
 with soldiers, but with no bettor effect on the loyal parson, who was not to be 
 daunted Uy tbe presence of the military. 
 
 THK I'Rl.Vl K AT HAMILTON. 
 (:re*t Wealern KaiUay .Nieclianics' Arch. 
 
 By the 20th of October, the British man-of-war Hero with others of the 
 British fleet had arrived at Portland, Maine, and here the Prince embarked for 
 England. By a strange coincidence the British squadron arrived at Portland on 
 the verj' day, almost the very hour, on and at which, just 85 years before, a 
 British fleet of s.x sail entered the harbor with orders to bum, sink and destroy, 
 an'i dM destroy the town, the citizens of which now gave a hearty welcome to 
 tho Prince, and who parted from him with enthusinstic cheering as he left their 
 shores on his way to the Htro. 
 
 ft 
 
 1 
 
1 
 
 1 
 
 i ■ 
 
 ■■1 
 
 !« 
 
 u 
 
 SCO 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 On the 20th of November, 1871, the Prince of W«le» w»« iioiied with typlioi ! 
 fever. The nktioul anxiety was interne. The daily builetina were e»Ker:. 
 •canned. The Princew Alice, who had acquired great technical akill in the «ar 
 hoapitaU, inaUlled herself as nurse-in-chief. The Queen, though auffering fri 
 recent sickness, took her pl»cc at her son's bedside, to watch, with a Hink..,- 
 heart, the progress of the malady that had robbed her of her husband. Fron, 
 every portion of her vast Empire prayera aaeended for the Prince. As the aniii- 
 vorsary of the Prince Consort's death approached the heart of the nation almost 
 stood still. On the 13th of December the patient was rapidly sinking. I'l,.; 
 physicians in attendance warned the Queen that the inevitable end was near. 
 
 On the 14th, the day ten years before fatal to his father, the Prince rKlli,.|. 
 A fortniglit later official announcement was made that he was out of danger snl 
 on the high road to complete recovery. A sigh of relief and gratitude went up 
 from all hearts. Her Majesty, who had telt deeply the nation's sympathy, 
 uiuiied the following letter to be published : 
 
 " The Queen is very anxious to express her deep sense of the touching kjih- 
 Tiathy of the whole nation on the occasion of the alarming illness of her dear son. 
 ihe Prince of Wales. The universal feeling shown by her people during these 
 painful, terrible days, and the sympathy evinced by them with herself and her 
 .beloved daughter, the Princess of Wales, as well as the general joy at the improve 
 ment in the Prince of Wales' state, have made a deep and lasting impression on 
 her heart which never can be effaced. It was, indeed, nothing new to her, for the 
 Queen had met with the same sympathy when, just ten years ago, a similar illnets 
 temoved from her side the mainstay of her life— the best, wisest and kindcsi ,f 
 husbands. The Queen wishes to express, at the same time, on the part of the 
 Princess of Wales, her feelings of heartfelt gratitude, for she has been as deeply 
 touched as the Queen by the great and universal manifestations of loyalty ani 
 sympathy. The Queen cannot conclude without expressing her hope that her 
 faithful subjecta will continue their prayers to God for the complete recovery 
 of her dear son to health and strength." 
 
 On the 27th of February, 1872, her Majesty proceeded in state to St Paul's 
 Cathedral to return thanks for her son's recovery. The day was observed as > 
 national festival The people who had shared her anxiety were as eager to share 
 Ler joy. The streeto were lined with ghui spectators. Costly decorations every- 
 A/here met the eye. The approach of the Royal carriage, bearing the Queen, the 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 2SI 
 
 Prince and the Princus of Wale*, waa hailed with tein;iestuoui shoiiU of loyal 
 welcome. The Queen looked tupremely happy : the Prince, though pale and 
 viuted, beamed with joy. 
 
 The Cathi'dnl waa crowded ; the mrvice waa a special one, appropriate to the 
 occasion ; the sermon, by the Archbinhop of Canturbury, t'ruin thu text, " Mein- 
 bt'Di one of another." was brief and to the point. 
 
 At its conclusion, amid thunclera from the Tower and Park ^\in% the l^^yiil 
 pruc-esHJon returned to Buckingham Palace. 
 
 Two days later the following letter appeared in all the papers: 
 
 Bu' Ki^UHUi Pauoe, February 29, 1S72. 
 The Queen is anxious, as on a prev.ous occasion, to exprus.s publicly her own 
 personal very deep senne of the reception she anti her d«ar children met with on 
 Tuesday, February 27th, from millions of her subject", on her way to and fnim 
 St. PaulV. Words are too weak for the Queen to say how very deeply touched 
 and gratified -he has btcn by the immense enthusiasm and affection exhibited to> 
 wards her dear son and herself, from the highest down to the lowest, on the Umg 
 jir ;;rea« through the Capital ; and she would earnestly wish to convey her warm- 
 eat and most heartfelt thanks to the whole nation for this demonstration of 
 loyalty. The Queen, as well as her son and her dear daiighter-in law, felt that 
 the whole nation joined with them in thanking Gol for sparing the beloved 
 Prince of Wales' life. The remembrance of this day, and of the remarkable 
 order maintained throughout, will forever be affectionately remembered by th» 
 Queen and her family. 
 
 In 1875 H. R. H. the Prince of Wales visited India. Sir Burtle Frere was 
 chosen as being the man best tilted, for social and political reasons, to undertake 
 the direction and management of the tour. The House of Commons voted sixty 
 thousand pounds for the personal expenses of the Prince and his suite. Frere 
 considered this sum utterly inadequate, on account of the great number of ])re.s- 
 ents which would have to be given in return for those which would have to !« 
 received. Very many in England as well as the Indian otficiats ajjreed with Frere. 
 Dr. Russell, the Ti'niet correspondent, said afterwards that the Indian visit cost 
 the Timet more than ten thousand pounds. However, no more money was fortli- 
 coniing from the House of Commons, and Frere had to do the beat he could with 
 the money placed at his disposal Fortunately, and largely owing to Frere'a ex- 
 ceiient management, the tour turned out a suceess in every way. 
 
MICROCOPY RISOIUTION TBT CHART 
 
 (ANSI ond ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 2.0 
 
 |M 
 
 mtj^!^ 
 
 ^ /APPLIED IM^OE Ini 
 
 j^Sr 1653 Eoit ■ -■ft 
 
B^ ^ 
 
 363 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 Lrl 
 
 It was arranged that the newspaper correspondents should always go ahead of 
 the Prince and wait his arrival at the next stopping-place. B«t this did not su.t 
 one enterprising young man, who wished always to be present at the departures. 
 as it w»s cm-tain, he said, that attempts would be made to assassinate the Pnn«, 
 and these attempts would be made as he was leaving some place. 
 
 Lord Mayo's assassination was still fresh in the people's memory, and a good 
 .leal of not altogether unreasonable anxiety was expressed as to the Prmces 
 safetv. But, happily, he returned safely home. 
 
 Great interest was taken throughout the United Kingdom in the proposed tour 
 Son.e Sunday observance faddists proposed to indulge in the harmless past.me of 
 worryin- the Government with addresses and petitions praying that Sunday 
 might b^ properly observed on the Prince's tour. But they were assured that 
 this matter had already been carefully considered. 
 
 The Prince left Dover on the 11th of October, 1875, crossed to Calais, and 
 travelled overland to Brindisi. Here the Prince and his party boarded the troop- 
 ship Serapis, which left Brindisi on the ICth inst Passing through the Sucv. 
 Canal the Khedive of Kgypt was visited at Cairo, honors were conferred on 
 friendly chiefs at A.len, and Bon.bay was reached on the 8th of November. 
 
 Bombay had been selected « the place where the Prince was 6rst to touch In- 
 dian .soil The Viceroy, the Governor, and a great concourse of Europeans and 
 natives were a.sen.bled to meet him. The natives, in their different ways and 
 accordin-- to their myriad superstitions, looked to his advent, some with hope a„d 
 aHeclion?most with intense satisfaction, and all with an indescribable amount of 
 awe which fascinates and attracts them in a way only those can realize who have 
 min<rled with them. The Prince's tact and kindly, gracious manner, deeply mi- 
 pres^ed the generally unimpressionable native chiefs, and he speedily became a 
 great favorite. The tour was not by any means one of pleasure only for the 
 Prince. He was kept busy fro.n morning till evening, day after day, attending 
 durbars, banquets, balls, picnics and other festivities. Ceylon, Madras, Calcutta 
 were each in turn visite,!. From Calcutta, the Prince and his party went to Ben- 
 ares Lucknow and Cawnpore ; thence to Delhi, the Imperial City of Ind.a, as ,t 
 is called. Here a camp of exercise had been formed, containing a large body of 
 troo-s E.ir'.pean and native, and manoeuvres or reviews took place daily. "Tlie 
 marks' of approbation and regard," wrote Lord Napier of Magdala, " which the 
 Prince of Wales has shown towards the native army, are, politi.:ally, of the great- 
 est value, and have surprised and delighted it." 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 263 
 
 KLKPHANT RIIIIXO IN INUIA. 
 The Journey of the Prince of Wales an<i Suite. 
 
 Ill 
 ■■|il 
 
 [I 
 
 lljlii 
 
 
 
 ■ I 
 
 "111 
 
 (i 
 
 . -Jii 
 
264 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 On the 12th of January a grand review was held at Delhi. Mr. W. H. Russell 
 says: "As the Prince appeared on the ground, the Royal Standard was hoisted 
 and a Royal salute given along the line; the great crowd uttered a shout of wel- 
 come, and the fluttering of white kerchiefs from the dense line of carriages seem- 
 ed like a ripple of surf against the background of the dark multitude. The 
 Prince rode across to the right of the first line, and down the front, receiving the 
 usual honors, bands playing, colors lowered, and so on, passing from right to left 
 and left to right till the inspection was complete. That was a pretty sight, 
 scarcely marred hy the dust that would rise to obscure for a moment the bright- 
 ness of the cavalcade in which might be recognized the plumed pickcl h^ubes ot 
 Count Seckendorff and two or three Germans, the simple uniform of three Am- 
 erican officers, the aigrettes of the Nepalese and the Jewelled turbans of Nati-e 
 Chiefs, amid the uniforms of the officers of all branches ot the two arms of the 
 Crown in India. When his Royal Highness had taken up his place nearthe SagstaH 
 in front of the Royal enclosure, the march-past commenced. His Royal Highness 
 was in front, so that he could be seen by all ; Lord Napier of Magdala, his arm in a 
 sling, was on his left ; Scindia was at a little distance on his right, somewhat in 
 the rear, with two or three chiefs. The Duke of Sutherland, Lord Keane (en 
 bourgeois), Colonel Dillon, Mr. KnoUys, &c., were on horseback in the Royal en- 
 closure, but the military members and officera of yeomanry or militia of the 
 suite were massed ut the other side nearly opposite the saluting-point. When 
 the signal w&<. given the first line began to move, and for an hour and a half the 
 stream of hotae, foot and guns flowed before us." 
 
 From Delhi the party proceeded to l^hore. Before leaving Delhi, rumors 
 were abroad that an attempt would be made to wreck the Prince's train as it 
 passed at night As a precaution, therefore, men with torches were stationed at 
 intervals of fifty yards over the whole distance of three hundred miles to Lahore 
 But no attempt at violence was made, either there or elsewhere. At length 
 the tour was at an end, and the party had returned to Bombay. 
 
 The Prince left Bombay in the Serapis, on the return trip, on the 13th of March, 
 1876, having travelled nearly 7,600 miles by land and 2,300 miles by sea. On 
 the way home the Prince visited Spain and Portugal. Portsmouth was reached 
 on the 11th of May. The scene at the landing at Portsmouth was a becoming 
 prelude to the greeting which the whole country gave the Prince on his return 
 from the visit to India, which will be for generations a great landmark in the 
 hiatory of the Empire. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN ^6j 
 
 It was recognized that the tnur had been successful beyond all expectation. 
 A public thanksgiving service for the Prince's safe return was held at Westmin- 
 ster Abbey, Dean Stanley preaching the sermon. Sir Bartle Frere was warmly 
 congratulated on the important service he had rendered in piloting the expedi- 
 tion. As a reward for his services the Queen bestowed on him a baronetage, 
 and also made him a Q. C. B. 
 
 The following extracts from the native press of India will be read with inter- 
 est They allow as to estimate the depth of the impression made by the visit of 
 his Royal Highness 
 
 From the Yedania Nimaya (a Tamil newspaper.) 
 " The steamer Serapis was in sight at the Port of Bombay on the 8th ultimo. 
 Three guna were 6red to denote the arrival of the Prince. All the people of the 
 city, who were expecting since a month, rejoiced exceedingly. A salute of twen- 
 ty-one guns was fired solemnly from the men-of-war. The tays of the morning 
 sun appeared on the waters of the sea, and shone like golden beams. In all the 
 ships in the Roads colors and flags were hoisted. At which time males and females 
 came in dense crowds to the sea-shore, and were quite taken up by the scene, 
 where there was a great clamor of ships borne by the hands of the sea maidens. 
 Then, about halt-past 4 o'-' k in the afternoon, Lord Northbrook, the Governor- 
 General of India, and Si jilip Wodeh„use, the Governor of Bombay, together 
 with the chief officials, went up to the Serapis, and visited the Prince with 
 respect ; after which the Prince, uttended by the above nobles, landed from the 
 Serapis, and, walking gently, got up in the middle of an embellished building 
 near the beach. There were high seats prepared on each side, so as to contain 
 nearly five hundred persons. In the main road were spread superior carpets. 
 Near that building stood the Regiment of European Fusiliers in parade, and paid 
 the due honors. The band played 'God save the Queen.' Immediately her 
 Royal son, standing in the midst of the assembly, advanced two feet forward, 
 when an Address, prepared by the Committee of the City Decoration, was read 
 by Dada Bahee Baheramjee, which was then put into a fine covered case, and was 
 presented into the hands of our Queen's son. To which the Prince replied pro- 
 perly. Again the Shahzadah, i.e., Prince, had interviews with every native King 
 With much pleasure, and, when he was going in his Royal carriage towards the 
 Government House, Parses maids, well dressed, met him in the road, and poured 
 
see 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 I 
 
 Hl- 
 
 '1 
 
 i 
 
 ii ' i 
 
 ■howera of dowere at his feet, and Nprinkled odorous scents. Being struck with 
 astonishment, the Prince halted awhile, stooped his head, and paid them his res- 
 pects. And then, going alonjr in procession through the decorated streets, he was 
 dropped at the Government House. He went, after a few days, to Poonah and 
 Baroda, in the Bombay Presidency, where also the respective inhabitants wel- 
 comed him, and he had the pleasure of witnessing many sights of wrestling and 
 wild-beast fighting. He was much pleased with one Pilanteen, who played upon 
 a rope, or very cleverly walked upon it, suspended by the power of steam- 
 machine. We are now obliged to stop, as it will take too much space if we want 
 to relate all." 
 
 From the Jerida-i-Rezgan (a Telugu newspaper published at Madras.) 
 " His Royal Highness the Prince arrived at Madras, snd the people, long ex- 
 ppcting, now have the means of representing the pleasure attending his Royal 
 Highness's joyful arrival We are unable to write in his praise ; he possesses u 
 thousand merits, and we are unable to explain one-tenth of them. The people of 
 this place were in the dark, and by the arrival of the Most Noble the Prince, the 
 light has spread out, and his lustre is shone on them as a rising star throws his 
 light on the ea'nh. Praise be to (Alia) God, who has given us such a joyful 
 day ! 
 
 " For a few days Madras had the pleasure in greetin;; the joyful arrival in the 
 happy town ; but now our Moat Noble Prince has left our shores, we see nothing 
 but dulness and quietness. For this separation we feel very sorry. If it had 
 bean in our power, we would not have allowed him to depart." 
 
 From Velt'kodegone (a Tamil newspaper.) 
 " The prec'ous son of her Majesty the Queen, his Eoyal H!j;hness the Prince 
 of Wales, born by the blessing of the Happy One, the transcendant Holy Height, 
 whose beginning, middle and end are incomprehensible, approached the Peram- 
 bore Railway Station at 7 am. on Monday last, when the officers of the Railway 
 Company, who awaited to receive him there, poured oyer the Prince a shower of 
 various sorts of odorous flowers, such as lilies, rose, jessamine, lotus, and the like, 
 sprinkled on him rose-water, attar, and other essences of odor, which were kept 
 filled up in diflTerent trays of gold set with precious stones, paid him all possible 
 respect, and taking hold of him by his hand (vivid as the crimson color of lotus\ 
 
HER LIFE AND RHGN 
 
 IN THK BUDDHIST TKMPLK, AT KANDY. 
 The Prince Kxamining the Sacred Tooth of Gotama Kuddha, 
 
 ■:l( 
 
 ' P 
 
 .J ll! 
 
 Ili 
 
 'il! 
 
 if 
 ■4 
 
i 
 
 1 1 
 
 ill 
 
 
 ,. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 _^ 
 
 ll 
 
 2CS 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 •lelightfully Inducted liim into a well-decomted apartment where the Boor wa- 
 covered with carpeU of various colors interwoven with gold. Within alioiit Imlf 
 an-hour, after having visited the workuhop and other places and having put on n 
 Royal robe, tie got into the train and approached the Uoy|)oorani Station at ab..,,! 
 a quarter-past eight. The ornamenUl decoration ami workmanship at the Ruil- 
 way Station were such as to ravish the spectators' sight. His Grace (the Gov- 
 ernor) the Duke of Buckingham, the Chief Justice of the .4igli Court, the Pjo- 
 testant Bishop, the Right Rev. Dr. Fennelly, Bishop of the Ro.uan Catholics, the 
 Government SecreUries, and others, as well as the Native Piincts and Rajahs of 
 the five different soils, and others, having wished him a long rei;!n, cheerfully 
 welcomed the Prince, who in return paid them lespect by raising up his hand of 
 crimson color. By this time the military officer fired the guna. Ail those and 
 every one of the spectators, who waited with inexpressible an.tiety the whole 
 previous night, with their eyes wide awake, exposing themselves to the fulgent 
 and frigid rays of the moon, as well as the darting rays of the morning sun, fear- 
 less of the dangerous consequences of the deed, no sooner heard the report of the 
 guns than they got up and stood with their hands folded and their mouths 
 closed, in the fashion of Oriental loyalty usually shown to Sovereigns. 
 
 " However diffident we may feel aa to our powers to express the excellent man- 
 ner in which the Thumboo Chetty Street, commencing at the terminus up to the 
 Madraa Government House, was decorated, yet we shall try our best endeavors 
 to remove that, as well as the feebleness of our pen, and describe the same as far 
 as practicable. 
 
 '■ The diffidence is entirely owing to the extreme degree of our inability to the 
 task, since the Alldishasha himself (the Seven-Hooded dragon subterranean sup- 
 porter and the Divine Commentator of all the Gravamities) has gone down feel- 
 ing rather too shy; as this grandeur is far above his powers of expression, ho is 
 not adequate to the task. In streets on both sides, colored flags were hoisted ; 
 artificial groves of trees, such as coca. ,.ilmyra, date and plaintains, were ex 
 hibited, so thickly that they appeared to touch the ethereal regions. 
 
 " Heroic military officers and vehicles of Hindu Kings mo-ed on in Royal pro- 
 cession. To feast their eyes with the colors (flags) on the I.ailway building, the 
 people, conscious of their unworthy vision or sight, attempted to perform penance 
 for better eyes than theirs. There was a green canopy set up within the bound- 
 ary limit of the Railway Terminus, and it presented a superhuman workman- 
 
HER UFE AN1> KKIGN. 
 
 2C9 
 
 THi: I'RIXCK OP WALES AT THK MdNKEY TEMPLE, INDIA. 
 
 i!li 
 
 !'■■ 
 
 '>!! 
 
 .-W 
 
Ml 
 
 I! 
 
 i -'i 
 
 i 11 
 
 "i 'j£ 
 
 
 
 ^i 
 
 ■ '11 
 
 il 
 
 tI I 
 
 f 
 
 liil. .4 
 
 ji^ 
 
 ro 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 * nhip. On the front of Mch of the pandaU there was an injcription of the Briti.h 
 national anthem, '(i.«l Save the Qiietn.' In the pamlal there was hung an 
 angelic reliqua which showc-ral on hi* Royal Highness a profusion of tiowiii. 
 The Prince, whose face was attractive as the moon, Ijeing pleaseil at tl.i», siiiilwl. 
 Immediately, Ramasaumy Chettiar offered his loyal respects to the Prince, wi.j 
 returned his thanks. From the Fort Esplanade up -o the Government House 
 the green pandals were all so excellently beautifieil, like her Majesty's Win.hor 
 Castle, near that water founUin, in England, present' ig a view of recreaiiin. 
 Orchards from Wallajah Bridge up to Monroe's sUituc, there were on both si.ies 
 raised-up benches prepared for the students of all the r hools in llu.lras. wliosc 
 numbers defied calculation. A portion of them chanted songs of congratulations 
 to the Prince and pniises of the Deity. Then the Prince stopped bis Uoyal 
 vehicle a little, and with pleasure listened to melodious numbers. 
 
 " His Royal Highness observed the caref^lncs3 and watchfulness of the re- 
 spective schoolmasters by the aid) of their studei-ts, and was indescril^ally 
 satisBed with their devotional attention to their duty. The side tenches prepaid 
 for the officials and other officials -vere not enough for their number, srores aiil 
 srores of them standing under the powerful sun, unmindful of the beams of the 
 day-maker, like the blind praying for ejes who have realized their wish; when 
 it was quarter after ni>io the Pr-.ice entered into the Government House. Th. 
 multitudes, expressing doubt if there waa ever such a scene beheld, returneil 
 home. On that evening his Royal Highness went to the Guindy Park Govern- 
 ment House ; the following day, being the day of bis late father's anniversary, 
 the Prince kept at home at Guindy." 
 
 From the ' Oomdatool Akbar' (Oordoo paper), 20(A December. 
 
 " By the blessing cf Almighty, his Royal Highness the Prirce of Wales arriv. I 
 at Madras, and the people of this place consider it a very fortunate day in tL- ir 
 life. In place of showers of rain, they are pleased with showers of pleasure; die 
 beauties of flowers of the garden and trees are in no way to be coni|)ared with 
 the pleasures derived by the arrival of our Noble Prince. We ofl'er our prayer 
 to Almighty God that the Princs may arrive safely at his destination. 
 
 " After his Royal Highness had witnessed the last General Military Review 
 near the Government House, sitting under the gold, triple-crowned umbrella, 
 supported by the pillar set by carbuncle, diamond, cry.sC-1, cat's eye, emerald, lapis 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. .'71 
 
 lazuli and blue-gem, he was much trann'orted with joy. He wm aj; .1,, „nr- 
 whelmed in the ocean of delight by the exhibition of Hrowork-, which lu„Khe.l to 
 Korn our Indian flrewc '<«. The skilful Kuropean workmen, who came frun. 
 Englar 1 for the purpose of preparing these powder ootubinations, were able in 
 the secrets and mystc.-ies of nature to change from minute to minute, f,)r more 
 than three hours, the as,iect of the blue -!'y into .rimson-red, emerald-green, 
 saffron. Srores of people were thunderstruck, and imagined that the »iderpal 
 heaven itaelf had been translated into the earth, and srores again uttered crii-n 
 that the stars were melted and pound down. Srores put forth the opinion that 
 
 THE gUEEX AND JOHN BROWN (Her F.lthful Highland Semmt). 
 the bushy rockets dashed upwards to measure the distance between the celestial 
 and terrestrial orbs. In Uke manner the fireworks exhibited on the Sempia, and 
 -^n the Body-Guard ships, were vieing with each other. As these were observed 
 to dive into and eme.^'e from the s.a— sight quite novel to people like ourse'ves 
 —we stood with our eyes wide awake, so as not to wink even." 
 
 In 1878, on the 17th anniversary of the Prince Consort's death, a new burden 
 of grief was laid upon the Queen, in th > death of the Princess Alice, Grand 
 Duchess of Hesse-Darmstadt Her husband and five of her children were taken 
 with diphtheria. The Princess' yoimgest child— her "sunshinr " as she ever called 
 
 
I'l i! 
 
 ITJ 
 
 VICTCMUA, 
 
 h«r— •necumbed to th» dreadful malady. Kor a Urribla month th< Princei^ 
 braved th« |joiaon()Uii atiiiuiphara of the aiek room. What wondar that, worn 
 with anxisty, grief and phyKioal exertion, ahe waa unable to reeiit tha cont»j{i«n 
 of the diieaaa J On December 7th ahe fell ill, and a weak later, with the worus 
 * Dear papa " ud her lipe, ahe paaaad 
 
 " To whore iMjosd tkM« TiHoM tbw» li ptM.' 
 
 At one time the Princeaa had been lad away by the free-thinking philmopiiy 
 current at the Court of the Grand Duke. Affliction, however, led her lack to 
 the faith of h t childhood. An intimate friend and relation writaa : " After lii-r 
 «on'» death I thought I obaerred a change in her feelinga Before that time »h.' 
 had often expreaaed openly her doubU aa to the exietenoe of Qod— had alloweJ 
 herself to be carried away by thi free-thinking, philoaophical viewa of others 
 After Prince Fritz died ahe never 6poke in that way again. She remained silent 
 while a transformation was quietly going on within, of which I afterwards wh« 
 made aware, under the influence of some hidden power. It seemed aa if alje 
 did not then like to own the change that had come over her. 
 
 Some time afterwards ahe told me herself, in the moat simple and touching 
 manner, how this change had come about I could not listen to her story with- 
 out tears. The Princess told me she owed it all to her child's death, and to the 
 influence of a Scotch gentleman, a friend of the Qrand Duka's and the Orar 1 
 Duchess', who was residing with his family at DarmatadL 
 
 " I owe a'.l to this kind friend," she said, " who exercised such a beneficial 
 influence on my religious viewa. Yet people say so much that ia cruel and 
 unjuat of him, and of my acquaintance with him." At another time ahe said, 
 " The whole edifice of philoaophical concloaiona which I had built up for myself 
 I find to have no foundation whatever. Nothing of it is left It has crumbled 
 away like dust What should we he, what would become of \n, if we had no 
 faith — if we did not believe that there is a Qod that rules the world and each 
 single one of us 7 I feel the necessity of prayer. I have to sing hymns with 
 my children ; and we have each our favorite hymn." 
 
 A few days before the fatal malady disclosed itself ahe wrote to the Queen, 
 her mother : 
 
 " . . . So many panga and pains oome, and must yet, for years to come. 
 Still, gratitude for those left is so strong ; and, indeed, resignation, entire and 
 
HER UFE AND RBGN. 
 
 ii»l>^A 1^ .1.. 1 , ■ . r"n.iwH were (iiiu.Jy removed n. er own 
 
 palace to the chapel m the Grand Hucal Oa«U» Tt. . 
 
 versal crief of hi,, „ i i .u „ " ""' ''»y' ""''"'"' ">» »"'■ 
 
 H..^h^t.r':r-^^^^^ 
 
 where rre,!:^*" "" *""'■ " """ ■"-" ^'' '^« «"»olen,„ „,er the ,po! 
 
 J;'Xt'i?s::;::;r --■'t'"^;— TheQ„oenwrote.o 
 
 •■ It W' ,he «.,d ■ I V ""'' ""''''' ''"""e they had .„.nife,.ed. 
 
 .., z :,x re"'" ' ^ ^ '"™'' '""""^ "- '- '- -"-'^ =- 
 
 Pretoria, South Africa W.Z T """■ '" ''''' ^*^^ J«". »' 
 
 '^iM da„«hter,t:rPH„" cILt : TA: ,''"": """'"''• ""^ *"-'"^'' 
 order, of the Qu.en he wa« bnri 7 , ,^'='''''™-S-H"l»t.in. By the express 
 
 ^e»th wa, fo,L;;M: !;: ictrr ':t""-. '" "'-" 
 
 bedchamber, who wa. found dead at oZl ^ ' '""" '"''^ °'' "■" 
 
 We hastened the faU.i,,„e.:r^;etMXTtv I, ^ '""""" " '"'■'^''"° 
 Queen'a oldest friend. •* ^' ^'^^ '^''"'■'='="' '■"^'"K '^'•«" the 
 
 Her Majesty has published three works -"AM ■ , ■ 
 
 '■ Leaves fron, the Journal of our UfT L the uT^': ■ " ''""" ^""™'' " 
 
 The •■MemoirofthePri„coConsor"i;fi!,f '■!":; ;"■* " *'°" ^■'--" 
 
 o-ly. Fear, however of it. .! *'""«"' P""'«d f"-- Private circulation 
 
 ^ wever. of ,t. be.ng surreptitiously obtained «.d published. 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 

 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 k 
 
 
 274 VICTORIA, 
 
 possibly in » garbled form; belief that tlie iree and unreserved expression ..i 
 bar feelings would win general sympathy; and trust that the voluuie woul.l 
 tend to a better appreciation of the Prince's great character, induced the yu«n 
 to consent to its publication. In this Her Majesty was well advised. Tl,.- 
 Memoir has not only won for the Prince's character the hearty respect of 'li,. 
 public, it has done more ; it has deepened in the hearts of all her subjects loyal 
 admiration for the Queen herself. 
 
 The volumes of extracts from Her Majesty's Journals make no pretension to 
 literary finish. They are the nnstndied records of the impressions received by 
 the Koyal author in the course of her journeys among the mild beauty of the 
 Highlands, or during Her Majesty's progresses in England, Ireland and the 
 Channel Islands. 
 
 Mr. Helps, under whose editorship the first volume appeared, spea'- 1 of the 
 ■' picturesque descriptions of scenery in which the work abounds, the simplicity 
 of diction throughout it, and the perfect faithfulness of narration which is oti« 
 of its chief characteristics." In every page the writer describes what she 
 thought and felt rather than what she might have been expecled to think 
 and feel. 
 
 No such record was ever given to the world before. It was, indeed, no new 
 thing for monarchs to appear as authors ; but none have dared to be so sincere. 
 What delights us most in these extracts from the Queen's Journals is the 
 character revealed— unconsciously revealed ; a char, cter rich in natur.al gift», 
 richer in acquired culture, richest in a heart that responds with instant 
 sympathy to the joys or sorrows of the humblest of her subjects, of her children 
 for she was the mother of her people. 
 
 ■I 
 
CHAPTER Xn. 
 
 Some Foreign Wars. 
 
 Thr ]l:ikt' of WelliiiRton— Hia Wonderful Cureei— His IValli iU WhIuki' Castle— Tliv AtyliiiiiMUn 
 L'jimpaigna of 1S42 and 1S79 — Th>; Aliy^siniim Expedition »i IStiS. 
 
 HK liritLsh Empire has not acquired its present commanding posi- 
 tion without great struggles. British statesmen, British soldiers, 
 British blue-jackets, have each contributed to ultimate success. 
 British diplomacy has done much to place our country in the front 
 ^f^ rank of nations. British valor on land and sea has done equally as much. 
 It niav be that tlie arms of Great Britain have met wit'i occasional 
 ffcvcrses; but the victories of Nelson, of Wellington, of the many others who 
 
 
 ttyiffL 
 
 
 
 ^^^ '^^ "^^V* ; - ^> y!-i--^^7«?«. II 
 
 HORSE fiUARDS, FROM WHITEHALL. 
 
 have fought under the " Union Jack of Old England," have emphasised the fact 
 that if now and then we suffer checks, when our affairs happen to fall into the 
 hands of weak and incapable men, yet as soon as we put able and vigorous 
 leaders at the head of our affairs, the energy of the Anglo-Saxon, and the power 
 of the British Empire, overbear all resistance and infallibly conduct ua to triumph 
 and success. 
 
 •4t|l 
 
i '! 1 
 !■ ■ i I 
 
 i ! 
 
 
 t 
 
 .1 « 
 
 
 i 
 
 s 1 
 1*1 
 
 
 n 
 
 1 1 
 
 d 
 
 iiL 
 
 il 
 
 276 VICTORIA, 
 
 The ware through which his Grace the Duke of Wellinj-ton obtained his fanir 
 were not fought in the reign of Queen Victoria; but The Dukb, as lie was uni 
 versally called, was such a prominent figure in British history until his death in 
 1852, that any sketch of the wars of the Victorian era would be incompleti 
 without a reference to him. 
 
 This greatest Englishman of his day was the third son of Garret, Second Ear! 
 of Mornington, and of Anne, eldest daughter of Arthur Hill, Viscoui.t Dun- 
 ganuon. He was born at Dai.gan Castle, County Meath, Ireland, in 1709. By 
 the death of his father, in ITSl, he became dependent at an early age upon the 
 care and the piudence of liis mother, a lady of talents not unequal to the task. 
 He was sent to Eton, from whence he was transferred, first to private tuition at 
 Brighton, and subsequently to the military seminary of Angera, in France, where 
 Pignerol, an engineer of high repute, was then the director. At eighteen ho was a:i 
 ensign in the British army. Later on he was sent to India. Hero his talents 
 soon placed him in tlie front ranlc; promotion quickly followed. Returning to 
 England he was .sent to the Peninsula. The story of his Peninsular carapai;;nsis 
 familiar to the world. Following up his earlier conquests there, in six weeks, with 
 a force of barely 100,000 men, he marched six hundred miles, passed six great 
 rivers, gained the decisive battle of Vittoria, invested two fortresses, and expelled 
 120,000 men from Spain. Never was a campaign briefer or m.ire brilliant. 
 
 Wellington was fortunate in having under him brave officers and a rank and 
 rile equally as brave. A neat compliment was paid them some years after I ly 
 ihe distinguisho.1 Frenchman, Marshal Magnan. Several persons, in the pre-s- 
 ence of the Marshal, had expressed a doubt of the efficiency of the British Army. 
 .. I was," said Magnan, " in the Peninsula in 1S13 and )8U. and in eleven battles, 
 but I never saw the back of a British soldier." 
 
 When the dissolution of Napoleon's empire compelled a new organization of 
 France, the Duke of Wellington was promptly despatched to Paris, as the person 
 most competent to advi.se and instruct the new administr.ition. Four days only 
 elapsed between his departure from his army and his appearance as Briti-sh 
 ambassailor at the Tuilleries. Within a week again of that time he was precipi- 
 tately recalled to Madrid as the only individual who, by his experience, know, 
 ledge and influence could compo.se the differences between the Spanish peo,.le 
 and their Sovereign. Before six months had passed he was on his way to Vieuna, 
 as the representative of his country in the great congress of nations which wa.i 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 277 
 
 to determine the settlement of the world. These practicjil testimonies to hi» 
 renown throw wholly into the shade those incidental honors and decorations by 
 which national acknowledgments are conveyed. It is almost superfluous to add 
 that all titles and distinctions at the command of Crowns and (JaUnets were 
 
 HIS gracb; the duke of WELLIXCTOX. 
 
 sliowered upon the liberator of the Peninsula. In his own country Tulaveim 
 had made him a Baron and a Viscount; Ciudad Rodrigo an Earl ; Salamanca a 
 -Mariiuess, and his final triumph a Duke. These honors had nil accumulated in 
 hU aiiseuce. His successive patents were read together in a single day as he 
 
S78 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 
 took his seat for the fint time, and with the highest rank in the House of LorJn, 
 at London. 
 
 On the 10th May, 1814, the Prince Regent sent to the House of Commons a 
 message, recommending a grant to the Duke of snoh an annuity as might sup- 
 port the high dignity of the titles conferred, and prove a lasting memorial of the 
 nation's gratitud* and munificence. On the 12th, the Speaker moved that the 
 gum of £10,000 be annually paid out of the Consolidated Fund for the use of the 
 Duke of Wellington, to be at any time commuted for the sum of £300,000 Tliis 
 sum was unanimously increased to £400,000, making in all half a million grante<l 
 to his Grace. 
 
 On the Ist of July the Duke attended at the House of Commons personally to 
 return thanks for its bounty. He entered making his obeisances, while all the 
 icembers n«e from their seats. The Speaker then informing him that a chair 
 was set for his repose. He sat down in it for some time, covered, the Sergeant 
 ■tanding on his right hand, with the mace grounded. After the members had 
 resumed their seats the Duke arose and made a short speech, uncovered, expres- 
 live of his gratitude to the House, not only for its liberal grant, but for having 
 lent a deputation of members to congratulate him on his return home. 
 
 But his military services were not yet quite concluded — they were to termin- 
 tta in a more brilliant, though not more substantial, triumph than had been won 
 on the fields of Spain. While the allied sovereigns were wrangling over the 
 trophies of their success, their terrible antagonist reappeared once more. Na- 
 poleon waa again in Paris, and, aided by thi? devotion of hia adberenta, the mili- 
 tary capacities of the nation, and a number of veteran soldie-^ who at the peace 
 had been released from imprisonment, he speedily advanced at Ihe head of an 
 army aa formidable as that of Austerlitz or Friedland. At the first rumors of the 
 war the contingent of Britain had been entrusted to the Duke of Wellington, 
 who occupied in Belgium the post of honor and peril Of all the mighty rein- 
 forcemenU announced, none but a Prussian corps was at hand when, without 
 warning given, the French Emperor fell headlong on his enemies at Ligny and 
 Quatre Bras. Wellington's motley force comprised only 33,000 British, and of 
 these only a portion was contributed by the old regiments of the Peninsula. 
 Nevertheless, with these in the front line, and with Brunswickera, Belgians, 
 Dutch, and Qsrmans in support, the British Oeneral waited the impetuous onset 
 of Napoleon, and at length won that crowning victory of Waterloo. 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 27t 
 
 The private life of the Duke was simple and methodical. Uw attendance at 
 each service at the Chapel Royal and at Whitehall sermons, his wailc in the park 
 in former years, and in later times his ride to the Horse Guards, or the House of 
 Lords, with his servant behind him, are incidents which every newsimper lonj; 
 chronicled for the information of the country. His personal habits were of the 
 most temperate character, bordering on the abstemious. He was, to the last, an 
 early riser, and always slept on a hard mattress on a camp bed. He preferred 
 horse exercise to the luxury of a carriage, and, even when the advancing infirmi- 
 ties of age rendered it difficult for him to ait erect upon horseijack, he was still 
 
 WELUNOTON AT WATERLOO. 
 " Up (iuarclR aad ftt them " 
 
 daily seen ambling down to the Hoi'se of Lords. 
 At other times he walked the who'. /, though 
 with slow and faltering steps, Who. on foot he 
 
 was generally without attendants. His military salute was ever i-eady to return 
 
 the marks of respect shown him as he went along. 
 Although at one time he was so intensely unpopular as to be hooted through 
 
 Piccadilly, and to necessitate having the windows of his residence protected by 
 
 citings of iron against his own countrymen, yet for many, many years he was 
 
 worshipped as a hero. 
 Mr. Boyle, afterwards Bean of Salisbury, relates what he calln a great piece of 
 
 good luck. Lady Shelley, who was on intimate terms with the Duke, and 
 
 who had attended the opera, asked young Boyle to go and see if the Duke's car- 
 
 .» US} 
 
 I I 
 
180 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 I 
 
 riagij wan waiting;. He found that it was, and received from the Duke, " Thank 
 'ee, sir." " What h lucky beggar you are," was the exclamation of a Charterhi)iise 
 friend to whom I told my adventure with high glee, " to have had three words 
 from the Great Duke." At another time the Dean was admiring a line head of 
 Napoleon, when the Dulce came along and asked who it was by, adding. " I nev..T 
 saw him but at a distance." That occasion was at Waterloo when Nape <.on was 
 surrounded by his staff. 
 
 " Copenhagen," the Duke's favorite horse, has shared a portion of his ownt'i'.s 
 fame, and will long live on canvius, in brass, and in marble, as the t«arer of the 
 " hero of a hundred 6ght8 " on the deathful day of Waterloo. " Copenhagen " 
 died in peaceful retirement, in 1836, at Strathtieldsaye, at the advanced equine 
 age of twenty-eight years. 
 
 The most intimate relations always existed lietween her Majesty and the 
 members of the Royal Family and the great Duke. His Grace was present at the 
 proclamation, coronation, and marriage of the Queen. The Queen's third son, 
 Arthur, is so named in honor of his godfather, the Duke of Wellington, on whose 
 natal day he was bom. 
 
 The Duke died at Walmer Castle in his eighty-fourth year, leaving two sons 
 to inherit his name. His death was the result of natural decay without any 
 lengthened warning. On the 14th of September, 1852, he .sutfered from a slight 
 fit of indigestion. This brought on a fit of epilepsy, which immediately rendereil 
 him spceciiless, and about seven hours after he breathed his last. 
 
 Many relics of the Duke are preserved at Walmer Castle ; notably the little 
 ciimp bed on which he regularly slept, the arm-chair in which he died, and the 
 folding-chair used in his campaigns. 
 
 His Grace was accorded a State funeral on the 18th of November, the obsequies 
 being arranged on a vast scale. The military power of Britain was very fully 
 represented, every regiment in the service sending officers and men. Referring 
 to the foreign powers, the deceased Duke was a Field-Marshal of five of tlie 
 armies of Europe, Marshal-General of the Portuguese army, and Captain-General 
 of the army of Spain. The various batons were borne by illustrious genenik 
 representing their respective sovereigns, by whom the distinctions had l>eLn 
 conferred. Prince Albert was present, and of knights representing Army, Navy, 
 and Civil Service, of corporate, learned, and other bodies, and of distinguishid 
 and exalted personages, there was an enormous attendance. The people in eml- 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 281 
 
 less thousands lined the route of the funeral proci'saion. The proceedings ter- 
 minated under the dome of St. Paul's, when the mortal remains were laid in their 
 last resting-place. The ceremony was most impressive ; many of the Duke's old 
 companions-in-amis were deeply affected. As the coffin was about to bo lowered 
 into the vault, the aged Marquis of Anglesey, the commander of the cavalry at 
 Waterloo, and who there lost a leg, stepped forward, placed his hand upon the 
 cofiin and burst into tears. 
 
 ST. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL, LONDON. 
 
 Thus passed away Arthur, Duke of Wellington. Full of years beyond the 
 term of mortality, and of honors almost beyond human parallel, he descended 
 mto his grave amid the regreU of a generation who could only learn his deeds 
 from their forefathers, bat who knew that the national glory which they wit- 
 nessed, and the national security which they enjoyed, wore due, under God's 
 providence, to the hero whom they had then lost. 
 
S8S 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 PI- 1 
 
 There is a peipetutl struggle going on between Britain and Ruuia. Britain 
 84eka to prevent Russia from destroying the Turkish Empire and taking posses- 
 sion of Constantinople; Russia in return threatens the peace and permanency ot 
 the British Empire in India. West of the Indus lies the mountain kingdom ot 
 Afghanistan. It has three principal cities, Cabul, Herat, and Caiidahar. The 
 natives of Afghanistan are brave, warlike, active and intelligent — a people 
 to be by no means down-trodden or despised. The eyes of the British rulers 
 of In<lia are constantly turned in this direction as the probable source nf 
 atteiupts BgHinst our rule. Wherever the sea wsFihes the shores of the peninsula 
 British India is invulnerable ; on the north an efTectual ranipart is provided 
 by the mighty Uiuiulayas; it is there, in the extreme north-west, that ex- 
 ternal danger may be expected to manifest itself. As early an 1808, during the 
 short-lived alliance between Napoleon and Alexander of Russia, the Indian Gov- 
 eniment had apprehended an invasion from this quarter. The dread of Russian 
 aggression has never died out sirce that date — has indeed been considt^rably 
 stimulated by the continued advance of Russia in Central Asia — an advance 
 which has at last brought her to the very borders of Afghanistan. 
 
 In the summer months of 1S37, when Queen Victoria's reign becran, a Brit- 
 ish officer. Captain Alexander Burnes (a relative of the great poet Buina though 
 he spelled his name differently), arrived in Cabul, directed by his Qovemment to 
 see what could be done towards finding a market for British goods in Afghanis- 
 tan. He was well received by the Ameer, Dost Mohammed. 
 
 Burnes recommended the Indian Government to make an alliance with Dnst 
 Mohammed. Instead of doing this, the Indian Government treated Dost Mo. 
 hammed as an usurper. Shah Soojah was to be made Ameer. An army wac sent 
 into Afghanistan to seac him on the throne. This was a mistake; but from first 
 to last the Governor-General, a* if blinded by some adverse destiny, did all 
 that he onght not, and neglected all that he ought to have done. He blun- 
 dered on with a dangerous and dishonorable policy which dealt ft £&tal blow to 
 the reputation of the British Government for just dealing ana .'scrupulous good faith. 
 
 Towards the close of November, 1838, "the army of the lodus" had assem- 
 bled at Ferozepore. The total of the forces to be empio} ed was 21,000 effective 
 flighting men. The expedition was accompanied by Mr. Macna^hten, who was 
 to assume office as envoy and minister at Cabul. The expedition reached Cabul, 
 after experiennng great li;irdciliip:t. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN ass 
 
 It did not Uke long to And ou: ii^ it would be naceswry to keep . l.rg. .„,1 
 permaoent gam-on of Briti.h troop, in Cbul if Shah Soojah wa. to be main- 
 tamed upon hi. throne. The moment the British .hould march away hi, .ub- 
 jecta would dethrone him, and restore Dost Mohammed. The Friti.l, troo,« ac- 
 oordrngly remained. At length Dost Mohammed .urrendered, and wa. ,ent to 
 Hmdostan. Then the British force wa. greatly reduced. Shortly after, under 
 the leadership of Akbar Khan, a son of Dost Mohammed, the Afghan, broke out 
 into open rebellion. They murdered some European., and then proceeded to sack 
 the cty of Cabul. General Elphinstone, in charge of the British troops, refused 
 to act. When too late, it waa seen that thU was a fatal mistake ; f- .„on the 
 Bnt.sh were practically besieged by the Afghans. Provisions were running short 
 .n the Bntish camp. DisagreemenU L.„ong the British General, made matter, 
 worse. 
 
 It was resolved to open negotiations for the capitulation of the arn.y The 
 Afghans would hear of no terras but unconditio-l surrender. Th:. was refused 
 In a few days, however, their case became so desperate that a oapitulatioi. waa 
 agreed upon, more dishonorable than had ever happeneo to British anns. 
 
 The British army was io evscuate Afghanistan as speedily as possible by the 
 Khyber Pass, receiving assistance in transportation and proviaiona On January 
 eth. 1842, tn the depth of winter (and Cabnl stand. 0,000 feet above the level 
 of the «a), the troops-700 British, 3,800 Indian soldiers, and 12,000 camp fol- 
 lowers-marched out to begin their retreat The moment the soldier, left the 
 citadel It, guns were turned upon them, slaughtering indiscriminately friend and 
 foe. That night the wldiers passed unsheltered in the snow, unprovided with 
 covering or provisions. The Europeans could withstand the cold to «,me extent 
 but the feeble children of India, unused to so severe a climate, perished like flies' 
 The Sepoys fell on the line of mu^ch; but, preserving the instincts of discipline 
 they awaited death in silence. ' 
 
 Such was the beginning of the end. To .ome extent, tho-?h necessarily on a 
 "mailer scale, the British retreat copied the painful features of Napoleon's retreat 
 from Moscow. The line of retreat became a veritable shambles. Benumbed by 
 the cold, the troops and camp followers fell easy victims to the Afghans The 
 British troops made several gallant stands, but could avail nothi.ig against th» 
 flerce Afghans in overwhelming numbers. In the Khyber Pass, Ave miles in 
 length, the massacre waa frightful. 
 
 {■l-l 
 
181 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 Akh«r, with bit ehtefi knd follnwen, kept eloM on the tnck of the ratreaiting 
 force. Akbar, treachernuHly pretending frieniJehip, profeaMd that bia object was 
 t.^ aav* the British, but Idackensie writes that Pottinger said to him : " Maekun- 
 lie, remember if I am killed that I heard Akbar Kliau stiout, ' Slay them I' in 
 Pushtoo, although in Persian he called out to stop the firing." As thoiie in the 
 rear of th* retreating British went forward they came upon one sight of horror 
 after anctiiar. There were children cut in two ; Hindostanee women as well as 
 men — some frozen to death, nome literally chopped to pieces, many with their 
 throats cut from ear to ear. Lien fell fast in the horrid defile, struck down by 
 the Afghan flru from the heighU. The slaughter from the Afghan fire Blocked the 
 Iforge with dead and dying. The Qhilzai tribesmen, at every lurii, blocked the way. 
 Then the steep slopes would suddenly swarm with Afghanii rushing sword in 
 hand down to the work of butchery. The massacre ceased not while living vic- 
 tims remained. The rear-guard regiment of Sepoys was exterminated, save tor 
 two or three desperately wounded officers who omtrivid to reach the advance. 
 
 At one point the Afghans had constructed a formidable abattis of prickly brusb- 
 woo<l. This stretched athwart the road, and dammed back the fugitive*. In this 
 trap "/ere caught our hapless people and the swann of their native followers. 
 Now the end was very near. From behind the barrier, and around the lip of tVe 
 creat trap, the hillmen fired their hardest into the seething mass of soldiers and 
 followers writhing in the awful Qehenna on which the calm moon shone down. 
 Un the edges of this whirlpool of death the Ohilzais were stabbing and hacking 
 with the ferocious industry inspired by thirst for blood and lust for plunder. It 
 is a characteristic of the British race, as of all brave man, to die game, yen, even 
 to thrill with a strange, fierce joy when hope of escape from death has all but 
 passed away and there remains only to sell life dearly. Among our people, face 
 to face with death in that rocky pass, ufBcers and soldiers alike fought with cool, 
 deadly rancor. 
 
 Here is the end of the first chapter of this sorrowfL'l tale. About noon on 
 the ITih of January. 1842, the British soldiers who kept guard on the raiiipiirts 
 of Jullalabad saw in the distance a solitary horseman slowly and painfully 
 staggering across the open plain. They wondered among themselves who this 
 jaded traveller might be. As he drew nearer, it became evident that the weary 
 animal he rode could scarcely stumble farther on its way, and that he him.self 
 W.1S worn and wan, like one wh*- had suffered greatly. A party was sent 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. -^^i 
 
 forth to hli uiiiitanee. Hit nusa wm kob known ud hia t«I« told— th* dark, 
 the ippalliug tola of tha daatruetioo of an army I He waa Dr. Brydouu, and 
 tha tola aurriTor, ona hundred and twenty prinnara and lome four or five natirer 
 excepted, of the a ^d thouwnd fighting men and oamp followen who, ebven 
 daya before, hud marohed out of CabuL 
 
 For many montha nagotiationa were in pngraaa for tha release of tha Britiah 
 priaonen whom AkW Khan had Uken during tha diaaatroua retiaat from Cabal 
 
 The bitter experiences of tha oaptivea, from that miaerabla January day on 
 which they paaaed under tha presumably friendly protection of Akbar Khan 
 until their release, ar« recorded vary fully and moat interestingly by Lady Sale, 
 by Vincent Eyre, and by Colin Uackenaiai 
 
 Akbar Khan, i*. appeara, did not allow tham to ba wilfully illtreated. On tha 
 contrary, the unanimous teatimony of the released prisoners was to tha effect that 
 Akbar Khui, riolent, bloody, and paasionata man though he waa, behaved to- 
 ward them with kindness and a certain rude chivalry. Nevertheless, they lived 
 under a long stn.in of anxiety and apprehenaiou, for none of tham knew what 
 the morrow might bring forth. 
 
 At length their jailor cautiously hinted that a reward and a pension might in- 
 duce him to carry his charges into the British camp. A private meeting waa 
 ar anged between the Afghan commandant and the Britiah olBcera. The Afghan 
 intimated the receipt of instructions to carry the prisonors further into the in- 
 terior, into what would be but hopeless captivity. On the other hand, a messen- 
 ger had whispered to the Afghan that if he reetored the prisoneia General Pollok 
 would ensure him a reward of 20,000 rupees, and a life pension of 12,000 ru|)eek 
 a year. Tha Afghan demanded and received a guarantee from the British offlceru 
 The captives bound themaelvea to make good from their own resourcea their re- 
 demption money. The Afghan proved himself honest The captives were cap- 
 tives no longer. They were practically free. Then came the welcome tidings 
 that Akbar had been defeated, and had fled no one knew whither, whereupon the 
 self-emancipated partye et out for Cabul. At noon of the 17lh of September 
 they met Shakespear and hia horsemen, who were on the way to reacue thank 
 On the 21st they entered Cabul. 
 
 The attention of Lord Ellenborongh, the new Oovemor-General, was necessar- 
 ily directed towatda Afr*" ' The preatige of tha British arms must ba 
 restored. It waa eesentit 'u , security of our rule in India that Wt should 
 
IM 
 
 VKTORIA, 
 
 chMtiM the Afghuu for their breech of ftith with the retmttnr; Britinh 
 eolumn. An ermy of retribotion vrei ipeedily collected. The diMded Khyber 
 Peae WM euccwMtully tnvened in the fioc of deepente reeiituce from hordes A 
 Afghuu. Swiftly and eurely the victnrioue Britiili cJiouMnder preMWd onw»rd», 
 defeating the Afghane in every encounter. On the 16lh of September, 18«, Sir 
 Ueorge PoUook entered Cebul, »nd eoon, amid ringing oheere and the well-known 
 itraina of Kngland's national anthem, the BritUh itandard wae planted ou the 
 aunimit of the eitadeL 
 
 The axiom that history repeaU iteelf «nde a itriking illnetralion in the 
 ■eoond Afghan war, which, in iU oaua* and many of ite inoidenia, wae a 
 repetition of the flret In lb79 the Britiel. Consul at Cabul was murdered. 
 Tliie maencre must be avenged. Ao army wae gathered, under the command of 
 Sir Frederic'' Roberta. Major-General Roberta, in 1879. wae already doeervedly 
 eateemed one of the moet brilliant aoldiera of the Britiah army. He had fought 
 with diatinction all through the Great Mutiny ! he had aerved in the Abyaainian 
 expedition of 186», and been chosen by the Commander to carry home his final 
 despatches; he hud worthily shared in the toil, fighting, and honors of other 
 expedition*. In hia command in Afghaniatan, in the pr g year, he had 
 
 proved himself a skilful, resolute, and vigoroua leader. Tl. fghaua had come 
 to rrgard him with fear and trembling. The offieem and men ;ho aerved under 
 him believed in him enthoaiaatically. Hia administrative caducity had been 
 proved in tl e poet of Quartermaster-General in India. With much experience of 
 war, Roberta at the age of forty-seven waa in the full vigor of manhood, alert in 
 mine?, and of tough and enduring physique. 3ir Frederick Roberta was hurried 
 forward on Cabul charged with the duty of avenging the perpetration of a foul 
 and treacherous crime. He conducted the campaign in hia usual energetic 
 and successful atyie. He, however, met with bitter opposition from the 
 
 Afghana 
 
 In one action it was estimated that the Afghan strength did not fall short of 
 40,000 men. So overwhelming wv the odde against him that Roberts was re- 
 luctantly compelled to abandon further offensive efforts. He stated his reason.i 
 with perfect frankness. " Up to thi» time I had no reaion to apprehend that the 
 Afghans were in sufficient force to cope successfully with disciplined troops, but 
 the resolute and determined manner in which the conical hill had been captured, 
 and the information sent to me by Brig8dier-Qe"ural Macpherson that large 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. Mr 
 
 niMiM of the enemy were mill »clv*iicin|; from the north, south. *n<l went, niaile 
 It evident that the numbera combined tgainHt u> were loo overwtielminu to admit 
 of my comparatively imall fort-e meeting them. I therefore determined to witli- 
 draw from all iaolated poeitiomt, and to concentrate the whole force at Sherpui-, 
 thua lecuring the safety of our large eantooment, and avaidinK what had now 
 become a uaeleu aacriUce of life." 
 
 On RoberU falling back to Sliorpur, the Afgbana advanced, more confldent 
 than ever. Had they been content to beaiege the Britiah, the British would have 
 auffered moat aeverely— |ierhape, in the end, have been annihilated. But. iiupa 
 tient of delay, the A^hans boldly advanced to the aaaault. The Britiah had 
 timely warning. The Af^hana were repulsed. Becoming panic-stricken, they 
 broke and Bed, pursued by the Britiah. Thua ended resistance in that quarter. 
 On the 12th of October, 1879, the Britiah once more triumphantly entered Cabul. 
 
 Shortly aflerwarda, a terrible disaster happened to our arms near Cand«har, 
 which was garrisoned by a British force under General Primrose. On the «7th 
 of July, 1880, General Burrows, with a force of only 2,500 British and Indian 
 soldiers, attacked the army of Ayoob Khan, about 20,000 strong. This engage- 
 ment is known as the battle of Maiwand. The Afghans were strongly entrenched. 
 The British soon saw they were hoiwlessly outnuml/ered; for that reason they 
 fought the more desperately. 
 
 The artillerymen and sappers made a gf 'snt stand. They fought the Afghans 
 hand-to-hand with handspikes and rammere, while the guns poured canister into 
 the advancing masses. But the guns finally foil into the enemy's hands. The 
 torrent of Afghans then broke in upon the gallant BOth Regiment and over- 
 whelmed it. The slaughter of the Sepoya at this point was appalling. They 
 scarcely attempted a defence, but allowed themselves without resistance to be 
 dragged out of the ranks and killed. The British cavalry having reformed, a 
 charge was ordered in the direction of the captured guns, but it failed and 
 the troopers retired in disorder. The infantry, assailed by hordes of Berce and 
 triumphant ghazcts staggered away, the 66th alone maintaining any show of 
 formation. Then the broken remnants of the Sepoy regiments took to flight, the 
 Oeneral's eflbrts to rally them proving wholly unavailing. The 66th with some 
 of the sappers and grenadiers, made a gallant stand round its colors. Colonel 
 Gslbraith and several of his officers were killed. Finally, after four hours severe 
 fighting, the British were forced to retire. The Afghans pursued the British for 
 
!H i 
 
 :•d^'l 
 
 411 
 
 288 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 LAST (iALLANT STAND OF THE lilJTii RKIilMKXT AT THE 
 BATTLE OF MAIWAXU, JUI.V 27tii, I»S0. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 289 
 
 about four mile., but were checked by s detachment of rallied cavalry. The 
 British ioas was heavy. Over 300 rank and Hie, with many ullicer», were killed- 
 while over 700 of the Indian troops were killed or missing. The survivor, made 
 the best of their way to Candahar, fifty miles distant. For some unaccountable 
 reason, Ayoob Khan, satisKed with the victory obtained, did not follow up the 
 fugitives. 
 
 Soon the British in Candahar were besieged by the Afghans, now flushed with 
 victory. The tidings of the Mai wand disaster reached Cabul two days later by 
 telegram from Simla. It was at once decided that to retrieve thia disaster and 
 deliver the small garrison at Candahar was an indispensable necessity. Sir 
 Donald Stewart and his advisers determined on a daring plan, though not un- 
 aware of the dangerous consequences to the British empire in India, which 
 would assuredly supervene upon its failure. With an army of 10,000 men- 
 2,835 Europeans, the balance being Ghcrkas, and Sikhs-Sir Frederick Roberta 
 suddenly started from Cabul, and undertook a march of three hundred miles 
 through a practically unknown country to Candahar. For three weeks nothing 
 was heard, of the bold general and his faithful followers. Then he and they reap- 
 peared upon the scene, victorious. With immense skill and resolution Roberts 
 had accomplished his desperate enterprise, had reached Candahar, had fallen 
 like a thunderbolt upon Ayoob Khan, and crushed him. The honor of Britain 
 was avenged, her prestige saved. 
 
 The distance of three hundred miles was covered in the remarkably short time 
 of twenty days. It is customary in a long march to allow two rest days in each 
 week, but Roberts granted his force but a single rest day in the twenty day. of 
 Its strenuous march. The average daily march was a fraction over fifteen mUet 
 As a feat of marching by a regular force of 10,000 men encumbered with bag- 
 gage and followers, this achievement is unique. It was accomplished only by 
 thorough organization and steady, vigorous energy. " It was not," wrote General 
 Chapman, " with eager desire that the honor of marching to Candahar wu 
 sought for, and some commanding officers of experience judged rightly the tem- 
 pers of their men when they represented for the General's consideration the 
 claims of the regiments they commanded to be relieved as soon as possible from 
 field service. The enthusiasm which carried Sir Frederick Roberts' force with 
 exceptional rapidity to Candahar was an after-growth evolved by the enterprise 
 Itself, and came as a response to the unfailing spirit which animated the leader 
 himself." 
 
290 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 The Afghans and the British are now fast friends. In 188S the Ameer 
 visited Lord Dufferin, the British Viceroy, at Rawul-PindL In a grand durbar 
 it was declared that " England and Afghanistan will stand side by side." 
 ■ Lord Roberts' memorable relief of Candahar made a wonderful impression on 
 the Afghans. While on a visit to the Ameer of Afghanistan in 1885, Lord Roberts 
 was literally besieged by old soldiers begging that they might be allowed to re- 
 turn to the colors and fight once more. " One native officer, who had been with 
 me in Afghanistan," says Lord Roberts, "came to me and said, 'I am afraid, 
 Sahib, I am too old ami infirm to do more work myself, but you must take my 
 two sons with you ; they are ready to die for the Angrese (English).' " 
 
 When Lord Roberts was in Nepal in 1892 he met General Shamsher, a very 
 red-hot native soldier. Said this native General to Lady Roberts, " When are 
 the Russians coming ? I wish that they would make haste. We have forty 
 thousand soldiers in Nepal ready for war, and there is no one to fight I" 
 
 i 
 
 In 1865 the attention of the British Parliament was directed to the harsh 
 treatment which certain British subjects were experiencing at the hands of Thuo- 
 dore, the " Negus," or King of Abyssinia. These men had been seized by Theo- 
 dore while they were actually engaged on official business for the British Gov- 
 ernment. The national honor was therefore engaged in their deliverance. Yet 
 it was evident that this would be a task of considerable delicacy as well as diffi- 
 culty. There was ever the fear that, on the first appearance of a military move- 
 ment, Theodore, a man of strong barbaric temper, might order the massacre of 
 the prisoners. All attempts at conciliation having failed, an ultimatum was sent 
 by Lord Stanley, in 1867, demanding their release within three months on pen- 
 alty of war. No reply was made to this despatch ; indeed, it is not certain 
 that it reached Theodore's hands, although that would probably he- 3 made no 
 difference. An expedition was accordingly determined upon, the command of 
 which was entrusted to Sir Robert Napier (afterwards created Lord Napier of 
 Magdala), Commander-in-Chief of the army of Bombay. 
 
 On January 7th, 1868, the British army of 12,000 men, drawn from the Bombay 
 presidency, was landed at Zoulla, on Annesley Bay. Zoulla was in the Pro- 
 vince of Tigr^, then in rebellion against Theodore. It was found necessary to 
 make the n»d to Magdahi, the capital, four hundred miles long, across valleys 
 and over mountains, where there were only bridle paths which the sure-footed, 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 291 
 
 «tive lito, Aby«ini.„ horse, were .lone .ble to travel. The day, were hot. the 
 n.ght« extremebr cold. Ho«es and mule, died by hundred, fron, fatigue or want 
 of water. Had the country through which they passed been well affected to 
 Theodore, a mere handful of men stationed on many a rocky cliff looking down 
 on many a difficult mounUin pa„, might have obstructed the whole army But 
 Kassa, the Prince of Tigr^. was the enemy of Theodore. The British army pay- 
 mg for all supplies, wa, generally welcomed all along its r.ute 
 
 On Good Friday of the year 1868 the British army reached the plateau of 
 Atfejo, near Magdala, the capital. Here a bloody battle was fought The Aby,- 
 smian warrior, poured forth in thousands and advanced on the British troops 
 
 They ware met by a portion of the British troops. Instantaneously two quick 
 volley, musketry were Hashed in the face, of the dusky foe, and like a stream 
 
 leaden had that for a fme the enemy halted from sheer astonishment It was 
 as .f they were paralysed at the very moment they intended to launch out their 
 spears, and one could almost fancy that these weapons vibrated in their hand, 
 from the .mpetus they were about to give them. Slowly they seemed to regain 
 conscousness, and, horrified, they gazed upon the awful result Strangest s^ht 
 .t was to tnem who had ever been victorious in the field of battle, to see their 
 own men tumble by the dozen, by scores, .y fifties, into the embrace of death 
 
 Retreat! cned the chiefs. The enemy did retreat, but not fast enough. 
 They broke ma panu, and endeavored to take vantage of boulders to escape the 
 
 aro r' h . I ' '""^'^ '°™' '"^'^ ""'■ '-"•"=" -' -» ''-^-1 
 around each rock, and stretched the men behind dead upon the ground 
 
 Mr. Stanley say, : " Here was one running for dear life for a copse; but sud- 
 denly you saw h.m leap into the air and fall on his face, clutching the ground 
 72T, T. """"" ""■ """ '"''' ^'" '"-■ - '"«' vain'thougHth. 
 
 of reach of the leaden storm , but even as the haven dawned upon his frer^zied 
 
 Z'l T"" '''''' T'"' "'"' -' ''"' "'- '""'-s •^o- '-' -<="- tT: 
 
 wa^ another one. just about to dodge behind a massive boulder, from where h 
 could take shght revenge, but before he could ensconce himself the unerring ba, 
 
 went c«,h.ng through his brain; and there was another about to plunge fnho 
 ha^U,dow.aravi„eto the left who had hi, skull shattered by a rc^keraTd 
 mth a dull sound the body fell down the precipice." 
 
 : >• 
 
iii I 
 
 l\ 1 
 
 Hi 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 The whole of the Britiih force now came into ution, ind the Abyssini ins 
 though they behaved with great gallantry, could not withstand the immense pr.!- 
 ponderann of power which waa arrayed againit them. The ground waa strewn 
 with eviiencea of alaughter— the ravine waa Utemlly choked with the dead ami 
 dying, and the little stream that watered it was crimson with blood. It is known 
 that the Abyssinians lost from 700 to 800 killed, and 1,500 wei» wounded, most 
 of them severely. Many of the survivors 4ed into the mounteins, and did not 
 return to Magdala. All night long the Abyssinians could be heard calling to 
 (heir wounded comndea, and bearing them off the «eld. Tha disproportion be- 
 tween the 6ghting power of the two combatanta ii emphatically illustrated by 
 the fact that out of the S.OOO British and Indian soldiers actually v ?aged only 
 thirty-two were pat hora ds combaL 
 
 King Theodore, when he beheld the destruction of his army, sank into despair. 
 His power waa gone ; nothing remained but submissioh. He despatched two of 
 his eaptivea. Lieutenant Frideaux and Mr. Flud, next morning to Napier's camp, 
 expressing his eameat desire to be reconciled to the British. But such reconcilia- 
 tion was impossible. British honor, to be sure, might have been satisfied with 
 the liberation of tha prisoners, and due reparation for the indignitiea they ha! 
 sr.itained. But the Abyssinians had warmly welcomed the invaders, had freely 
 supplied and assisted them throughout the campaign, and it would be impossible 
 to abandon them to the mercies of a pitilesa chief such as Theodore had proved 
 himself to bfc Moreover, to have come so far, and spent so much money, merely 
 to set the captives free, was no longer jnough. More was demanded; the sur- 
 render and dethronement of Thsodora. 
 
 Theodore refused to yield, al'hough he delivered up the captives. Manlala 
 was taken by storm. Theodore co.nmitted suicide. The foi tifications of Ma^'- 
 dala were razed to the ground, ita cannon destroyed, and its buildings given to 
 the flames. On the 18th of April the British force re-crossed the Beshilo, and on 
 the 20th a grand review waa hey on the Dalanta plateau. Before the month was 
 out the Ust British soldier had departed from Annesley Bay. Thus ended the 
 Abyssinian Expedition, which, from most pointo of view, the reader may regard 
 with satisfaction. The cause of quarrel was absolutely just ; the main objects 
 for which the expedition was undertaken were secured, and public opinion 
 was still sufficiently alive to the honor of Britain to approve the addition of a 
 penny to the Income Tax to maintain it The experience acquired, during ac'' t 
 
HER, LIFE AND RBGN. 
 
 293 
 
 service, by many young officers was a clear gain to the country ; and, in travers- 
 ing a very iutercstiii),' and remarlcable region, some additional knowledge wai 
 collected by those who were specially sent out for the purpose, in several branches 
 of science. 
 
 By the 2nd July Sir E. Napier and the British troops had returned to England, 
 and were warmly received by their countrymen. The expedition cost about 
 fifty millions of dollars — quite a large sum for a " little war," as this was called. 
 
 The actual strength of the expeditionary force landed at Annesley Bay was : 
 Officers, 520; European troops, 4,2S0; native troops, 0,447; followers, 26,214; 
 civilians, 433; women followers, 140; total, 41,004; with 4,736 camels, 45 ele- 
 phants, over 20,000 mules and other animala for transport purposes, and with 
 over 20,000 sheep and bullocks for the commissariat department. The casualties 
 were 11 officer and 37 men killed. 
 
 Jil 
 
 I in 
 
CHAPTER Xm 
 
 Some Farcign Wan (Continued). 
 
 Th. Crimeui Wir-Tlie EgyptiM Oinip«i6tn -Gordon in Egypt— Th« Opium Wnp in Cliina- 
 Th. Northweit Rebellion— The Horron of W«r-Neutr«l Statei— SettUment by Arbitration. 
 
 JT is still undecided whether the Crimean war was a just and necessary 
 
 one; whether, with greater firmness on the part o£ our rulers, it 
 
 might or might nut have bean avoided ; whether it was or was nut 
 
 precipitated by Louis Napoleon to serve a selfish dynastic purpose ; 
 
 whether, in any degree, it sprang from a misunderstanding on the part of 
 
 Russia as to the views and motives of the British Government. Tlic 
 
 ostensible cause of the war was the rejection by the Sultan of an ultimat un 
 
 from Prince Menschikoff, on behalf of the Czar of Russia, demanding that the 
 
 ultan should grant to the Czar a certain protectorate over the Greek Cbristiaiis 
 
 in Turkey. The Sultan appealed to the British and French Governments. 
 
 Lord Stratford de Redely ffe. " the great Ekhi," as he was familiarly called, 
 was British Ambassador at Constantinople at this time. He was very successf.il 
 in checkmating Russian diplomacy. At the same time he was not a.Taid to 
 speak his mind to the Sultan. Here is an anecdote told by one of his attach fe : 
 '• I was with him one day in his ten-oared caique upon the Bosphorus when 
 we passed a large garden in which preparations were being made for building. 
 Lord Stratford told me to land and inquire whose it was. On being told that 
 the Sultan was about buUding a new summer palace, he ordered the boatmen to 
 row straight to wheve the Sultan was living. He was announced as desiring an 
 immediate audience. It was just at the opening of the Crimean War, and Abdul 
 Medjid received him with smiles, thinking he had come to bring important ne*s 
 from the Danubian Provinces. But the great Elchi, who had a quick temper, 
 burst out with, '■ HU Majesty has eight palaces already. Ask him would he 
 spend his money, scarcely sufficient as it is to buy bread for his troops in the 
 field, in building a ninth palace for the Emperor of Russia to occupy '—for no 
 assiatance can be expected from the allies of Turkey if they see such reckless 
 extravagance going on ! '" 
 
 (294) 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 316 
 
 CKIMKA. \s.-,i, KOUNDINC THE ALARM. 
 
 II 
 
 ( 
 
 ' 'Ml 
 
 M;l!ni: 
 ' lin 
 
IM 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 In Februwy, 1854, the Pritiah and French Qovernmenta sent sn ultimatum to 
 the Ciar. The Czar "did not judge it suitable to give an answer." In March, 
 France and Britain declared war against Russia. The allied powers dis|«tch».| 
 expeditions to the scene of war. Lord Raglan being in command of the British 
 foroee, and the Marshal St Amaud in command of those of France. 
 
 The war was immensely popular with all classes in the United Kingdom. At 
 a dinner at the Mansion House, London, soon after the declaration of war, Sir 
 George Elamilton Seymour, the late Ambassador to Russia, made a remarkable 
 speech, which was received with great applause. It was a speech that may be 
 read with profit even at this late day. After returning thanks for the honor 
 which they had done him in drinking his health, Sir George proceeded to »ay 
 that " he might begin by remarking that tha confidence which they were pleaied 
 to place in him, th" confidence they reposed in him, was due in great measure 
 to the system of d ...omacy adopted by the British Government. That system 
 was remarkably simple. It consisted in a man keeping his eyes as wide open as 
 be oould, and in writing home ohservaaons— not such as were moat likely to 
 please the British Government, but such as they appeared to be to the man hira- 
 selL That was the system universally adopted by British diplomatists. Un- 
 fortunately it wss not followed abroad. In particular it was not adopted by 
 the Russian Government The consequences were what they had all seen. Had 
 the Russian Government followed the same practice he believed that none of the 
 present evils would have come to pass. Bat, unfortunately, a contrary course 
 was adopted. Nothing could bo more inexact, nothing more false, than the 
 notion* with regard to Europe in general that were circuUted through Russia. 
 What did they write with regard to the provinces of Turkey t They wrote noth- 
 ing but that the greatest horroiB prevailed, that the priests were murdered at the 
 altar, that the Christian temples were bume.., that the grossest sacrileges were 
 everywhere committed, things that made his hair stand on end, till he found that 
 he could not trace a single word of truth in the whole relation. What did they 
 write from Cv-nstantinople t They wrote that the interesting invalid, the 
 Saltan, got worse and worse ; that his flesh and his appetite were quite gone ; 
 that his obstinacy was such that he refused to take the prescriptions which 
 the Imperial physician was good enough to send to him. What did they write 
 fromLondonJ They wrote that John BuU was a very material feUow; thathewas 
 immersed in the three per cento : that he was very fond of the creature comforts ; 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN 
 
 2»7 
 
 that he WAS most unwilling to interrupt hi.^ pit-sent tlow of prosperity by nic<l- 
 dling nith aflaira with whici) he had no direct concern. So much for firttnin. 
 What did they write from France ? Why, they re[»resunted that country a^ 
 having hardly escaped from one ri olution or political clian^u, nn<l as being only 
 bent upon avoiding another; that the men of cumnierce were intent upon realiz- 
 ing large fortunes; that the Government waa Imperial in its sympathies; and 
 above all, the idea of a close connection bctwHen Britain and France was 
 treated as a myth, as a thing to bo talked of, but nevur to be realized. But it 
 might be asked, what was the British Minister about all this time 1 The Eng- 
 lish Minister, he might tell them, was a very sniiill miin. He did what he could, 
 but his voice was small. It was not what was said to the Emperor of Russia in 
 the English language that availed an^ tiling, but what was said to him in the 
 Russian language. He was persuaded that, if there had been anyone among 
 his advisers of cournge or cJ character sufTicient to tell his Majesty the exact 
 truth, his Majesty would never have followed his present unfortunate course. 
 The result was that Britain waa now plunged into a war with a country with 
 which we had long been on the most friendly relations ; a country that had 
 many sympathies with this country — as might be expected when it was con- 
 sidered that half of its produce was not only purchased by Britain, but paid for 
 beforehand, and with a very kindly people, for he could not conceal it, that he 
 had found in Russia many kind hearts among the people. But if they had lost 
 an ancient ally on the one side, the circumstances of the case had had the extra- 
 ordinary effect, with regard to another country, of wiping away the results of 
 centuries of jealousy and hostility, and of producing a state of friendly feeling 
 which, he trusted, would be equally durable. He need not say that he alluded 
 to their ally the French natioa In every language there were words of peculiar 
 significance and importance. Thus, when they said in English that a man 
 behaved himself like a gentleman, they bestowed upon him the highest compli- 
 ment ; they meant that such a man would not only fulfil, but go beyond hia 
 engagements. Now, in the French language, the words loyal and loyauU had 
 the same significant meaning. In speaking of the French Cabinet, be must say 
 that, as far as hiii own powers of observation had gone, those terms were pecu- 
 liarly applicable to the acts of the French Government As far as he had been 
 able to observe, nothing had been more loyal, nothing more marked by loyauU 
 tlian the proceedings of the French Government He did not wish to go into 
 
IM 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 ■\^ : 
 
 ■tiiy pereonftl fttfaini ; but then wm one ilight oiroumsUnoe which oecurred to 
 himself, ftod which he thought, u rugarJed the conduct of the French Qovern- 
 ment, had not attracted the attention it deserved. Among the arts that were 
 used — dodges, he believed, was the modern term used — to separate the British 
 and the French Governments, the Russian Cabinet meted out a very difinrent 
 treatment to the British Minister from what was awarded to the French 
 Minister. For instance, he received one fine winter's morning the agreeable inti- 
 mation that his back was more agreeable to the Government than his face — 
 that his passports were ready — and that it was desirable that he should set out 
 from St. Petersburg as soon as possible. Nothing of the sort was i!one to the 
 French Minister. But it happened that this little act was Ijreseen i\nd dis- 
 countenanced at V&Tifi. It so happened that when the French Minister heard oE 
 it, acting upon his instructions, he wrote to the Russian Cabinet, requesting that 
 a similar passport might be made out for him — and so off he went. It wan, 
 therefore, possible, and he hoped it was probable, that the long centuries of 
 hostility that have existed between France and Britain may now be suceeeded 
 by as many centuries of peace. Before sitting down let him endeavor to point 
 out the difference between the first and the second empires. The one appeared 
 to him to rest upon war and upon a disregard of national rights ; the other 
 rested upon an extreme desire for peace, as long as peace could be preserved 
 upon honorable terms ; and upon the greatest respect for all rights and privi- 
 leges of other nations. There lately resounded through the streets of Paris the 
 cries of " Vive le Reine Victoria !" " Vivent Ua Anglaia!" He believed he wjia 
 speaking the universal sentiments of his countrymen when he said that English- 
 men would respond to those cries with the shout of ' Vive la France! Vive 
 I'Emperear ! Vive la defenaeiir des droits de VEutope I ' " 
 
 There was much enthusiasm on the departure of the British troops. The Queen 
 wrote to her Uncle Leopold : 
 
 " The last battalion of thg Guards (Scots Fusiliers) embarked to-day. They 
 passed through the courtyard here at 7 a.m. We were on the balcony to see 
 them pass. The morning was fine, the sun shining over the towers of Westmin- 
 ster Abbey, and an immense crowd collected to see the fine men, and cheering 
 them immensely as with diificulty they marched along. They formed in line, 
 presented arms, and then cheered us very heartily, and went off cheering. It 
 was a touching and beautiful sight. Many sorrowing friends were there, and onu 
 
il 
 
 HER LIFE AND RQGN. SM 
 
 »w the alwka of m«ny a hand. My Inat wixhea uiU pnyem will be with them 
 lUl." 
 
 Many nf the superi.ir office™ of the British army went by way of France. 
 
 The hoepitalities shown to them in Paris and other cities of Franc* were of the 
 
 moat courteous and loyal kind. 
 
 Instead of leaving the conduct of the war in the hands of its Ot.ierals in the Cri- 
 I, the British Ministry adopted the monstn.usly stupid jiolicy of planning the 
 
 " I cannot help 
 seeing," wrote the 
 Duke of New- 
 castle, in a letter 
 of reply to one 
 from Lord ](aglan, 
 "through the calm 
 and noble tone of 
 your announce- 
 ment of the de- 
 cision to attack 
 Sebastupol, that 
 it has been taken 
 in order to meet 
 the views and de- 
 sires of Ooyern* 
 ment, and not in 
 entire accordance 
 with your own 
 opinions. God 
 
 campaign in Lon 
 don. The British 
 Government or- 
 dered that the al- 
 lied armies should 
 attack Sebutopol. 
 The military 
 authorities at the 
 seat of war disap- 
 proved of such tn 
 idea. Lord Rag- 
 lan was much op- 
 posed to it, as also 
 were the chief 
 engineer officer of 
 the expedition, 
 the British ad- 
 miral, and vice- 
 admiral, and 
 Saint-Amaud. 
 
 CZAR NICHOLAS. 
 
 grant that success may reward you, and justify us !" 
 
 On the 20th of September was fought the bloody battle of the Alma. Here 
 57,000 of the allies met 46,000 Russians. The battle was begun at nooa By 
 four o'clock the allies were completely victorious. The Russians, utterly routed, 
 fled, having lost 5,000 men. The allies lost about 3,400 men. The two allied 
 commanders went alone together early in the morning to a hill, and surveyed the 
 field of action. Prince George of England (the Duke of Cambridge) commanded 
 an English division ; Prince Napoleon (son of King Jerome) commanded a French 
 one. 
 
 'Mil 
 
 ( f 
 
 M 
 
 , ^^«'i 
 
too 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 "lis .> 
 
 Manlirtl Siiint-Arniiii>l, writlti); to ilii) Kiiipanir. iliil full juatico to th* BritUh 
 * The anlitpiu coiira^u uf the Kii^lmh (jtinumt wk.^ itpltiiiiliil to we." Lord Rtiglan 
 liad iniloed, (liirin<; p&rt of the en;^t{eriu<nt, Nut in hU satlillo with plncid cumpo- 
 •uro under* treiiieiidoui Hie uf urtillur}' and aiiu'laiinH, quietly cuiiveraiog witli 
 Prince Napoleon. 
 
 On the 25th of October the opposinjj forroi at^in met at Balaklava. Thi' 
 battle will long be rememberud in Britiih anny anmik The Runifians had made 
 an itttaclc in force on a Turkish force. The Tiirkf rotrontod to the town, which 
 was guarded by the Ninety-third Highlandem, under thuir gullant chief. Sir Colin 
 Campbell The Russian cavalry charged full tilt at tlie Highlandere. who wure 
 drawn up in the usual briti^h formation, a line two deep. " I did not think it 
 worth while," tald Sir Colin Campbell, "to form tliem even four deepi" Against 
 thia " thin red streak tipped with a line of steel " the Russian horsemen vainly 
 rode, and, after a brief contest, fell back discomfited, with scores of saddles 
 eniptied by the British fire. A little later three hundred troopers of the Heavy 
 Brigade, led by Brigadier Scarlett, dashed up the green hill-side to challenge the 
 broad, deep masses of three thousand Ku^fisr Norsemen, Eager, firm, and 
 impetuous, they gave a hoane cheer a* they crossed awords witu the enemy. 
 Shivering the front rank by dint of bard fighting, they Utenlly out their way in. 
 More Britiih cavalry then came up, and charged the Russians in flank with great 
 efiect, enabling the Oreya, who had been fighting each for hi* own hand to rally 
 and re-form, while the enemy, giving way on both sides, dashed helter-skelter 
 acrosa the heights. In this remarkable engagement, which if almost without 
 parallel in the annals of war, the Heavy Brigade lost seventy-eight killed or 
 wounded. The loss of the Russians was very much larger ; and such was the 
 moral effect produced upon them by so astonishing a feat of arms that, through- 
 out the rest of the Crimean struggle, their cavalry could not be induced to face 
 the British horsemen. " It was truly magnificent," said a French general, "and 
 to one who could see the enormous numbers opposed to them, the whole valley 
 being filled with Russian troopers, the victory of the Heavy Brigade was the 
 most glorious thing imaginable." "Greys I gallant Greys 1" exclaimed Sir Colin 
 Campbell, " I'm sixty-one years old, but if I were young again I should be proud 
 to be in your ranks." It was computed that, from the beginning of General 
 Scarlett's charge to the breaking up of the Russian squadrons, the contest lasted 
 only eight minutes. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 301 
 
 li'it 
 
 ;i 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 fM 
 
^^'■^ VICTORIA, 
 
 Next followed the ever-memorable charge of what Tennyson truly calls the 
 " Noble Six Hundrei" Owing to some misconception or misunderstanding of 
 orders, Lord Lucan ordered Lord Cardigan to advance with the Light Brigade 
 and charge the Russians, who had re-formed in vast numbers on their own ground 
 with their cavalry in front. Cardigan saw that the charge meant almost certain 
 death. Nevertheless, he gave the order to charge. 
 
 Under a tremendous cross fire, which emptied many a saddle and killed or 
 disabled many a horse, his brave horsemen undauntedly pressed forward, pre- 
 serving the most admirable order, with their commander still in front, until they 
 reached the Russian battery. Then it was "every man for himself." A volley 
 from many of the pieces tore great gaps in their ranks ; but the survivors dashed 
 into the smoke-cloud with the mass of horsemen behind it. In a few minutes 
 the enemy recovered from the breathless surprise induced by so daring, so excep- 
 tional a passa;,>e of arms, and realizing the fact that a mere handful of British 
 horsemen was in their midst, and that they must ride back through the valley 
 of fire before they could regain their own lines, pushed forward a swarm of 
 lancers to cut off their retreat. Colonel Shewell, who, as senior officer present, 
 took the command, immediately drew together the small knots of Lancers and 
 Hussars within reach, and rode straight at the Muscovite spears with a shock 
 that completely broke them up, and scattered them far and wida When tlio 
 remnants of the brigade had formed up. Lord Cardigan addressed them ; " Men ; 
 it is a mad-brained trick, but it is no fault of mine." Some of the men an- 
 swered, "Never mind, my lord! we are ready to go again." Lord Cardigan 
 replied, " No, no, men ! you have done enough." The charge, the combat, and 
 the retreat occupied in all about twenty minutes. 
 
 Of C70 British horsemen who made the charge, only 198 returned. Well muy 
 
 Honour the chargu they made; 
 Honour the Light Brigade ; 
 Noble Six Huudred 1 
 
 ,l.iii 
 
 The charge of the Light Brigade practically mded the battle of Balaklava 
 The battle began before dawn, and the allies fought fasting until after dark, 
 when rum and biscuit were served out to them. The P.ussians retired at night, 
 having gained nothing by their battle. They had intended to surprise the 
 British, and to force their way between the two parts of the allied army 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN, 
 
 ■IjlU; 
 
 
 ■if 
 
 m^ 
 
 ml 
 
 m 
 
 V4i 
 
301 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 i 
 
 II 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 ', 
 
 
 , 
 
 Jl 
 
 Ml 
 
 flip 
 
 The Diittle of Inkcriiiann was fought on the 'ith ot' November. The Rus-ian^ 
 some 40,000 stioti";, attacked the Uritish, some 8,000 strong, beli)re dayliroiik. 
 They were kept at bay for six hoiir^, until the Frencli, 0,000 stronjr, cinuc u|i. 
 Then ensued n regular "soldiers' battle." Kingslake says; "It was a seiies c.f 
 dreadful deeds of daring, of sanguinary hand-to-hand tights, of despairing rallies, 
 of desperate assaults, in glens and valleys, in brushwood glades and remote dells 
 —from which the contiuerors, Russian or British, issued only to engage fresh 
 foes, till our old supremacy, so rudely assailed, was triumphant, and the battal- 
 ions of the Czar gave way before our steady courage and the chivalrous fire ut 
 Frnnt'o." 
 
 In the end the Russians were defeated. 
 
 It was eight o'clock at night before the last piece of cannon passed back witliir. 
 the Rufsian lines. The Russians left 9,1100 killed and wounded on the field. Tlif 
 allies lost over 3,01)0 in killed and wounded. 
 
 The battles being over, nothing remained for the allies but the siege ar,.l 
 bombardment of Sebastopol. 
 
 The sie'^e dragged its slow length along. Storms, sickness, cold weathi'i 
 scandalouM inefficiency and red-tapeism in the military administration, all coni- 
 bined to cause great mortality among the allies. Owing to the failure of tin 
 commissariat the troops suffered terribly. Lord Raglan was severely handled by 
 the British press, who held him responsible for so deplorable a state of aHair- 
 The Goverimient also censured the Commander-in-Chief ; but it was presonlly 
 plainly evident that the principal culpability was at home. 
 
 "Let the reader," wrote a staff-officer, "imagine in the coldest days of an 
 English winter, the poorest family ho has ever known, whose food is just sulli 
 cient to sustain existence, whose fuel is mere stubble and trash picked up upon 
 neighboring commons and hedges, who lie down hungry and cold at night tn 
 shiver till cheerless morning, and then remember tl'.at to all these privations must 
 be added want ot shelter from drenching rain and sleet and frost, and he will be 
 able to realize the condition of the troops in front of Sebastopol after the end of 
 October." 
 
 The following remarkable letter from Colonel Napier appeared in the Tinv - : 
 
 « Sir, — Quoting from your correspondent in yesterday's leading articloon the 
 state of the war, you say : ' There is no doubt, no despondency out here ; no one 
 feels diffident for an instant of ultimate success." I must admit I would not 
 
^;5 
 
 ^■D 
 
 
 1 ''^si ^^1 
 
 ^^H 
 
 til 1^^B9 
 
 |j''/j ^1 
 
 ^^^^^^^^^v 
 
 I - fll 
 
 HI 
 
 ^l^^lfil 
 
 t. ^ ;> V 
 
 ^^^1 
 
 ^^H 
 
 
 |H 
 
 ^^H| 
 
 
 g 
 
 ^^^B^^^n 
 
 ^ '' ^,tf<^^^^H^^^H|^^| 
 
 H 
 
 
 5tL*^_^B 
 
 1 
 
 KIN(; EDWARD VII. 
 
 !!■ 
 
 I. ill 
 
 t 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 III 
 
 
 \i 
 
 1 
 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 'Ml 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 Hi 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 laI^H 
 
i i 
 
 •A 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 have given credence to the above had I not 
 at the same time happened to have seen a 
 letter dated, ' Camp before Sebastupol, Janu- 
 ary 15th,' from a regimental officer of rank, 
 which completely corroborates this fact. After 
 describing the wretched state of our soldiera, 
 still under canvas, the thermometer at 8 de- 
 grees and 10 degrees (which is 19 degrees 
 lowei than it baa been here during the coldest 
 weather we have had of late), with three feet 
 of -.now on the ground, starved, overworked, 
 without fuel wherewith to cook the rations, 
 their clothes in rags, and in many cases with- 
 out soles to their shoes, he says, * The poor 
 fellows work, and starve and freeze, and with- 
 out a murmur, die.' 
 
 " Adverting next to your memorable oiticle 
 on the 23rd of December, on the state of 
 affairs in the camp before Sebastopol, every 
 word of which he says is true, this officer 
 thus continues, after alluding to a friend about 
 to return home : * For my part I would not 
 myself go home if I could; I was always a 
 hardy animal, and hope to pull through it, and 
 see the business out, for Sebastopol must fall.' 
 And this noble fellow, a true specimen of in- 
 domitable endurance and real British pluck, 
 belongs to that ' regimental ' class on whom 
 it was attempted to throw the whole onus of 
 our failures during the war. They are at the 
 camp most anxious for the assault ; but alas ! 
 it is like their wish for dry, frosty weather 
 during the lately prevailing rains. They ap- 
 pear 1 little to foresee what the realization of 
 such a wish would bring. 
 
 T 
 
 300 
 
 JH 
 
 CRIMEAN SOUVENIR RIBBON. 
 
 ^tt 
 
306 VICTORIA, 
 
 " Weeks and weeks ago I wrote and warned the ' authorities ' (warnings basi.l 
 on personal experience) of what a Crimean winter wiis likely to be. Weeks xnd 
 weeks ago, I recommended that largo quantities of sheepskin clothing should V« 
 aontout to our troops; I warned the authorities of the probably fatal coov- 
 quences of their attempting to pass the winter under tents ; I recommended that 
 subterranean habitationa should be dug, and excavations made for shelter m tlu, 
 .ides of the hills. I did this at the risk of being called an officious meddler, but 
 unexpectedly received most courteous replies to the suggestions which I iiia.!^. 
 However, in this aristocratic land, when was an opinion, unbacked by 'title, 
 high position, parliamentary influence or wealth,' ever thought worthy of the 
 slightest regard ? Had my suggestions been attended to, even with the Bala- 
 klavaroad in its present state, a repetition of the Moscow tragedy might possibly 
 
 not have ensued. 
 
 " Our rulers have wantonly neglected, in the prosecution of the war, tl.os« 
 appliances of mechanism and science which are at their command. I pointed uut 
 a means by which I imagined-and sliU ima-ine-tha dockyards, arsenal i.nd 
 shipping of Sebastopol might be destroyed, without on our part the loss of a 
 single man. At all events, the trial might have been made. It might yet be 
 made, and at very little cost, even were expense to be regarded with such ao 
 object in view. I could at this moment show how the efficiency of our troops, 
 and their destructive powers, might be greatly increa.sed, but pub.icity in tl.i^ 
 case would prove of more advantage to the enemy than to ourselves, for they 
 might condescend to avail themselves of a suggestion which our rulers woul.i 
 
 only ' pooh, pooh.' " . , i 
 
 It is certain that the blame for the sufferings of the troops must be laid 
 chiefly at the door of the Ministry of the day. Influenced probably by the press 
 and the public, the Ministry obliged Lord Raglan, against his better ,udgu«nt, 
 to undertake an enterprise of which no one knew the hardships, and for whu,l, 
 his army was entirely unprepared. 
 
 In June, 1855, the French made an assault upon the ilamelon, a Russian forti- 
 fied outpost "The Zouaves," said an English officer, "went up the hills like 
 hounds" They were repulsed. They attacked it a second time. Then the 
 Russians spiked their guns and retired. The next day there was an armistice to 
 bury the dead. Count Tolstoi, the Russian writer, gives an excellent description : 
 -White flags are flying on our fortiflcations, and on the French intrenchmenf. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 307 
 
 In the bI<«,„„.covered valley mutiiateJ bodies clothed i„ blue o. grey with 
 bare feet, he ,„ heap. „„d m.n are ca„yi„« then, off to place then in crt 
 The a r , ,y ,,^ „,^^ ^j ^,,^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^_^^ ^^ 
 
 Sebastopo and out of the French ea.np, to witne,, this spectacle T^ diffin 
 
 .ty. What a nuserable work we are carrying on,' say, a Russian to a French 
 officer, and eager to carry on the conversation, he continues, -U was ho T„s. 
 
 B t what fine ellows your Russian soldie.. arel It is a pleasure t. fight such 
 fellows as that.' Tt must be owned that your fellows are up to the marlc too' 
 rephestheRussianea™l.^.„,a„,withasalute. Yes! fiags flo'at over thTiuns. 
 
 rhehr;::':rTrr f''^^^^^ 
 
 wh.ch npple and .parkle beneath its golden rays. Thousands of people asse„>ble 
 ooke„Ho,er,c at and laugh. People who a. Christiaas, who profess t^' 
 
 faihng on then- knees to repent before Him who gave them life, and with life 
 has .mplanted the dread of death, and the love of the good and b:autifu.. Th y 
 do ot embrace each other like brothers, and shed tears of joy and happiness. 
 
 beg,n the war, and are only defending our country ! The white flag« are lowered ■ 
 
 blood .s shed, and groans and eu.es again rise up from earth to heaven." 
 
 Attacks on the Malakoffand the Redan, two strongly forUfied Rusaian posts 
 were next made but without success. 
 
 Three months later-on the 5tl, of September. 1855, the attacks we,, repeat- 
 ed, th,s fme with success. The French carried the Malakoff. The British failed 
 U. car^ the Redan. They were preparing to renew their attack the next mo™- 
 ;ng, w en they found there was no enemy to oppose them. Sebaatopol-that" 
 Its southern porfon-had been abandoned during »he night 
 
 The Russians in the Malakoff were con.pletely surprised by the French assault. 
 Tolstoi graphically pictures the scene : 
 
 • The French lines advanced towards the Malakoff wrapped in smoke, drawing 
 nearer and nearer. The fusilade increased in violence, the smoke beld^^I „„t^ 
 orter and shorter intervals, extending rapidly along the line in a long light- 
 Mac colored cloud. All noises mingled together in one continuous rJ ft , 
 
 I i| 
 
 i 
 
308 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 II ..jf 
 
 .o a,,au,.,' »id an officer, pale with emotion, a, he handed h„ gla.. to a com- 
 panion. C„*,ack, and office™ on horseback were »een gallopmg along the roa. 
 preceding the 0™mander-in-chief in hia carriage. AH faces «?«-«' ' P-"^' 
 Lotion .It i» impoa^ible they can take the Malakoffl" ced an officer on 
 horseback. ■ God in heaven ! Look now. See the flag 1' cried the other, tak,n. 
 his eyes f,on, the glass. ■ The French flag,' he exclaimed, choked w.th emot.o,,, 
 •is flying from the MalakoH!' ■ Impossible -• exclaimed the oth,r. 
 
 Yet in truth it was not im,,os»ihle. The French assault was successful. The 
 
 French flag was flying from tlie Malakofl'. ,.-.„, 
 
 With the abandon„,ent of Sebastopol in September the begmnmg of the end 
 
 was at hand. It had been the intention of the Russians to blow up the whal. 
 
 city • happily the d.,truction was les-s than they had planned. 
 
 SkirmLhing went on all winter. Finally, on the 1st of February, I806, the 
 Sebastopol docks were destroyed by the British. ^ P-^^f^^^^^^^'^ 
 at Pari, on the 25th of February. A treaty of peace was concluded at Pans m 
 March TheCrin,eawas evacuated in the following July. The total Bnf.sh 
 Is was about 24.000 men. Of this numl.r only 3,.500 were kdled m act.on or 
 dTed of wounds. Cholera and other diseases claimed over 20,000 v.ctnns. T e 
 Freni lost about 64.000 men; the Russians about .00,000. The war cost t e 
 S nation above 250 millions of dollars. The total cost of the war .s est- 
 mated at one thousand five hundred millions of dollars. 
 
 te British troops were reviewed by Queen Victoria shortly after the.r return 
 to England. DecoVations were freely distributed among both oft,cers and p - 
 val Lvenirs of the war were offered forsale in endless numbers anu var.ety. 
 W ep^duce one design-the British and French flags combined w.th the ere. 
 ee^t of Turkey. This was worked in silk in the form of a book-mark. It was 
 
 '"4rrW of the troops at the seat of war created intense sympa.^ 
 thr?«.hoot the'^anited Kingdom. On the Uth October. 1854, a letter from S,r 
 p KH Peel anneared in the London Times, suggesting a subscription for the 
 SI ir;::! wa. m .ss than a fortnight sixty thousand doUa. 
 
 'rtreTl^October. 1854, Miss Florence Nightingale left England with a 
 tlo S---ven nurses. They arrived at Scutari, opposite Constantinople, on 
 ^5! i Novlber. They rendered valuable services to the sick and wounde. 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 309 
 
 of tho Anglo-French .r,„y. Mi« Ni^jhtinKale returned to London Septeml^r 
 I806 Her return stimulute,! a n.ovement to raise fumis to establish „„ in,tit,/ 
 tionfor the training of nurse, and hospital .utendants. Mad«ne Jenny I.i„,| 
 Goldschmidt 8«ng at a concert in Exeter Hall in aid of the fund I„ ls-,7 
 Uon doltar!""'' '"" °'°""'' "" ""'""'P"""'' ■•*'' """>"■"-' '° " quarter of a nni-' 
 Some years later General Canrobert, who, for son.e tin,e con,n,an,led the 
 French forces m the Cr,n,ea, related a fact which redounded to hi, credit and 
 
 was at the sarao 
 time a neat com- 
 pliment to the 
 valor of the British 
 troops. 
 
 At a review of 
 the British army in 
 the Crimea, the 
 Duke of Cambridge 
 who was to have 
 inspected the 
 troops, observing 
 the French Marshal 
 approaching with 
 his stafi, requested 
 him to assist, and 
 to take the right. 
 The Marshal at 
 once acquiesced. 
 When they came 
 
 FLORENCE NIGHTiyCALE. 
 
 til the trooping of 
 the colors, Can- 
 robert'sbloodthri'l 
 ed in his veins at 
 seeing the names 
 of several of our 
 victories over the 
 French. However, 
 having undertaken 
 the task of review- 
 ing our troops, he 
 accomplished the 
 arduous and pain- 
 ful duty imposed 
 upon hira, and went 
 down the line with- 
 out evincing the 
 Mi.ghtest emotion. 
 When he related 
 this incident at 
 
 ,-, . ,, ""» inciaent at 
 
 Comp,eg„e, there were several general officers present, some of whom ventured 
 to expostulate. The Marshal said : "There is no use in expostulating and endea- 
 vonng to conceal the fact; but those victories inscribed upon the colore were 
 won by the British troops against us ! " 
 
 In connection with this war we must record the ,,IIant defence of Kars by Sir 
 Fenwck Wdbams. Kars .s a city in Asiatic Turkey. In 185,5 it was defended 
 
310 VICTORIA, 
 
 by Oencl WiUi.m. with . Turki,h ,«m,onof 15,000 .n™, «gain»t the Ru-«ian 
 o'noral M.mravieff, with an am-y of 40,.K)0 infantry an.i 10,.K>0 caval^r. Ths 
 ,ie..e l,«te,l fron. Jnne to Novcn.l^r. The Ru«ian. ,na,le a grand a,«ult ,n 
 S,e„„«. hut were repui.d with a ,o„ o! «,..0« n.en. '^''"■•- ■"■-"! "-;" 
 Willian,, to surrender. On accptin,. Willia.n»' ,,r„,.o»l to -urrender. the K«»- 
 ,ian General wrote : " General Wilh „... you have n.ade your«.lf a nan.e .n h.»- 
 torv u„d p,»terily will sUmd a,„,.,d at the en.luranee, .he courage, and tl o d.,- 
 cipiine which this .iege haa called forth in the remain, of an army Let u. 
 I «e a capitulation that will ..ti^fy the demand, of war, without d.«rac,n, 
 r„.M,ity." In acknowled«n,ent of hi, n.omorahle defence of Kara. General 
 Wmiam, wa, in 18:.. created a Basnet ot the British Empire From «59 to 
 18.13 General Sir Fenwick Williams waa Commander of the Force, m Cana,U. 
 In 180' he waa made Lieuten. nt-Govemor of Nova Scotia. 
 
 The British Government had for many year, been dee.dy interested ir, Egypt 
 and it, affair,; hut it wa, not till 18S2, during the Ministry ol Mr. Gladstone 
 which came into power with a sincere dete™ination to interfere a, htt le a, po. 
 Ti in foreign or colonial „«air,, that Great Britain wa, forced, a, .t were, t 
 L «p arm, in K.ypt No Government waa more nnwilhng to .ntervene n 
 foreign affai™ in any way than that of Mr. Gladstone; and they would not 
 have interfered at all in Egypt had not events been too strong for U. 
 
 By 1876, the finance, of the Khedive of Egypt had become ,o embarrassed 
 that he wa, glad to ,ell hi, shares in the Sue. Canal to the «it,sh Government 
 or he sum .' twenty millions of dollar. The British were glad to purchase 
 them. At first they had believed that th. Canal was a rand and . delus.on. 
 By 1875, they looked upon it as the high road from England to India. 
 
 The Britisl, Government had also guaranteed to foreign bond-holder, the pay- 
 ment of the coupons of Egyptian bonds. Investor, had purchased them on th,, 
 guan^ntee. The Briti,h Government had, therefore, practically imposed upon 
 itself the duty of aeeing that the yearly interest was not withheld. 
 
 In 1881 .revolution against the authority of the Khedive brolce out, under 
 the ostensible leadership of Arabi Bey. By the spring of 1882 '' '-^ ;--' 
 alarming proportions. By treaty the British Government was bound to sup- 
 per h! Lone of Tew. the Khedive, nor could it regard with .nd.tfcrence 
 r movement which threatened the safe navigation of the Suez Canal a,.„ 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Britain's viwt coimiicrcial intirmta in tlip Rast. Tho Jti'.litorrnin'an M.cl, umior 
 
 "■« coi unil of Admiral Sir lieancliBiiip Seymour (afturwanls iruatcd Lord 
 
 Alcestcr), wan urdertid to Altixniidria, wlii^ro Ariihi win uxhiliiting (jnat eiiLMj'v 
 in enlarging and BtrenKthening the forlilications. On the Uth ..I' Juni' a riot 
 Ijrolci; out Many British and Frenih suljjcctn wiio kilh'il. It was with dilK- 
 culty that the British Consul fsc«|ied from tho fanatical moh. Aral.i rontinuud 
 to press forwaril the ilifoncoH of Alexamlria, until they hocnniu ■ danger and a 
 menace to the British Hiel. The Adndral then recoive.1 ordirs to proliihit their 
 further extension. Thin prohibition being disregnnled, he waa instructed to 
 intimate that unless the forts surrounding the harbor were imrneiliatcly aluin- 
 doneil with a view to their dismantling, the guns of the fleet would o len upon 
 them. The European residents and \i8itora meanwhile made Imsto to quit 
 Alexandria. At nightfall on the lOlh of July the British fleet took up a posi- 
 tion suitable for the work it had to do. 
 
 The Iwmiiardment was begun by the Alexandra at 7 o'clock on the morning 
 of the 11th of July, 1882. 
 
 Tlio French war steamers, with every ship that was not British, sailed or 
 steamed out of the harbor. The bomUrdmont continui ntil 5.30 p.m. Arabi 
 then ran up a flag of truce. Gaining time by this ruse, he with a part of his 
 army abandoned Alexandria and retreated into tne interior. The mob took pos- 
 session of Alexandria and committed great excesses, setting fire to the city ami 
 massacring Europeans. The British Admiral landed 800 marines who had 
 arrived from Malta. This force was sufficient to restore order for the time. 
 
 The British Government now acted with energy and decision. Reinforcements 
 were hurried to Alexandria; Sir Garnet (now Lord) Wolseley was appointed 
 to the command. It was determined that Arabi and the rebels, as they were 
 called, should be put down. Wolseley drew up a plan of campaign, which he 
 carried out with admirable accuracy, deciding beforehand all its leading details, 
 and arranging where and when the final blow should be struck. He arrived at 
 Alexandria in August By that time there was a British force of 32,000 men of 
 all ranks in Egypt ; with twenty-six ironclads at Alexandria. There were many 
 severe skirmishes between tho British and Egyptian troops. At length, having 
 carefully concerted his measures, Wolseley suddenly entered the .Suez canal, and 
 carri-- 1 his transports to a convenient point of disembarkation. From here he 
 led his troops io the oilcnt night to attack Arabi and the Egyptian army, who 
 
 1!' 'i 
 
 
 b 
 
313 
 
 VKTORIA, 
 
 Irti^ 
 
 Uj entnnehtil at T«l-»1-K«blr. Th«t hmotin night march will long liv» in mili- 
 wry innili. The advance began at half-put one on the moming of September 
 the I3th. With the utinoet perfection of diwipline the columns kept touch in 
 ihe «ilence and the darknem. At daybreik, they broke unexpectedly upon Arabi'« 
 ent.-enchment» like a itorm of Are. The eurpriw of the Ei,yptUn« wa« comploie. 
 There wa» some confuaed aring, and here and there the resistance was desperate 
 enough ; but nothing could withstand the rush and onset of the British soldiery. 
 With the bayonet they carried the first line of defences, and in halfan-hour 
 had driven the Egyptian army from their position. The battle of Tel-el-Kebir 
 was a death-blow to Arabi and his army. Arabi himself escaped to Cairo, but 
 he was not given the opportunity to do further mischief. A forced march over 
 desert -*ndo enabled the advance of the British army, under Sir Herbert Stewart, 
 to reach Cairo. The garrison, about ten thousand men, on b«ing suuimoneil, lai<i 
 down their arms. The small body of the British took possession of the city. 
 Arabi. seeing that his eansa was lost, surrendered himself a prisoner. The annaU 
 of war— nay, the romances of chivalry- mlate no more stirring exploit than 
 that desert ride under the hot Egyptian sun, and then the immediaU captuif 
 of a great and populous city, which yielded with less ado than Jericho to the 
 trumpets of Joshua I 
 
 "The sun was setting," said an eye-witness, "as the cavalry drew near Cairo. 
 The men had been in the saddle since daybreak, under a blazing sun, and both 
 Dien and horses were thoroughly exhausted ; but, suffering aa they weri fr .n, 
 hunger, parched with thirst, and covered with dust, they yet had streng''.' f r r, 
 remainder of their task." 
 
 There was little difficulty in accomplishing it. The city was quiet The Egyp- 
 '/ian soldiers surrendered in the most orderly manner. 
 
 An English civilian who that day entered Cairo with the British troops, wrote 
 thus of what he saw there ; 
 
 " No one will readily forget the impression produced on him by the seething 
 hordes of panic-stricken natives who thronged the streeto of that astonished city. 
 They it was, bo it remembered, who until the last moment had believed the 
 boasting, vajjoring reports of triumphs over the English, daily published on 
 coarse colored posters, issued in profusion by the rebel commander. . . . And 
 now that they found English cavalry in their midst, and Indian troops campe.1 
 beneath their walk, they could but pace the streets open-mouthed for days an.l 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. iii 
 
 niKhta together, K«zini; in iiiiin/vi.it'lit ul iIiim ««!!(;.• ttniiiinh, the llialih.n.lfr., 
 ami thme even luuie feurH„riie .,l,ject«, the Indian .avalrynion. • Yo„ niu»t 1« 
 very ^M: I ..i,l to u )„un- otH.ur „f HiKhlan.ierH, ■ to Hnd your«ll in Cairo 
 after the ili»conifort» of the ,1. wri.' • Jly ..x|*rience tliu. far,' he «n»»ere.l, ■ of 
 
 the UessinRH of civilizatii.n, in tliat 1 h«ve »le|,t in a sutler w,t y a,.»,,„ito 
 
 curtain hilcliej to a lanip-poat; " 
 
 On the l.-.thof Septenilwrthe British troop, entcre.l Ciiro in triumph. Kor the 
 ni..nient the w.ir *a» at an en.l. The l)riti»l, i'arlian,, nt pa-,,.,! vote- ..f ihankn 
 to the Arn.y and Navy. Sir (Sarnet WoUeley and Adn.iral Seymour were taiH..d 
 to the peerage. The troop- were accorded an enlhusiaxtic welenme on their re- 
 turn home. Th.y were reviewed hy the Queen. The Time,, in an e.lilorial, 
 said: ■• \Vho«e heart wouhi not swell with pride at the si^ht of those l.ronie.l 
 heroes returning home, eovere.l with glory ,-or at the tale of their nohle exploits, 
 the gran.l forced march which secured their position, the adroitly held oul|»,8t« 
 by which they covered the movements of other reRiiuents, the perfect discipline 
 which marked the whole campaign and covered the Hnal charge with a glorious 
 victory ? " 
 
 In reality, this war of 1882 was only the beginning of the troubles of the 
 
 British Governu.ent in Kgypt nn.l the Soudan. The British Oovor ent insist- 
 
 ed on a fair trial for Arabi Pasha and the other rebel leaders. This was not 
 according to Egyptian ethics. Riaz Pasha, to whom the task of trying the rebel 
 ringlesdera was entrusted, was shocked. Fair play to rebels ! Such an idea was 
 monstrous to him. It was almost like asking him to be acee>sory to a blasphemy. 
 He gravely assured Lord DuHerin, who had been sent to ',gypt as envoy of the 
 British Government, that he knew of their guilt. What object was to bo gained 
 by further inquiry ! When he found the ambas.sador still unconvinced, ho went 
 away mouridng at the extraordinary growth of theoretical ideas. When Riaz 
 found that the trial was going to be a simple farce, to end in the practical acquit- 
 tal of the reliel prisoners, his indignation knew no bounds. In one stoimy inter- 
 view with Lord Dutlerin his little form shook with rage. He left the house, 
 shook the dust off his shoes, and resigned. 
 
 Arabi was eonvicted of treason and sentenced to banishment in Ceylon. This 
 leniency was misun.lerstood by the Egyptians. The result of the interference of 
 the British Government at the trial was that Great Britain lost, in one day, all 
 the prestige she had gained by her victory at Tel-el-liebir. 
 
 f; 
 it 
 it 
 
 m 
 

 t 
 
 [ 'i 
 
 
 jil 1 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 i 
 L 
 
 314 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 From 1882 to 1885 four Englishmen of note were employed by the British 
 Government to extricate Egypt from the condition of anarchy into which she 
 had been plunged by Ismail's exile and Arabi'a rebellion— Lord Daffcrin, Lord 
 Northbroolc, General Gordon, and Sir Kvelyn Baring. The first three practi- 
 cally failed in their mission. The fourth at first efleoted little. But sinco 
 1885, when he has been left untrammelled to pursue his own course in the gov- 
 ernment of Egypt, it has been another thing. To his administration the mar- 
 vellous recovery of a country, not only dead, but apparently given over to corrup- 
 tion, is due. 
 
 Further troubles were in store for the Home Government. The Mahdi hal 
 appeared in the Soudan, a legion of Central Africa, partly subjective to the Khu- 
 dive of Egypt. In 1883 the British Government had to send gunboata to defend 
 the Red Sea forte. In 188+ General Gordon was sent by the British Government 
 to the Soudan. Gordon had been in the Soudan before. In 1875, Sir Samupl 
 Baker, shocked by horrors with which he found himself unable to cope, resigned 
 his government of the Equatorial Provinces. Nubar Pasha, the great minister of 
 Ismail Pasha, who had met Colonel Gordon, recommended him to the Khedive, 
 as the only man likely at once to bring order out of anarchy in the Soudan. 
 Gordon h M achieved distinction in China, both aa a diplomat and as a soldier. 
 His succes!. there led to his being called "Chinese" Gordon by his countrymen. 
 Gordon governed the vast region under his control in the Soudan until lS7tl, 
 when he returned to England. In 1884, as we have mentioned, he was again in 
 the Soudan. But the British Government sadly underestimated the strength of 
 the rebel forces. The British Government had decided to force the Khedive ti. 
 abandon the Soudan. Gordon waa now sent there to govern Khartoum and its 
 vicinity till the country should be evacuated, and the Briiish could bring away 
 in safety the Egyptian garrison. 
 
 Osman Digna, a ruined slave-dealer, and a man of great military capacity, » ai 
 at the head of a large liody of the Mahdi's partisans. The Egyptian Govum- 
 ment sent Col. Valentine Baker at the head of an army to crush Osman. In Feb- 
 ruary, 1884, the opposing forces met at a place called Teh. The Arabs were vic- 
 torious ; the Egyptian army was exterminated. This unhappy event forced the 
 hand of the British Government. Baker Pualia was not, it is true, an officer in 
 its employment, but he was a British officer, and his defeat would be regarded, 
 throughout the Mohammed world, as a triumph of the green banner of Islam 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 318 
 
 over the arms of Hritain. It was .in indispensable net of high policy that, iu 
 order to preserve her prestige in the Kiist, and along with it the vast commercial 
 interests which that prestige supported, she should overcome Osman Digna. 
 British troops were at once dispatched to the scene. At El-Teh, near where 
 Baker Pasha was defeated. General Gerald Graham with about 4,000 men, includ- 
 ing the loth and 19th Lancers, the Gordon Highlanders, the Black Watch, and 
 others, engaged the rebels, .some 12,000 strong. The rebels made a most delper- 
 
 GENERAL CORDON. 
 
 ate, nay, heroic resistance. The furious rush of the Arabs at one moment threat- 
 ened disaster even to the stern Highlanders. In the end the British were 
 victorious. The rebels were totally defeated, with the loss of over 2,000 men. 
 
 Two weeks later the rebels were again severely puni.shed at the battle of 
 Tauiaiiiub. Oamnn Digna had a force of over 10,000 men. The British were 
 massed in oblong squares. The rebels fought desperately. One of the British 
 
 Tip 
 
 ■lii h'i 
 
 I' 
 
 'II 
 
316 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 !! i 
 
 it 
 
 squwes was broken into by a violent onslauglit of Ambs. The Arabs cut their 
 way in, captured the gatling and otlier guns ; a desperate hand to hand conHict 
 ensued. Colonel Wood, with 700 cavalry, charged the Arabs in flank, causing 
 them to waver. The British infantry then rallied, the guns were recaptured, the 
 square was reformed, and the enemy Hnally completely routed. The British 
 lost 200 men in killed and wounded ; the Arabs about 2,000. 
 
 The Mahdi's influence was now to all appearance greatly broken. The Home 
 Government, therefore, ordered the British troops to return to Eaypt At the 
 same time it refused a request which General Gordon had made for the dispatch 
 of two squadrons of cavalry from Suakim to Berber, to receive and protect a 
 convoy of 2,000 women and children from Khartoum. The withdrawal of Brit- 
 tain's victorious army proved to be a grave error. 
 
 Gordon was soon practically besieged in Khartoum. He wrote to the Home 
 Government urging that reinforcements be hurriedly dispatched. But the policy 
 of the Home Government was to evacuate the Soudan; the reinforcements 
 were not sent By April, 1884, the whole country round Khartoum was in the 
 Mahdi's hands. Learning that the Government declined to send reinforcements, 
 Gordon writes to Sir Evelyn Baring : " I ihall hold on here as long as I can, and 
 if I can suppress the rebellion I will do so. If I cannot, I shall retire to the 
 equator." But Gordon was not to be left to hU fate without a protest His posi- 
 tion at Khartoum ceaselessly occupied the attention of the public at home The 
 subject was debated in Parliament. A vote of censure on Mr. Gladstone's Gov- 
 ernment for its ' vacillating and inconsistent policy " in Egypt and the Soudm 
 was carried in the Lords by 181 to 81, but rejected in the Commons by 262 votes 
 for, to 311 against the motion. lu May another vote of censure was moved, but 
 negatived— 275 for, 30;t against the motion. Later news from the Soudan and the 
 clamor of public opinion caused the Government to make preparations for Gor- 
 don's rescue by a British expedition, a-s soon as the cool soa.son in the Soudan 
 would aUow military operations to be carried on with safety. British troops for 
 the relief expedition arrived at Wady-Halfa, on the Nile, in August In Sep- 
 tember came telegrams from Gordon asking for assistance. Later on more 
 encouraging news was received from him. 
 
 It may be said without exaggeration that the British public have never follow- 
 ed any expedition with deeper interest than that which laboriously made its way 
 up the Nile to the rescue of Gordon. There was a strange romance about a 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 317 
 
 which appealed to the popular imagination— Egypt is a land of so many myster- 
 ies, and of such associations with the past ; to the Nile itself attaches a charm of 
 which no one can be unconscious. An expedition up the great river of Egypt 
 must always have appealed to the sensibilities of the people ; but with what 
 special force when its oigect was the release of one of the noblest Englishmen of 
 his age— a hero without guile— who had obtained an enduring; place in the national 
 
 affections 
 
 Universal was 
 the sorrow when 
 it was known 
 that the expedi- 
 tion had failed 
 in its object — 
 that the heroic 
 Gordon was dead 
 — thattheMahdi 
 reigned in Khar- 
 toum, which had 
 fallen on the 
 26th of January, 
 1885 Tlie Brit- 
 ish Government 
 now reaped the 
 reward of its 
 penny-wise, 
 pound-foolish 
 policy. 
 
 THE MAHDI. 
 
 For a long 
 time i^ritain re- 
 fused to believe 
 the news of the 
 death of Gordon. 
 There was no 
 clear account of 
 his death ; he 
 might have es- 
 caped, he might 
 have gone south 
 in disguise and 
 joined Emin Bey 
 near the equator. 
 Some years later 
 a newspaper cor- 
 respondent pub- 
 lished the narra- 
 tive of a Greek 
 whowasinKhar- 
 toum when it 
 
 was taken, and who escaped in the disguise of one of the Muhdi's dervishes : 
 " I was at Khartoum the night it was taken. The Nile had gone down so that 
 
 part of Khartoum was open. That night Faragh Pasha, in whom Gordon had 
 
 entire confidence, treacherously removed bis troops out of the way." 
 "Do you believe," the narrator was asked, " that if the British had arrived 
 
 three days earlier Khartoum would have fallen ? " The man replied : 
 " If the British, or even a tew of them, had arrived one hour before the attack 
 
 the place would not have been taken, and the troops would have fought to the 
 
'!-ll 
 
 ill 
 
 i \ 'f 
 
 '1 
 
 
 
 ■ If i i 
 
 J 
 
 
 S18 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 last. Karagh had sent word to the Madhi : ' Unless you attack to-night all is 
 lost." In that night all was blood and Haine. The city passed over from tho 
 command of Gordon to that of the Mahdi. It was a dire— a dreadful night. I 
 shall remember it to my dying day. The air smelt of blood. I had a llalidi 
 uniform given to me by an Arab friend. I hastened to put it on. Seeing me in 
 the uniform some Arabs rushed in and ordered me to the Government Hou.io, 
 where, they said, all the Arab officers of the Mahdi had gone to kill Gordun 
 Pashs. I saw Gordon Pasha smoking a cigarette on the balcony facing the river. 
 We had entered the courtyard from the back. The gate was smashed in. With 
 Gordon was standing the Doctor Giorgio Uemetrio and the Greek consul. Five 
 hundred dervishes, who had been sent by the Mahdi with especial orders to tako 
 Gordon Pasha alive, stood at the foot of the staircase. I went up the stairs, bcirij; 
 pushed up by the men below who were vociferating, ' Gordon Pasha ! Gordon 
 Pasha 1 ' Gordon coolly left the balcony. ' Fly," said his two friends ; ' fly while 
 there is yet time. Go in at the little door, and take the little boatl' ' Shall 1 
 fly and leave my post ! " Gordon replied, indignantly. ' That would indeed be a 
 disgrace. I shall not fly.' He then went into his inner room and put on his full 
 uniform and sword. Then came he forth grandly. He drew himself up to his 
 full height. • Whom seek ye ? ' he asked, gazing on the sea of fi-rce angry fiicos 
 of dervishes he saw lielow, and hearing the clamor of their angry voices. ■ Gor- 
 don Pasha !' they cried aloud. ' You want him— do you )' he replied. On liis 
 visage was a look of scorn. ' I am he. Come up hither.' Again Giorgio Ue- 
 metrio and the Greek consul urged him to fly, but he spurned their advice, cry- 
 ing, ' Shame ! Would you have me abandon my post ignominiously J ' He coul.l 
 easily have escaped at the rear. I have said before that the dervishes were 
 ordered not to kill Gordon, but to stay in the courtyard. In fact, they had l.e.n 
 ordered to kill no one in the palace. There were five hundred of them. They 
 hoisted their flag over the gate. So it came to pass that those dervishes still 
 remained below while Gordon Pasha stood in a bold attitude at tho head of the 
 staircase. Then came up some of the Mahdi's generals,— one Nasr, and another, 
 nephew of a dervish of distinction. Tne dervishes allowed them to pass, seeing- 
 they were men in authority. They ascended the stairs and asked tor the Pasha. 
 Gordon met them, saying: 'I am Gordon Pasha." H« then handed them liis 
 sword in military fashion, intimating that he knew they had taken the place, and 
 that consequently he surrendered, according to tho rules of war. But >:'.-r 
 
 t-'*«:< • 
 
HER UFE AND RHGN. 319 
 
 .notched hol,l of his, word; at the .same ...o.nct, i„ „ brutal and mo,t cowanlly 
 fa.,h.on he ,truck Gordon an unexpected blow. The Pasha would have of 
 cou«e, fought desperately to the last had he not thought he would be treated in 
 an honorable manner. He fell, and rolled down the stairs, and a, he rolled 
 another general speared him in the left side. It was a grievous wound. Thus 
 d.ed Gordon. I was there, a spectator of the ghastly deed. I got out of the way 
 as he rolled down the stairs. Now, when Hadji el Zobeir, the Mahdis treasurer 
 saw these thmgs, and what had befallen Gordon, he wassorelv v.-xed, and draw-' 
 
 inclined to believe 
 they were the 
 bodies of the con- 
 sul and the doctor, 
 notOordon's. The 
 blacks fought 
 bravely, but when 
 they saw that all 
 was over they .sur- 
 rendered and wore 
 made prisoners. 
 The Arabs took 
 one day mas.saer- 
 ing the Kgyptiiin 
 soldiers, but they 
 spared the regi- 
 ments that let 
 them in." 
 John Mardneau 
 
 ingnear,criedout: 
 'Wallah ! have 
 they killed thee ? 
 May Allah require 
 thy blood at their 
 hands I May thy 
 blood be upon 
 their heads I May 
 Allah punish 
 them ! ' 
 
 " Some say that 
 Gordon was cut up 
 in little pieces ; 
 others that they 
 embalmed h i s 
 body, and sent it 
 to the Mahdi. 
 There were bodies 
 cut up, but I am 
 
 DAVID UVINU.STOXE. 
 
 .n h.., hfe of fe.r Bartle Frere, says that Frere had followed Gordon's career 
 with keen interest and sympathy, as that of a man who, like Livingstone was 
 a heaven-born messenger of peace and good-will to uncivilized race, Frere 
 when at the Cape had asked for Gordon's services as a pacificator and civilizer of 
 the natives. Gordon was not sent there then. Later, in 1S82, he was ap,.oi„t- 
 ed Commandant-General of the Colonial forces in South Africa, and thus brought 
 mto close relations with the Basutos. with whom hostilities were going on inter- 
 ■mttently With his usual success, he was rapidly gaining an extraordinary in- 
 
 l! I 
 
 I 
 
 Pill 
 
'if 
 
 i i 
 
 no 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 fluence over them ; but before he had held his command many months he wai 
 driven to resign it by an act of the Ope Government, which in his view was 
 wanting in good faith towards them. In January, 188+, he wan sent to Khartoum, 
 to the scene of his former command from 1875 to 18S0, to effect the safe evacua- 
 tion of the Soudan hy the Egyptian civilians and soldiers. The story is too re- 
 cent to need repeating. The British Government refused to sanction the measures 
 which he told them were essential to success and to the safety of those whom he 
 had come to rescue, and listened to advice from the Anti-Slavery Society, and from 
 any other source rather than from their own chosen and devoted officer, who alone 
 was competent and in a position to give it. His task was thus made hopeless. 
 Abandoned and out off from communication with the world outside, he remaineil 
 at his post at Khartoum through long, weary months, and in the end laid down 
 his life, a sacrifice to his duty and to the neglect of his country's Government. 
 
 Apprehensive that the Mahdi's success might encourage him to advance north- 
 ward, and expose Upper Egypt to invasion, the British Ministry sent reinforce- 
 ments in order that, when the hot season was over, Wolseley might prosecute the 
 necessary measures for the recovery of Khartoum and the suppression of the re- 
 bellion. The reinforcements left England in February. For three mo..ths 
 there was much fighting with the rebels. By May most of the British li-oo^s 
 hod returned home. 
 
 A pleasing instance of " blood being thicker than water " is related by Major- 
 General Molyneux. The British flee- was entering the Suez Canal. As the 
 great vessels steamed ahead, they passed the ships of war of other nations. " It 
 was a stately sight and might have done some of the grumblers at home good to 
 see. The Frenchmen were mute, and so, of course, were the Turks and Ejiyp- 
 tians ; bat the Italians gave us a cheer, and when we got abreast of the Ameri- 
 cans, blood proved itself thicker than water, and they gave us such ringing 
 rounds of applause that it oeemed as if it would not I ave taken much to make 
 them join us." 
 
 The Egyptian army had, in the years since its reformation (1883-90), been 
 brought to a high state of perfection by the successive occupants of the Sirdarieli, 
 and in 1896 Sir Herbert Kitchener, who for years before had been appointed 
 Sirdar (^after a series of victories over the rebels when governor of the Red 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 3S1 
 
 LORD KIl'CHKNKK l)F KHAIlrOUM, 
 Commaniler-in. Chief of ilu- IJriiialiJForces in Soutli Afrii-a. 
 
ll 
 
 'in 
 
 VlCrORIA, 
 
 Sea Littoral, 1886-9), a.lvanceil fiom Cairo with an Anglo-E«yptian force, and 
 after defeating the enemy in numerous engagements recovered the province ut 
 Dongola. In 1897 the province of Berber was recovered, and on 8th of Apnl, 
 1898 General Kitchener defeated and captured the Emir Mahmoud, one of 
 Abdullah's generals at the battle of Atbara River. After this reverse Abdullah 
 retired to Omilurnian, before which town General Kitchener gained a decisive 
 victory 'Slid September, 1898) against a Icrce m.,re than twice u. numerous. 
 The city of Khartoum was immedUtely occupied and a religious service held m 
 memory „f General Gordon on the spot where he had fallen. The Sirdar subse- 
 quently earned the British and Egyptian flags down the river Sobat, a tributary 
 of the Blue Nile, encountering on the way a French force at Fashoda, whither the 
 eommander (Major Marchand) ha,l penetrated from the west coast of Africa. 
 After short but at one time threatening negotiations between the tw govern- 
 ments the post was evacuated, and a convention signed by Great Britain and 
 France, delimitating the respective spheres of influence. On 24th November, 
 1899 about 14 months after the well-won victory at Omdurman, when the 
 slaughter of the Arabs was terrible. Col. Sir F. R. Wingate overtook the fugitive 
 Khalifa at Om Debrikat and entirely annihilated the Dervish army ; among the 
 slain being Abdullah and his principal emirs, who died bravely fighting to the 
 last For his prowess in the Soudan, General Sir Herbert Kitchener wa:< created 
 Lord Kitchener of Khartoum. He immediately set about reorganizing the 
 government on a permanent footing, making Khartoum, which has been rebuilt, 
 the principal seat. He also laid the foundation stone of the Gordon Memorial 
 College, at which the natives are to be taught and for the establishment of 
 which he obtained, by public subscription in the United Kingdom and Greater 
 Britain, the necessary funds. In the course of time the railway contemplated by 
 Mr Cecil Rhodes from Cape Town, throuj^h Rhodesia and lea.sed territory, may 
 be expected to join the system coming downwards through Khartoum, and with 
 the railway a line of telegraph will also be laid. Then the Dark Continent will 
 be dark no more. 
 
 The fundamental maxim of the Chinese in their intercourse with foreigners 
 has been thus translated : " The baibarians are like beasts, and not to be governed 
 on the same principles as citizens. Were any one to attempt controlling them 
 
I. i! 
 
 HER UFE AND REIC.iV. .,23 
 
 by th. gr«M maxim, of re«on, it would tend to nothing but »nfu»ion. Th. 
 Mcient king, weU undewtood this, and accordingly ruled barbariana by mi,rul* 
 Therefore, to rule barbarian, by misrule i, the true and be,t way of ruling them." 
 Not until about 1«34 did the English (barbarian,) obtain a looting at Canton 
 Some yeara Uter they opened a precarious trade at Ningpo. The whole history 
 of foreign commerce with China, up to 1840, i. a melancholy and curious chapter 
 m the course of international events. Instead of treaUe. and emba».,ies which 
 usually constitute national dealings with a great people, there were negotiations 
 with petty mandarins or provincial authorities. 
 
 On the S2nd of April, 1834. the trade of the East India Company with Chins, 
 rfter having continued just two hundred yea™, terminated «!Oording to the pr.^ 
 Tiswn. of the new «,f The British Government, deeming the change about 
 to be manguiated one of great importance, concluded to place the control of af- 
 fairs IT the hands of a commission of experienced men. The King thetelore 
 appointed th. Right Hon. Lord Napier chief .nperintendent of Briiish trade! 
 He arrived at Macao, July loth. 1834. Having been instructed to report Um- 
 "Ifhy letter at Canton, Lord Napier made an attempt to do so. but the oOeiak 
 declined to receive his communication. 
 
 Lord Napier was not to be so easily set aside. He iseued a letter to the Chinese • 
 "The merchants of Great Britain wish to trade with aU Chimi on principle, of 
 mutual benefit; they will never relax in their exertion, till they gain a point of 
 equal importance to both countries, and the Viceroy will find it a. easy to irtop 
 the current of Canton River as to carry into efiect the insane determination J 
 the Hong. 
 
 His efl-orts to open trade with China did not, however, meet with mwih sw^ 
 cess. The Chinese continued to regard the white barbarians with distrust. 
 
 In March, 1839, complications arose which led to the Opium War Captai. 
 Ehot, the British commander, issued a prochunation in the name «.d OD the 
 behalf of her Britannic Majesty's Government requiring all her Majesty's .nbject. 
 m Canton forthwith to make a surrender to him for the service of her «yd 
 Majesty's Government, to be delivered over to the Government of Cbirn^ Jl U 
 the opium under their respective control, and to hold the British diip. and ves- 
 sels engaged in the opium trade subject to his imm«ii«te direction, and to forwaid 
 h.m without deby a sealed list of all the British-owned opium in their respective 
 possession. 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
S34 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 r 
 
 ! !t 
 
 The immedUt* mqm of tb« wu* wiu ih« refusal of the Chineee Goverament 
 to permit opium to be imimrted, declaring that it mined the health and morals 
 of the Chinese people. Opium cannot be raised in China; it ia raited in India, 
 and the QoTemment has the monopoly of the opiuir. factories. 
 
 Lord Palmerston professed to »hink that the mora) ground taken by the Chinese 
 QoTernment was a pretext for destroying British eouimerce with China, and in- 
 juring the revenues of the English Government 
 
 The next day 20,283 chests of opium were duly tendered to ^Jiot The latter 
 referred to Peking for orders concerning its disposition. He was commanded by 
 the Emperor to destroy the whole in the presence of the civil and military officers, 
 tlie inhabitants of the coast, and the foreigners, ** that they may know and 
 tremble thereat." The destruction was effected in the most thorough manner, by 
 mixing it with lime and salt water in trenches, and then drawing off the mixture 
 into an adjacent creek at low tide. Every precaution was taken to prevent any 
 purloining of the precious drug: one man was summarily executed for at- 
 tempting to carry away a small quantity. Thus perished an amount of property 
 rated at the cost price of nearly eleven million of dollars. 
 
 The British Government was bound to reimburse ite own subjects for the lou 
 they had sustained in the destruction of their property. Captain Eliot suggested 
 that the Chinese pay for it. The Chinese re' d the request. They sngge8t«>'1 
 that the British, having destroyed the opiui iiould pay for it An appeal to 
 si'ms was inevitable. 
 
 At this juncture a new plenipotentiary, Sir Henry Pottinger, with Admiral Sir 
 William Parker, arrived direct from England to assume control of affairs. 
 
 Cunflicts between the British and Chinese followed. 
 
 At length, on the 29th of August, 1842, a treaty of peaco was signed before 
 Nanking, embracing the following articles of stipulation . 1. Lasting peace lie- 
 twe»n the two empires -1 The Chinese Government to pay twenty-one millinn 
 dol. A, — twelve million being for the expenses of the war, three million for lUhia 
 due the English merchants, and six million for the opium. 3. The ports of Can- 
 ton, Amoy, Foo-chow, Ningpo, and Shanghai, to be thrown open to British triulti 
 and residence, and the trade to be conducted according to a well understood 
 taritf. 4 The Island of Hong-kong to be ceded to the Queen, fi. All British 
 prisoners to be unconditionally released. 6. All Chinese in the service ot the 
 English to be pardoned and held guiltleaa. 7. Corresponrlenee hereafter to (>« 
 
HER LIFE AND (RhIGN. 
 
 338 
 
 eond«ot«i on t«rn» of perfect equdity I. When th. , . 
 
 o.:L"c2n.tr2r» "i'r - - -^- " - 
 
 their way to the mLT "^"^"""^ '-«'' "'«»'»'• "» 't-t. of Undon o. 
 Thi. tre«ty wu aigned on board the Commilti, R.»ifl .■ . ,. 
 
 order of influence, destined to elnd o rEaet^ira^T ;' ' "' 
 way, the moat ve„e«ble of human inatitution, a" „tWe n . '" "^^ 
 
 .ion of Christianity by the nativea of Chin. T '"« "" P™'"" 
 
 tl.ough the code of the emoirTlTf """"'"'*'^ '""• *"'' '™"y. «'■ 
 
 «.d strange rehW . c Z l "' ?"' ^"" """^^ "•« —rfnc. of a new 
 
 bywhich^ewardlXi°nl '"'"'' "'"''-'"'^^^ 
 
 the opening „p f„ fl^ ^^r^" 7" "'=""'' '^ '-^'^ These included 
 
 ootheisj.of%,™r;:uhre:ro s^iri^^^^^^^^ 
 
 in the varioustnLZ "rTr f " ^'^"' ""'^'' " """'"^ '"«-« 
 bearing. It was saTdThat "a T f ' ™'^ '"'*™'""' '""' ""'horatitive 
 
 \u 
 
 •% 
 
 .*.m 
 
|r:! ii 
 
 336 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 Rob*rt SwinhM, •Itff liupaetor to Sir Hop« Onnt, in hi* * Namtin of th4 
 North China Campaign," uya that in thli war " the Tartan undoubtedly fotiglit 
 Hk* brave men, hurling dawn all kindi of uncouth minsilea at the ■tormin? 
 party, and whan our troopa had eflected an entrance every inch of the grouml 
 iaaida the fort waa diaputed.' But he ii inclined to think that the bravery of 
 the (mmy waa very much the reeult ' ' deepair; by blocking; the auailanta out 
 tbay had pretty •Ifectually blocked thuranelves in. He further uya: " The fcar- 
 \»m eoniluct, however, of the r^antonene coolies in our linaa excited conniderable 
 adniratioa They ai'iva>~'i to enjoy the fun, and ehouted with glee at every <;i>iul 
 •hot that carried a murderous mission, no matter whether it committed havuc 
 among the enemy or bowled over our unfortunate fellows ; and those in French 
 employ were conspicuous in the front assisting the troops and standing up to 
 ; jir necks in the ditches holding ladders over their heads to enable the men to 
 crofls. All this, it will be argued, shows no lack of pluck in the Chinese char- 
 acter when opportunity ia given for its demonstration ; but we must not forj^et 
 that the people from whom theso corps were taken were mostly thieves or pirateii 
 hardened to deeds of blood, and de|>ending largely upon such acts for their main- 
 tenanoa." " Uany of the officers," he says, * maintained that if the Chinese were 
 drilled and led they would make excellent soldiers. This I do not attempt to 
 gainsay, knowing, as all must know, how many of the Aaiatics and instinctively 
 cowardly races, as the Bengaleae and Turks, have turned uui under such treat- 
 ment" 
 
 On the allies approaching Pekin, the Emperor fled. 
 
 Pekin was finally reached and invested on the 8th of October, 1860. On the 
 1 2th inst. the city surrendered. 
 
 In the afternoon of the day of the surrender, several prisoners were restored tu 
 the allies in a fearfully emaciated condition. The bodies of a number of other 
 captives who had died in the hands of their enemies were also surrendered, 
 among them being the remains of Mr. Bowlby, the ill-fated correspondent of tlie 
 IxMidon IVnua. The sad fate of their countrymen, who had doubtless perisljcJ 
 from the cruelty and neglect tliat too often mark the conduct of the Chinese 
 toward their prisoners of war. aroused givat indignation in the British camp. 
 Had it not been for the fact that Sir Hope Qrant had given his word that iVkia 
 would be apared if the principal gate was immediately surrendered, the conse- 
 qsancea of tliia stat* of feeling, which was shared alike by the men and the chief 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. ^i:>7 
 
 officer! of Ihe army, might h«?» been terriKlo to that ci'.y. Lord Elgin deter- 
 mined, an the moat that could lie acconipliahed unjet the drcurastanwe, to level 
 hia Miyeat>'i rural retreat to the ground, and to r ■ i comimnaation for the 
 bereaved frienda of the deceaaed to the amount . J, u,0!iO taria, or about tivi 
 hundred th-iaand ilollam. 
 
 On the Uih of UctoUr. 18(10, L.<r.l Elgin, on behalf of the nritinh (lovem- 
 ment, entered thb An-ting gats in hi, green aidanrhair, carried bj aixteen cool- 
 ie> in acarlet livery, hia atart' on bonebaclc on either aide, He proceeded to tha 
 Hall of Ceremoniea. attimled by a procession of infai.try and cavalry, forming 
 altogether a force of eight thousand men. The line of march lay through on* 
 of the principal atreeta of the city. The Chineae had muntered in large num- 
 bers to wilneaa thia diaplay of the British army. After marching about on* 
 mile the long column halted before a gate over which was written, in conepiou- 
 ou» letters, " Board of Ceremonies." Passing through thia gate into a large court- 
 yard. Lord Elgin found Prince Rung and numberless mandarins already in wait- 
 ing in the open hall, stan lin;. at the farther end. As hia lordship advanced up 
 the avenue inside the gate, between the opened ranks of his troops, they pre- 
 aented arma, and the band saluted him with the national air. Advancing to the 
 seat of honor, he motioned the prince to Uke the lower seat on the right, 
 while Sir Hope Grant assumed a position on his left. From the chair of the 
 commander-in-chief, and ranging behind a row of Ubies down the hall, sat and 
 atood the inferior English officers: behind airoilar tables on the right were 
 ranged native princes and mandarins of every button. The attiicli4( and inter- 
 preters of the embassy stood behind his lordship and Sir Hope Grant, at a cen- 
 tral table whereon where placed dispatch-boxes, paper, and other necessary offi- 
 cial apparatua. The prince had atonding by him thiee mandarins of rank. 
 
 The preliminaries having been arranged, the Hiffh Commissioners proceeded 
 to ratify the treaty of Tsen-tsin. Two articles which had not been proposed in 
 that convention were admitted— legalizing coolie emigration and ceding to her 
 Miijesty's Government the Peninsula of Kow- loon, opposite Hong-Kong. 
 
 The allies left Pekin on the 5th of November, 1860. For the moment there 
 was peace. 
 
 I 
 
 On Saturday, June 27, I89G, a monument to perpetuate the memory of the 
 officers and men who fell in the North-West Rebellion of 1885 was unveUed at 
 
 ff^, 
 
i ! 
 
 V ' 
 
 
 338 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 Toronto. The North- West Field Force, which so quickly suppressed the Rebel- 
 lion, was commanded by Jlajor-General Sir Fred. Middlcton, C. B. The monu- 
 ment is situated at the junction of Grosvenor Street with the Queen's Park. It 
 was erected through the indefatigable energy of a band of some 40 ladies, 
 headed by Mrs. Josephine Fletcher. The volunteers of the city turned out 
 in full force for this historic ceremony. The city regiments paraded at the 
 Armoury. Lieut,-Col. G. T. Denison was in command of the Governor- 
 
 MAJOR-fiKXERAL SIR FRED. MIIlDLETON, C. B., 
 
 Com!naii'ler-in-CIii«f, North-West FioM Fiiiio, IS.S.'i. 
 
 General's Body Guard, 250 strong. The troop of Royal Canadian Dragoons was 
 also present. The Queen's Own Rities, under the command of Major Delamere, 
 paraded 288 strong. The Royal Grenadiers, under the command of Lieut.-Colonol 
 Maaon, paraded 2.51 strong. The 48th Highlanders, under the command of Lieut- 
 Col. Davidson, paraded 222 strong. No. 2 Company Canadian Infantry (regulars) 
 paraded under the oommaad of Lieut. Thacker. Lieut.-Col. Otter, D.A.G., was 
 in command of the brigade, with Lieut-Col. Buchan as field officer. 
 The veterans of 1885 paraded 110 strong. They each wore their North- West 
 
HER LIFE AND RHGN. ^,y 
 
 low?; :;t. ziJJr i'o 't-'^ " "■- '»"^' *-• ^™"^ ■-'"«• '»>- 
 
 th. .«,„^. ^eSv^ T^d " rt ■%<•";'*«' «"— - '"e west side of 
 , «ie Mivwry and tie Canadian Infantry on the east side. 
 
 In handing 'rXtfnlfrLT :,*'"' """"""''' "' ^f'" '^^^-^ 
 'I .m deZlZttl r^''"^'°™°« '■"''''' "'^-''i' Honor «»id: 
 
 n.onu^enTrlan'dUovrrrv ""I."' ""^ ^'^ ""'" °^ «-«■"« *"« 
 
 «.d to requeet Ut thJ ty : !• li^" ^"f "T'™'' »' "» <^'^ o^^o^nto, 
 to the o^very of her If u- ^^^ " " """ '''"g« " » ''ibut. 
 
 their HvZrthl::^: «.ld..«..nda,a.oen.orial to those who ga.e np 
 
 inr;nrar:;:::r:t:tr::rr'"r^^^^^ --«■'- - 
 
 •nd arms bare The ft™™ '**""™ *»»«•. cW in a long robe, the shouldem 
 
 HoM»an o... ,^"^2:-::^;-^ "ll^ uT ^ ''"'^' "^"''"- 
 and a heavy sword enc»sed in a M,^ *"""' «<'""««'ds silence 
 
 ioopedaeJsthel; riri ':r;h:r'^"'^' T"'^^' ■'-'^■'«"" 
 
 drooping over the ^destal '"'" "" ' '""^'*' "' -"P"' '»ves. 
 
 KILLED IN ACTION- 
 Royal Canadian Artillery-Qunner De Manoli. 
 Koyal Canadian Artillery-Gunner Cook 
 Royal Canadian Artillery-Gunner Phillips 
 Infantry School Corps-Bugler Foulkes. 
 Governor-General's Foot Quards-Pte. Osgood* 
 Qovemor-Qeneral's Foot Guards-Pte. Ro^e.^ 
 10th Royal Grenadiers— Lieut. Fitch. 
 lUth Royal Grenadiers-Ptft Moore. 
 90th BatUlion RiHes-Pte. Ferguson. 
 
 I 
 
 !<■ i 
 
 i;!' 
 
 w i 
 
 I' 
 
 M 
 
 Hill 
 
■ii 
 
 m 
 
 330 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 90th Battalion Rifles— Pte. Hutchinson. 
 
 90th Battalion Rifles— Pte. Wheeler. 
 
 90th Battalion Rifles— Pte. Ennis. 
 
 90th Battalion Rifles- Pte. Hardisty. 
 
 90th Battalion Rifles— Pte. Fraser. 
 
 Boulton's Scouto— Capt Brown. 
 
 French's Scouta— Capt. French. 
 
 Intelligence Corps— Lieut. Kippen. 
 
 North- West Mounted PoUoe— Corporal Sleigh. 
 
 North-West Mounted Police— Constable Cowan. 
 
 North-West Mounted Police— Constable Gibson. 
 
 North-West Mounted Police— Constable Elliott. 
 
 Battleford Rifles— Pte. Dobs. _ 
 
 On the north side another plati bears the names of others killed in action, yi*. : 
 
 Princf, Albert Volunteers— Capt. John Morton. 
 
 Prince Albert Volunteers— Corp. W. Napier. 
 
 Prince Albert Volunteers— Pte. S. C. Elliott. 
 
 Prince Albert Volunteers— Pte. D. McPhail. 
 
 Prince Albert Volunteers- Pte. D. McKenzie. 
 
 Prince Albert Volunteers— Pte. J. Bakie. 
 
 Prince Albert Volunteers — Pte. R Middletoa 
 
 Prince Albert Volunteers— Pte. J. Anderson. 
 
 Prince Albert Volunteers- Pte. A. Fisher. 
 
 On thU plate is also a list of those who died of wounds. It bears these 
 
 names : 
 
 Royal Canadian Artillery— Onnner Arnsworth. 
 Royal Canadian Artillery— Ounner Charpentiet 
 Infantry School Corps— Pte. Watson. 
 Boulton'B Scouta- Trooper D'Arcy Baker. 
 90th Battalion Rifles — Lieut Swinford. 
 90th Battalion Rifles- Corp. Code. 
 North-West Mounted Police— Corp. Lowry. 
 North-West Mounted Police— Constable Arnold. 
 North-West Mounted Police— Constable Garrett 
 North-West Mounted PoUoe— Constable Burke. 
 
3m 
 
 XOKIHWEST VULUNTEEB MONUMENT, (JUEEN'9 PARK. 
 
h32 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 On the four angles of the pedestal are piled four cannon balls. On a square 
 tablet on the north-east is inscribed the legend "Cut Knife Creek," on the north- 
 weat comer another tablet with " Duck Lake," on the south-west ** Fish Creek." 
 The coats-of-arms of the various regiments that took part in the different engage- 
 ments are ranged about the circular top of the pedestal underneath the feet of 
 the statue. The figure faces Groavenor-street, and on that side of the square 
 part of the plinth is the coat-of-arms of the Dominion. Just above this ia a war 
 trophy of pistols, tomahawks, arrows and war-clubs. The pistols were modelled 
 from a pair owned by the late Capt Andrew Maxwell Irving. Juet above the 
 trophy ii> another plate, bearing tbe inscription : 
 
 ERECTED 
 
 TO THE MEMORY OF THE OFFICERS AND MEN" 
 
 WHO FELL 
 
 ON THE BATTLEFIELDS OF THE 
 
 NORTH-WEST IN 1885. 
 
 " DvJ.ce et Decorum est pro patria mori," 
 
 Mr. Walter S. AUvard, a young Toronto artist, was the sculptor. He modelled 
 the figure in clay, the idea of Mr. J. Wilson Qray. 
 
 In 1895, King Frempeh, of Ashanti, continuing to evade the terms of the 
 treaty of 1874, an ultimatum was sent requiring him to receive a British Resi- 
 dent, pay the money he owed, abolish human sacrifices, and remove hindrances 
 to legitimate trade. The ultimatum, was followed by a military expedition. So 
 carefully had everything been prepared that Coomassie was reached and occupied 
 without firing a shot. The King was carried away a prisoner. A Resident wa-- 
 installed. A fort was builL The work begun twenty-two years before by LonI 
 Wolseley was completed. The civilizing sovereignty of Great Britain was 
 established on the ruins of one of the bloodiest and most barbarous of Africa" 
 Kingdoms. 
 
 On another page we give a photograph of the detachment of Canada's Own 
 Corps, Her Majesty's 100th Royal Canadian Regiment, with the Ashanti 
 Expedition in West Africa. Following are the names of the detachment : Major 
 H. P. Northcote, in command ; Sergeant Hayes, F. Co. ; Corporal Grace, F. Co. ; 
 Corporal Kennedy, F. Co.; Privates Jackson, Neil, and Swift, A. Co.; Private 
 McDonald. B. Co. : Privates Brown, Courtney, MeCabe, Cumey, Reilly, Sullivan, 
 
I : V I 
 
 i'4 
 
 ^^KB '1 
 
 i 
 
 ,j ■ 
 
 
Ill 
 
 S34 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 C. Ca J PriT«te« Dilaney, Dunne, Walsh, Smith, D. Ca ; Privates CMlgan, ^1'- 
 I^aughliD, Hutchinaon, E. Co. ; Privates Ryu, HiU, Kelly, Qteen, Norman, F. Co. 
 
 Just aa there are two sides to a shield, so there are two sides from which war 
 may be viewed. The poet has said 
 
 Ah, irsr I It li • glorioui thing, but s dMulIy thing u mD. 
 Od* tide it wean u bright M light, and one aa blaok aa haU, 
 
 True, too true I At Gravelotte the cannon-balls did not fly in the air like 
 birds; they struck, thud after thud, into bleeding flesh; every stroke hit hi 
 mark. It was a busy day. In twenty hour*, 83,000 men were murdered or 
 mutilated. 
 
 In the common graves of the last Franco-German war the fallen were laid 
 in five to six layers, only just below the surface. They formed s mile-wide 
 stinking mass of human carcasses, filthy viscoua putiui'aetion, pieces of uniforms, 
 and mess which had to be burnt to prevent its breeding a pestilence. Not 
 exactly an evidence of noble-minded or refined respect for the memory of bllen 
 heroes ! 
 
 Artists have done much to depict the horrors of war. Bnt no artist has de- 
 picted such a scene as took place at the stone quarries at Juainont, there, whilu 
 Bazaine was fighting with the Prussians, Geo. Canrobert smashed with cannon 
 the pillars left to support the excavation over which the unconscious Prussian 
 army had taken up its position. Twenty thousand men, mingled with horses, 
 cannon and weapons, with one fearful yell collapsed into the yawning gulf. 
 There was no time to take out the bodies singly and bury them. The Prussians 
 hired certain Belgians to cover with sand and earth the human pile, whence for 
 four days sol is and moans were heard to issue. 
 
 The shelling of towns results in horrible carnage. In the Franco-German war 
 a town was shelled. It was found the day after the contest that out of 8,000 
 inhabitants over 2,500 were killed or made prisonera 
 
 Is it not known that when explosive projectiles are shot into a town, women 
 and children will be struck ; and is it a mitigating circumstance that artillery is 
 now used, whose projectiles, if they fall on a school, church, or hospital, will kill 
 the whole crowd of defenceless people ? Leave off talking about humane war ; 
 humane massacre I Say the truth as Napoleon did, when he exclaimed ; " I 
 don't care a fig for a million of men." 
 
 Imagine, if possible, the awful scenes at the bombardment of Constantinople, 
 
HER UFE AND RHCN. .)3S 
 
 when for weeka and weeka bandreds of bellowing cannon turned the fortress 
 into a veritable belL 
 
 One who was preaent at the battle of S«dow», where 30,000 men were left on 
 the field dead or piteously wounded, thus describes the scene : " In my ears 
 •onnded continuaUy the thundering roar of thousands of guns, mingling with 
 criea from innumerable human throat-. I heard the groans of the wounded, the 
 rattle of the dying; desperate shrieks of thousands of victims, sunk to the last 
 depths of undeserved misery. 1 saw in all directions staring eyes, wide open, 
 livid, convulsed, twisted mouths, chests pierced through, smashed skulls, quiver- 
 ing limbs, heaps of corpses, streams of blood. ... I wept with despair, and 
 cursed the man who could commit such an unpardonable crime as to foment a 
 war between two nations." 
 
 After one of the engagements in the China War, in a cemetery where the car- 
 casses of horses and their lifeless riders were mingled in promiscuous and deadly 
 confusion, a British officer discovered a solitary native who presented a fitting 
 type of the horrors and desolations of war. The unfortunate man, emaciated 
 and quite bereft of sense, no doubt through wounds and starvation, was pluck- 
 ing up the gnus by handfuls and eating it. The officer spoke to him, and tried 
 to get him off the place. In reply he returned a vacant stare and shrieked 
 menacingly, and the narrator left him sitting like a spectre among the dead. 
 
 Do we comprehend what is meant when we read : In such a battle were killed 
 10,000, 20,000, 40,000 men ? Besides the miseries inflicted on those who took 
 part in it, think of the anxiety and strain in all those homes, on both sides ; and, 
 later on, of the affiiction in all the bereaved families under the terrible certainty 
 over which they will weep for long years. 
 
 'Tis the day after a great battle. Twilight comes and it grows dark. The dead 
 and wounded lie like sheaves upon the plaia Some simple-hearted peasant ^s: 
 "But why were all those men killed?" A deep earnestness demanding an 
 answer underlies this question. For is it not a shame ? 
 
 The Franco-German War cost, according to moderate estimates, eight billions 
 —eight thousand millions— of dollars. The greatest marvels of industry— the 
 Suez Canal, the Mont Cenis Tunnel, the Pacific Bailway, the Panama Railway, 
 the Panama Canal, the Andes Railway— works which have brought continents 
 and kingdoms a thousand miles nearer one another, which have brought bless- 
 ings and prosperity with them— have cost together only 500 millions— half • 
 billion — of dollars. 
 
 n 
 
•M 
 
 336 VICTORIA. 
 
 The contemplation of epiandea such u these has filled the breasts of well- 
 intended people with indignation and with sorrow. Peace Societies have, 
 therefore, been active for many years. They realize that the dazzling external 
 show of war conceals from many its inner i-eality. This applies not only to the 
 horrors of the battle-tield and their ghastly accompaniments, but to the teirible 
 financial drain which wars entail. In Great Britain, they point to the <«timaled 
 total loes of life, both sides being calculated, and the expense incurred by the 
 British and Indian Oovemments in the big and little wars of the Victorian Era . 
 
 EttimaM Kafimated Coit in 
 Lit- iMt. MiUmu of JMIm 
 
 Afghanistan Campaigns of 1841-42 . . . 30,000 100 
 
 Afghauistan Campaigns of 1878-80 10,000 140 
 
 Abyssinian Expedition of 1867 . , . 4000 50 
 
 Crimean War of 1854-68 . . 75,000 825 
 
 Egyptian Campaigns of 1882-85, 1897 98 20,000 155 
 
 Maori Wars of 1860-63 "..... 5.000 30 
 
 Zulu War of 1879 6,000 25 
 
 Ashantee War of 1873-74 2,000 5 
 
 South African War of 1899-1900 1901 . . 35,000 lUOO 
 
 Other small Wars .... 2,000 5 
 
 163,000 1735 
 
 Pea«e Societies say. with reason, that the legal murder of over 150,000 com- 
 batants, of various nationalities, at a cost to one nation alone of 1,735 millions of 
 dollars, is but poor evidence of advancing civilization. 
 
 Have we not heard, do we not hate, that story of the Russian mother who, in 
 terror for her own life, threw out her little screaming children, one after another, 
 to a howling pack of wolves ? An awful story, truly I 
 
 Do you hate war in the same way ? This is a featu, its first law ; only 
 with this difiTorence, that it casts out thousands of men to /ouring death. 
 
 In the b.;ginning of this century, there were in Corsica and other places both 
 hlood-feuds — war between man and man; armed peace — m many country towns 
 people could only go about in armed companies ; and forlifiaititmt — that is, 
 private houses with loopholes. People look down upon that sort of thing now I 
 Why should people not look down on blood-feuds and armed peace between 
 nations t 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. ,,7 
 
 ^^^^Z^ ':'"'"' ""^'"""' '" *• ^'-O- '- '««'. -«h or u.. 
 
 br!; l^ri r T7 '^•^ '<"» » "-d'"- -".n . Sikh Z .ho..d 
 b«.k .«» „ Ind... when h, w« .udd.nly «»iw by ^h. Horn. Oo^„ J„" 
 Hwxl.ng. wa. appointed to .ueceed him in 1844 ^th i„„ " "°'^'"°"'- 
 out . ■u.ii— ^ ' ""• "wtructiOM to carry 
 
 out . policy of p«c at aimct «.y prfc. Bllenborongh »w what th^ 
 Ho». Go.^„e„t did not ».. that th. A.i.ti, micd never "'JveaM 
 
 an •-vantage. The p,.o. pohcy. which .aooe«led th. vigoniu. nieM„„. 5 
 
 ?h.^T' \'r "' *"° '''•'* «kh.tod«ad of thet warlike p^e^ 
 The Afghan, had .ucc..fuUy reeieted the Britieh; why not th. sfkheT m 
 «.nlt wa. «. outbreak for which the Britieh w.„ totally unpZZl- L 
 
 ;:;iroftLr" '^•''^'''^•^'^ »' '"•-^" "-— " 
 
 At the earn, time much may be don. by arbitration. eepeciaUv between «l.)l 
 
 Tth'T ^"^•:f"-'">-^7b..od.n. SwitXdhL^"^^- 
 
 h HZ'" . ' """^ ""* '"" P*™""' n.ut™li«tionTS^ 
 fi j» •»» •""•'""i In 1M7 the neutrali«tion of the Sue. (W CL„ 
 
 it Moe?„"tr'"T '*""'" " ~i««on became at all tim^^nX 
 
 iil. 17 °"^ '"^"'^ Great Britain ha. beenfo«mo.t inThi. 
 
 r^ J!.""".""^ "'"""™* """^ »» ">• "dvanoement of the ,^ 
 May th. good work go on ap«* I-t u.. if p«.ible. have peaca NotplH 
 any pnce; but peace with honor. ^^ '^ " 
 
 i I 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Roval Visits to the Qtwtn. 
 
 Kin. I«H"l-f r'rt.rlck Willi.m 1V._U»,. Pl,ilipp.-N.pol«.n Ill.-Viclor Ell.mM.u.1 -Tl.. 
 Sulun -Th. 8h»h of Perii.-Th. Cair of RuMi.-Other NoUbiUtl... 
 
 ^-"*N the list of Royal and notable visitom to the Queen the name of Leopold, 
 King of the Belgians, is of very frequent occurrence. Uncle to both 
 the Queen and the Prince Consort, Leopold took an almost fatherly 
 interest in his young relatives. To him more than to any other their 
 happy marriage was indirectly due. He was consulted at every turn of 
 their fortunes, from the management of a Prime Minister to the selection 
 of a governess for the Royal infants. His never-failing good temper, prudence, 
 and sagacity rendered him invaluable both as a counsellor and as a friend. His 
 was a remarkable history. Bom one of the obscurest of the numberless 
 " German Lairdies," he married, in 181B, the daughter of George IV.,heirftS of 
 the Crown of Great Britain. That unhappy Princess dying in chUdbirth, hi» 
 career seemed to have come to an end. 
 
 But he was to have the refusal of two crowns. Greece having won its inde- 
 pendence, its sovereignty was offered by the powers to Leopold, a. i declined. In 
 1830 a revolution broke out in Brussels ; Belgium was separated from the Kinj- 
 dom of the Netherlands; Prince Leopold was elected king of the new nation. 
 After careful consideration he accepted the election. In the following year he, 
 who had been the husband of the heiress of Great Britain, married the eldest 
 daughter of the King of the French. Nor did his remarkable famUy connections 
 end with this. By a double marriage his children were allied to the Imperial 
 House of Hapsburg ; his son, the present king, married the Archduchess Marie ; 
 hU daughter married the then heir-apparent to the throne of Austria-Hungary, 
 the ill-fated Prince Rudolph. By other marriages of his children he became 
 allied to the reigning houses of Prussia and Saxony. 
 
 As a king Leopold was a conspicuous success. Of personal ambition he ha.l 
 little. He was almost ostentatiously indiflerent to his position as king. He 
 oUowed his people to see that if he reigned it was more in their interest than in 
 his own. More than once he nipi>ed a growing revolution in the bud by calmly 
 
 (338) 
 
HER UFE AND RncN. 33, 
 
 il. -v.™, u,„,. wi^H i.r 'r"'''"' '" """'- »'" - '-"""'« 
 her funeral. ■■ ^- ""'' *■"- ""'• °f '^e chief n,oume« «t 
 
 , _^ '""*'°' P'-'>»'"ah»-J«»t arrive,:, .Sev.r.1 ,„e«en- 
 
 OSBORNK HOUSE, ISLE OP WIOHT. 
 
 t'^-re, at stated intervals mve nnti™ „<• i,- 
 
 corridor rather .ore thlff ;;"::, Tr '""' ^^7" ^^""^ '" """ 
 hour. As soon as the carriage Z in sir thn" """"' '" '"' '"'™"«-''f-''" 
 and when it arrived her MaW . !^ . ^"™" ""'*'" "^ ""^ «'»i™'^'^. 
 
 ".ade hio. two low c„l"r rr" *" t^! ''"^' '^'^ ">» ^^^^^ 'wice. and 
 the meeting beautif,dni,',:::"'r '«'"°«'. -""in the doorway, and saw 
 
 -ick Willian. IV.) is of n> dl "^ tv" 7' '" "°" °'''- '''"' '^'"Sf^-'- 
 •J middle s.^,, rather fet. with «. excellent countenance 
 
 Mill 
 
m 
 
 140 VKTOUK 
 
 and . p«.dty of h.ir." Aft.r th. b.pti.m hi. M^Mty w.. InnUlW Knk'ht n' 
 the GMt.r. "Th. in.UlUtion of tl,. 0.rt.r took pl«. m «x).> u .. ■-turnea 
 to th. C«U.. Only th. Mi.tr«« of th. Rob- .nd th. Udyin-w Jting w.re in 
 Mtual .tt«.d«.« on th. Qu«n; but w. «n..in.d in th. n.xl .^.u, -nd « th. 
 doo™ •«. op.n w. »w th. whol. e.r.mony. Th. oath I, v.ry fin., .nd th. 
 King of Pr««iU «K>m.d much impr.««l by it, .nd cl«p«i hi. h.nd. f.rv.ntly » 
 if h. felt ...ry word. After th. Q«e.n h.d buclcled on tl.o Crter «.d givet 
 th. Ribbon, hU M.je.ty .hook h.nd. .11 «und with th. knighU. »d th.n th, 
 cer.mony concluded. Th.r. w» . littl. d.nc l«t night for young Princ. Leo- 
 pold of S.x.-Coburg'. .mu«ment. There were only ju,t enough W.e, to m.ke 
 rp.qu..drille. The Queen d.ncedth.fir,t with the King of PruM... Although 
 he i. mher .tout he d.nced very well .nd gT«efully. We finUhed with . 
 country d«.ce, with every «rt of .tr.ng. flgu™. I think th. Queen mu.t h.v« 
 been .tudying »n,e old book., .nd conc«ntr.ted th. figure, of «v.r.l centune, 
 into thi. one country d.nce. The Duke of Wellington remarked to me th.t l,« 
 «w.gre.t likene- between th. King «.d George IV.. and he h« the .a.ne 
 kind grmciou. m.nner. On the day of the christening, when all wa8 over. Lady 
 Lyttleton exprewed her hope that the King of Pru»i. wm not fatigued ; upon 
 which he .n,*ered ! Comment clone fatigu^. d^i» m<m arrivie m AngUter» 
 i, n-ipv^v» ,u..;oie, joi.. jm«. et (oujoar. joie. ,u. J)i™ b^iU-JcnfarU. At 
 the Archbishop of Canterbury', he gave u. the toast The Queen and th« 
 Church, for they .an »««r be .eparated. Yesterday, when Lord De la Warr 
 (the Lord Chamberlain) and the attendants were backing and bowing m Uk.ns 
 his Majesty to the carriage, he said = De g.-ace. ne faiUe done pa. «tl» civinw,ue 
 poar moi, aUez-vowen, allfz-vow-en." 
 
 The King of Piussia left England on the 4th of February. - We all feel melan- 
 choly at hi. dep.rture. We got so accusto.ued to seeing hi. Majesty and hi. 
 suite, .nd they were all so amiable and enjoyed their visit so much, that it w^^ 
 quite touching to bid them fcrewelL The Queen breakfasted with his Majesty, 
 and when he went away she accompanied him to the door and kissed hi. cheek ; 
 after which she m«le him a low curtsey, and waited till the carriage drove oH. 
 I rfiould say from all accounts that the visit has gone off as well a. poss.b e 
 The King has done more in a short time than anyone ever did before. lUe 
 Prussian, were very much struck yesterday at the opening of Parliament anH >t 
 was a very interesting sight I went with Udy Jollitfo. Mis, Paget, and Udy 
 

 HER LIFE AND REIGN. 341 
 
 K.nny H..w.rd. We «t in the p .V.-y immeUUtely oppnuite the Joor to th. 
 nght of the throne, mw the Queer, or (.,r, und h«»rd every word of the xpeech. 
 Her M^exty looked nther pale, but her inuner on all them occ»,ion» u quiu 
 perfect, full of grai» »nd dignity, and her voice was Arm and a> clear w a «ilver 
 belL It i.<|uiteren3aik,il,l. how well the Queen read«. It wa. no pretty to nee 
 her after nhe had fliiiehed, for »he Mtoppe.! after deacending froiu the throne, 
 turned to the King of Pi i«ia, and made him b low curtxey. The Houae wan 
 very full." 
 
 During hU visit il,. Kii.j wax intr«f.iced »o Elizabeth Fry, the famou. priion 
 reformer. With !„» usual Muff cunruw h„ ,n»i»t«d upon taking an informal 
 luncheon at her c.,lt««e i , thi.s oocasi.ti Mrs. Kry pre.ented to him eight 
 daughter, and dau-hl,., in i.i«-, .,;ven »on« and «,n«.in-law, and twenty-live 
 grandchildren. A typicil F;ni;li.'h '"iii.iily, truly! 
 
 Lord Augustus Loftu», ,n hi. Di,.lo„,ufic KeminiHCennc,.," «y,: ■'The vi.it 
 of the King of Prussia to Englan.l, on the inviution of her M.j, ■ 1 . um Queen 
 to be godfather to the Prince ol Wales, attracted the attention ot ;•..,•:.,»! and 
 was an event which strongly marked the fri.^ridly feelin^'L ., li . 
 King towar.U England. But, notwithstanding the jealou.-. . a.„! • i, 
 suspicions to which it gave rise, it was but natural that m. -j ^ lap.v 
 sion the ruler of a great Protestant country should gia,-i;,".iv , 
 opportunity of evincing to the world the intimate relatioi.i -titi- 
 two great Protestant countries of Euroim, ami of offering a happ. ' ,. . ,.,„„ 
 future continuance. The King was accompanied by a numerous s ur- of whom 
 Count Stolbor and Baron Alexander von Humboldt were the chief personages." 
 King Frederick William IV. was a somewhat belated politician. He lived 
 haunted by the memory of the French Revolution. He was aniious to promote 
 the welfare of his people, but in the old-fashioned paternal way. Universal suf- 
 frage spelt for him anarchy. Yet when he discovered that the best and wisest 
 of his subjects desired a constitutional government, he gave way. As a son, a 
 brother, a friend, he was all that could be desired. One of his German critics 
 thus writes of him : " Endowed with brilliant talent., witty, a lover of art, ami- 
 able, eloquent, full of a noble enthusiasm; honor flowed naturally from hU heart 
 and won the affection of all around him. But he was 'strengkirchlich.' " His 
 great fault was that he was a strong churchman, a good man among a free think- 
 ing people. Posterity will think none the worse of him for that. He died in 1861 
 - : 1 succeeded by his brother William, grandfather of the present emperor. 
 
 ' t the 
 ' 'Ilea. 
 
 
m 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 In 1844 Louis Philippe, King of the French, visited her Majesty. He was well 
 received everywhere. The English people tools a curious interest in a king who 
 had experienced such vicissitudes of fortune ; who had " blacked his own boots" 
 while he earned his bread as the teacher of a village school. 
 
 Before he left, the Queen conferred on him the Order of the Garter. The Cor- 
 poration of the City of London honored him with iin address of congratulation. 
 Four years later her Majesty and Louis Philippe met again. This time he 
 came as a fugitive seeking protection and hospitality from the Queen he had de- 
 ceived in the affair of the Spanish marriages. The Queen received him most 
 kindly. 
 
 " Little did I dream," her Majesty wrote to Baron Stockmar, " that this would 
 be the way we should meet again, and see each other all on the most friendly 
 terms; that the Duchess of Montpensier. (the Spanish Infanta), about whom 
 we have been quarrelling for *e 'aat year and a half, should be here as a fugi- 
 tive, and dressed in the clothes I stnt her, and should come to thank me for my 
 kindnets, is a reverse of fortune which no novelist would devise, and upon which 
 one could moralise for ever." 
 
 But though her Majesty received him kindly, she could not receive him pul>- 
 licly, or interfere in any way with the action of a foreign state. The French 
 King had been elected by the people; now they had rejected him, deposed him. 
 The Queen of Britain might pity the ex-King, she might afTord him an asylum ; 
 in fact, she gave him Claremont for a residence ; more she could not do. 
 
 Louis Philippe, " that Royal Ikey Solomon, that Ikey Basilica," in Carlyle's 
 phrase, was not a great man, not even a great monarch. But he had discern- 
 ment He knew his France. He knew when it waa too hot to hold him. He 
 knew where a safe refuge might be font d. " Perfidious Albion," as the French pre- 
 ferred to call England, was the only land in Europe where neither hie money nor 
 afe would be demanded. Louis Philippe was a keen observer ; some of his say- 
 ings are luminous: " For a Frenchman the best straight-waistcoat is a uniform." 
 " A National Guard is like a tree in a flower-pot ; it looks very pretty till it grows, 
 and then it breaks the pot, i.«., the country, to pieces." "Ireland is an incurable 
 disease, but it is never mortal" 
 
 The Czar Nicholas, who had visited England, and had been invested with 
 the Order of the Garter in 1827, paid a second visit in 1844. The Queen tclU 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 343 
 
 us thai he was greatly taken with Windsor, saying very politely, " It is worthy 
 of you, Madame." He won the Queen's heart by speaking kindly of Prince 
 Albert : " Nowhere will you see a handsomer young man ; he has such an air of 
 nobility and goodness." " Military uniform," he said at one of the Queen's recep- 
 tions, " had become so second nature with him, that without it he felc as if they 
 took off his skin." Uniform was therefore worn at the Court every evening 
 daring his stay. The Queen said of him : " He is a very striking man ; he gives 
 Albert and myself the impression of a man who is not happy, and on whom the 
 burden of his immense power and position bears heavily and painfully. He 
 seldom smiles, and when he does the expr-jssion is not a happy one." 
 
 The Czar made himself popular in England by founding a racing prize at 
 Ascot of £500. While in England he talked as if be had no highfcr ambition 
 than to maintain the friendly alliance cemented during the wars with Napoleon. 
 When he wiAed to convey his impression of personal loyalty and honor he 
 always spoke of " the word of an English gentleman." His ideal hero was the 
 Duke of Wellington. He it waa who first compared Turkey to a "sick man." 
 His proposals as to the disposition of the " sick man's " property would seem about 
 to be accepted now. Had the British statesmen of the day trusted him the 
 Crimean war might have been averted, the Indian mutiny might never have 
 broken out, and the attitude of Britain and Russia towards the Turkish 
 Empire, now seen to be the right one, might have been assumed fifty years ago. 
 
 In April, 1855, Napoleon III., Emperor of the French, accompanied by his 
 beautiful wife, Eugfoie. visited her Majesty. Prince Albert met the Imperial 
 guests at Dover. London poured out to cheer them on their way to the Castle. 
 At Windsor the excitement was intense. The Queen writes: "I cannot say 
 what indescribable emotions seized me, how much all seemed like a wonderful 
 dream." In the afternoon there was a review of the Household Troops ; at night 
 there was a ball in the Waterloo Room. Her Majesty remarks : " To think that 
 I, the granddaughter of George III , should dance with the Emperor Napoleon, 
 nephew of England's greatest enemy, now my nearest and most intimate ally, in 
 the Waterloo Room, and this ally only six years ago living in this country in 
 exile, poor and unthought of." 
 
 During his stay at Windsor his Imperial Highness was ii*ested with the 
 insignia of the Order of the Garter. On his d parture the Queen wrote in her 
 
 i 
 
SM 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 i liiii 
 
 Diary : "I am glad to have known this extra, rdinary man, whom it \a certainly 
 iruiKMsible not to lilie when you live with him, and not even to a considerable 
 extent to admire. ... I believe him to be capable of kindness, affection, friend- 
 dhip and gratitude." 
 
 When Napoleon the Great died he left a son by Marie Louise, the Due de 
 Reich»tadt, heir to the hopes of his dynasty. In 1832 the Due de Reichstadt 
 died, leaving Louis Napoleon, nephew of Napoleon I., legal representative of the 
 house of NaHeon- I^o""' Napoleon looked upon the French throne as his pro- 
 perty. The acjuisition of it grew into a fixed idea. His ambition strengthened 
 into a monomania. The Imperial crown Ij. ame the dream of his life, the star 
 of his destiny, the god of his worfhip. The successive removals from his path 
 of his elder brother and of the Due de Reichrtadt invited him to advance with 
 a lligh heart along the road to 
 
 Solely sovereign -way (Mid mMterdnBU 
 
 The corruption of the government of Louis Philippe encouraged him to make 
 the unsuccessful Stra.sbourg attempt. The revolution of 1K48 brought him to 
 France. Step by step he climbed the ascent to power. He was elected member 
 of the French National Assembly. He was elected President of the Republic. 
 Amid the shouts of the people he entered at Inst the Tuileries as Emperor. His 
 airy vision had become at last a reality. When he visited England it was as 
 her Majesty's faithful ally against Russia. After the Crimean War he rose still 
 higher in EuroiKan influence. He humbled Austria, freed Italy, levelled the 
 Great Wall of China, ventured to set up an empire in Mexico. For twenty 
 years he filled the eyes of the world. The whole earth listened to his every word. 
 For good or evil hia name was potent in every corner of the globe. 
 
 Then the growing giant, Prussia, began to rise between him ami the sun. He 
 marched to dictate to a conquered i>eople at Berlin. Then came Sedan, when 
 Napoleon III. surrendered his sword to the son of that Frederick William 111 , 
 over whom the First Napoleon had brandished it with merciless insolence. 
 
 Forty years of obscurity, of exile, of imprisonment; twenty years of supreme 
 masterdora, then the disgrace of Se.lan ; then a lew months of oblivion at Chisel- 
 hurst; then an unmarked death, made up his life's stran(»e story. 
 
 As we have s«en, her Majesty was greatly taken with the grave, heavy-liddeil 
 Emperor, the inscrutable Man of Destiny. Prince Albert read him ditferenlly . 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 345 
 
 perhaps less wisely. His estimate of him was the popular estimate ; a chsrlaUn, 
 always posing, always to be taken with a grain of salt. 
 
 British feeling was, at bottom, agaim him. It credited him with the determi- 
 nation to avenge Waterloo. Nothing was farther from his thoughts. Though 
 Emperor of the French he was a lover of Britain. It had sheltered him in 
 exile, welcomed him in the hour of his triumph. Its common-sense was respected 
 by him. If he could have been what he desired to be, he would have been the 
 firm friend of Britain. Had he been stronger, leas self-indulgent, less amiable, 
 
 T- :s!r: — ■ 
 
 • 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ' t 
 
 
 
 
 ■ ■■ ,ji 
 
 K > 
 
 w n' ' «r' -^ ' r 'jr 
 
 
 ^«» 
 
 iir 
 1 1 
 
 ■'" ,-- 
 
 n 
 
 ^9Ml 
 
 ^ - 
 
 ':/ --iyfeR. 
 
 -*"-*"*" ^51 
 
 ^m..m^.^.-. 
 
 _^__^^M 
 
 WINlmOR CASTLK. 
 
 ho might have kept France in that friun.lly union with Britain which would 
 have ensured peace nn>l progress for all Kiii-ope. 
 
 But behind him was his native obscurity; before hiui the phantom that 
 dazzled France — Glory. He must pursue it or aMicatt-. He pursued it— t,) 
 Sedan ! 
 
 Soon after Napoleon and Eugenie, there came to the British Court a i-uest 
 whose arrival was hailed with singular etithii'-iasm, Victor Emmanuel, King of 
 Sardinia. Inspired by the counsels of one of the master-spirits of uiodcrn p.rii- 
 
 1I 
 
 I 
 
 ii'lli 
 
 m 
 
 I i : a I 
 
IK VICTORIA. 
 
 tics, Count C«vour, Ssrclinia had struck in on the side of Britain and France in 
 the Crimean War. Th«t act laid the foundation of the Kingdom of Italy, and of 
 the warm and close alliance between Italy and Britain. This alliance, which 
 still continues, is perhaps the only one in which sentiment is more powerful tli»n 
 interest. 
 
 In ISfiT Abdul Aziz, Sultan of Turkey, visited her Majesty , the first Com- 
 mander of the Faithful to set foot on English ground. Ho was the lion of 
 
 the Corporation of 
 London ; he went 
 instate totheopera, 
 and to the Crystal 
 Palace; he saw a 
 reviewof the Fleet: 
 he was invested by 
 her Majesty with 
 the Order of the 
 Garter. In a word 
 the national seal 
 was set to British 
 belief in his good 
 faith and his sol- 
 vency. 
 
 True, Crete was 
 being harried by 
 his troops ; and loi 
 Crete, England's 
 heart was bleeding. 
 The sight of fre.! 
 the 
 ravishing -1 rains of the opera ; the piLntoral symphonies of the Agricultural HiiU ; 
 the duz.!liug iuagnilicence of the I 'rystal Pala.'. ; the solid dinners at the Guild- 
 hall -all these jiowerful r.ids to r-dlo.-tion must produce an ameliorating effect on 
 his chnracter and his (ralicy. 
 
 (•'or a time Britain cherished im ihe Grand Tulk the .^amo hope which Bin- - 
 
 London that year. 
 Splendid balls were 
 given in his honor. 
 At these he appear- 
 ed with a melan- 
 choly gravity that 
 endeared him to a 
 people "accustom- 
 ed to take their 
 pleasure sadly." 
 His enjoyment of 
 the suppers that 
 followed WHS siitni- 
 feigned that the 
 wariest finanrieis 
 weie unable to re- 
 fill: him their I'oii- 
 Hdence. He was 
 iiilertaineil by the 
 I,uid Mayor and 
 
 Yet hope of his Ottoman Majisty's ietorumiii,n was higl 
 British institutions, with their attendant peace, concord and prosperity 
 
 SULT.W AliDUI. AZIZ. 
 
 VKJHI*A*1WliM.\' h.k: 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 347 
 
 expre^ed for another Prince ; " Aiblins he'll uk a thocht an' n.end." The poet 
 we know was disappointed. So was Britain. With comparative indiflerence, 
 therefore, Britain heard, in 1876, that Abdul Aziz h,i,l heen dethroned and mur- 
 dered. His nephew Murad was made Sultan, only to be deposed as insane three 
 months later, when the [resent Sulun, Abdul Hamid. was proclaimed. Of him, 
 in 1S78, Lord Beaconsfield asserted, •' He is not a tyrant ; he is not dissolute ; he' 
 is not a bifjot ; he is not rarrupt" Leave out the " nots " ami what an admirable 
 description we have of the present Commander of the B'aithful. 
 
 In 1873 the Queen received a visit from the Shah of Persia, who came to Eng- 
 land on her invitation. Rumors of his vast wealth, his wonderful dia.uonds hi, 
 emerald epaulettes, had laid in the public breast a soli.l foundation for an enthu,- 
 lastic welcome. 
 
 Nassr-ed-been landed at Dover. The Uuke of Edinburgh and Prince Arthur 
 met h,m at the pier. London went mad about him. To do hi,n honor htr Ma- 
 jesty tore herself away from Balmoral. She received bin, at Windsor with cor- 
 diaUty. He was mafe-nificently entertained by the Lord Mayor. He reviewed 
 the Artillery at Woolwich, the Fleet at Spithead. He went in sute to the Ital- 
 .an Opera ; to the International Exhibition, and to a concert at the Roval Albert 
 Hall. The Q.ieen conferred on him the Order of the Garter, presenting him with 
 the badge and collar set in diamonds. His departure was accompanied by 
 every circumstance of honor. 
 
 In 1889 he again visited England and whs received with, if po.,.sible, increased 
 heartmess. His friendly policy towards Great Britain has been eontumed by his 
 son, Muzaffer-eJ-Deen, who ascended the throne in 1SU6. 
 
 In May, 1874, Alexander II., Emperor <rf Russia, arrived in England on a visit 
 to h,s daughter, the Grand Duchess Marie Alexandrowna, wife of the Duke of 
 Edmburgh. He was received with the utmost cordiality by the Queen at Wind- 
 sor. I^ndon hailed him as ■■ The Liberator of the Serfs," The poor of the city 
 had reason to remember his visit with gratitude; he left in the hands of the 
 Bishop and the Lord Mayor £1,000 for their relief. Su ffrei^n ruler e-er suc- 
 ceeded so well in winning the esteem -if all cias.ses of the Biitish people as this 
 huge, burly, narn;w-rainded man, sterling to th, core, a strict observer of his 
 marriage vow. a devoted fathsr Hi»a.-«-™:n..,^- :- i ji,i _„.. ,. ,. „. 
 through Great Britain. 
 
 i'f! 
 
 ;•! 
 
 
iwai 
 
 S48 VICTORIA, 
 
 In the autumn of 1874 the Empres. of Russia, accompanied by the Czarevitch, 
 father of the present Emperor, virited England to be present at tb. bapt.™ of 
 the infant son of the Duke and Duchess of Edinburgh. 
 
 Among the many notabilities who paid visits to the Queen we may name, an.i 
 only name, the Sultan of Zanribar (1875), the King of Greece (188U), Ex-Queen 
 Isabella (Ib'JO), the Prince of Naples (1891). 
 
 Leaving for the moment the world of royalty we shall chronicle two other 
 visits, one trora the realm of Art, the other from the realm of the Grotesque- 
 Mendelssohn and General Tom Thumb 
 
 The great composer's visit recalls us to the early days of her Majesty s happy 
 married lite. The year is 1842 ; the place, Buckingham Palace. Mendelssohn is 
 writing to his mother ; 
 
 ■' Prince Albert had asked me to go to him on Saturday at two o clock, so that 
 I might try his organ before I left England. I found him alone, and as we were 
 talking away, the Qneen came in, also alone, in a simple morning dress. Khe 
 said she was oblige.l to leave for Claremont in an hour, and then, suddenly n,- 
 terrupting herself, e:<claimed, 'But, goodness, what a confusion 1' for the wuul 
 had littered the whole room, and even the pedals of the organ (which, by the 
 way, made a very pretty picture in the room) with leaves of mu.sic from a lar:;e 
 portfolio that lay open. 
 
 "As she spoke .she knelt down and began picking up the music ; P.mce Albert 
 helped and I too was not idle. Then Prince Albert proceeded to explain the 
 .stops to me, and she said that she meanwhile would put things straight 1 begged 
 that the Prince would first play me something, so that, as I said. I might b«ist 
 about it in Germany. He played a chorale by heart, with the pedals, so charn,- 
 ingly and clearly, and correctly, that it would have done credit to any proles ■ 
 sional ; and the Que.n, having finished her work, ca.ne and sat by hm>, and l.s- 
 tened, and seemed pleased. Then it was n,y turn, and I began n,y chorus frou, 
 St Paul • How lovely are the n.essengers.' Before I got to the end of the h„t 
 verse they both joined in the chorus, and all the lin.e Prince Albert mana^jed 
 the stops for me, so cleverly : first a flute; at the /orte the great organ ; at the 
 D major, part of the whole register ; then he made a lovely dimmuendo wuh 
 the .tops, and so on to the end of the piece, and all by heart, that I was really 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 349 
 
 quite enchanted. Then the young Prince of Qotha came in, and there wiis more 
 chatting, and the Queen asked if I had written any new songs, and said she was 
 very fond of singing my published ones. ' Yon should sing one to him,' said 
 Prince Albert, and after a little begging she said she would try the ' Fruhling- 
 shed ' in B flat. * If it is still here,' she said, ' for my music is packed up for 
 Claremont' Prince Albert went to look for it, but came back saying it was 
 already packed. ' But one might perhaps unpack it,' said I. ' We must send 
 
 TRAFAUIAR S<iL'ARE, SHOWING KKLSOX'S llONLMliX 1. 
 
 for Lady ,' she said. I did not catt-h the name. So the 1x11 was rung, ind 
 
 the servants were sent after it, but without succeiw ; and at last the Queen went 
 herself, and while she was gone Priyoe Albert said to uie, ' She begs you will 
 keep this present as a remembrance,' and gave me a little case with a beautiful 
 ring, on which is engraved ' V 11 1842.' Then the Queen came back, -md .said, 
 
 ' Ijady is gone, and has t^iken all my things with her ; it really is verv 
 
 annoying.' Yuu cfto't think how that amuseH m.' T thi-p b«w^-'i th=t I mi--^ 
 
 I'? !i i 
 
sac 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 I 
 f 
 
 not be made to .uffer for the acciJent, ami hoped >he would .Ing another .ong. 
 After some conaultotion with her hu.band, he said. 'She will sing you .omething 
 
 of aiuckV 
 
 •■ Meantime the Princes, of Gotha had come in, and we five proceeded throuj-h 
 various con-;.' .n. and rooms to the Queen's sitting-room. The Duchess of Kent 
 came in to and while they were »!l talking I rummaged about among the 
 music, «.■>. -oon discovered my first set of songs; so of course I begged her 
 rather to nng one of those than the Gluok, to which she very kindly consented ; 
 and which did she choose ? ■ Schover nnd SvhOner SchimmH sici,' sang it quite 
 charmingly, in strict time and tune, and with very good execution. 0..ly in the 
 line, • Der prora lasten und Muh,' where it goes down to the D and then comes 
 up again chromatically, she sang D sharp each time ; and as I gave her the note 
 both times, the last time she sang D, and then it ought to have been D sharp. 
 But with the exception of this little mistake it was really charming; and the 
 last long G I have never heard better or purer or more natural from an amateur. 
 . Then she sang the ' Pilgerapruch. Lass dich nur,' really quite faultlessly 
 and with charming feeling and expression. I thought to myself, one must not 
 pay too many compliments, so 1 only thanked her a great many times, upon 
 which she said. 'Oh I if only I had not been so frightened; generally I have 
 such long breath.- Then I praised her immediately, and with the best conscience 
 in the world, for just that part with the long G at the end she had done so well, 
 taking the three following and connecting notes in the »ame breath, as one sel- 
 dom hears it done; and therefore it amused me doubly that she hen-elf should 
 have begun about it After this Prince Albert sang the Aerndte-lied • Er ist 
 ein Schnitter ;' and then he said I must play him something before I went, an,l 
 gave me as themes the chorale which he had played on the organ and the song 
 he had just sung. . . . J -st as if I was to keep nothing but the pleasanlest, 
 most charming recollection of it, I never improvised better. I was in the beM 
 mood for it, and played a long t\w^^, and enjoyed it myself." 
 
 In 18+4 General Tom Thumb visited her Majesty at Buckingham Palace. Mr. 
 Barnum in hU "Straggles and Triumphs" gives the following account: 
 
 " We were received in what is calle.1 the ' Yellow Drawing Room.' a inagnili- 
 cent apartment, surpassing in splendor and gorgeousness anything of the kind I 
 hHl ever seen. It U on the north side of the gallery, and is entered from tha; 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN, 
 
 S51 
 
 apartment It was hung with drapery of rich yellow iiatin dam&sk, the couchett, 
 sofas, and chain* being covered with the Mine material. The vasem, iirnrt ami 
 omamenta were all of modern patt«m8 and the muat exquisite workmanship. 
 The room was panelled in gold, and the heavy cornices beautifully carved and 
 gilt. The tables, pianos, &c., were niountt^d with gold inlaid with pearl of vari- 
 ous hucH, and of the most elegant deuigns. 
 
 " We were ushered into this gorgeous drawing-room before the Queen and 
 royal circle had left the dining-room ; and as they approached the General bowed 
 respectfully, and remarked to her Majesty that ' he had seen her btifore ;* add- 
 ing : ' I think this is a prettier room tlian the picture gallery ; that chandelier is 
 very fine.* 
 " The Queen took him by the hand, and said she hoped he was well. 
 " ' Yea, madam,' he replied ; ' I am firat-rate.' 
 " ' General,' continued the Queen, ' this is the Prince of Walea' 
 " ' How are you. Prince 1' said the General, shaking him by the hand ; and 
 then, standing beside the Prince, he remarked : ' The Prince is taller than I am ; 
 but I feel as big as anybody ;' upon which he strutted up and down the room as 
 proud as a peacock, amidst shouts of laughter from all present 
 
 " The Qaeen then introduced the Princess Royal, and the General immediately 
 led her to his elegant little sofa, which we took with us, and with much polite- 
 ness sat himself down beside her. Then, riai' ■ fiom his scat, he went through 
 hia various performances, and the Queen hauded him an elemRt and costly sou< 
 venir, which had been expressly made for him by her or^Kjr, for which h-; 
 her 'he was very much obliged, and would keep it as long as he llv;-! ' 'I'litj 
 Queen of the Belgians (daughter of King Louis Philippe) was present ou -Kin 
 occasion. The souvenir was of niother-of-pearl mt with rubies, bearing a ',:.>wl 
 and the royal initials ' V.R.' " 
 
 fJi 
 
 In July, 1891, Kaiser William IT., accompanied by the Empress of Germany, 
 paid a State visit to the Queen. The tii-at three days were spent at W^indaor an<I 
 had all the characteristics of a family gathering. Her Majesty had set her heart 
 on doing full honor to her illustrious grandson. A solemn banquet ..i the historic 
 cattle gave occasion for the display of all the magnificence that the British mon- 
 archy could exhibit ; while a Royal marriage in St George's Chapel — the high con- 
 tmct'ing parties being Princess Louise, daughter of Prince and Princess Christian, 
 
 II 
 
m VICTORIA. 
 
 and Prince Aribert ol Anh«It— furnUhed ft soone no lew aplendid of »iioth8t 
 kind. 
 
 During the following d»yi the Emperor received ».ldre««ei from variou. eocie- 
 tiea. In replying to an addreM from the Anti-Slavery Society, the Era|«ror re- 
 ferred to the inhumanity of the Arab dealera, and to the euffering^ of their 
 victims. He epecUlly inquired whether Dr. Livingstone had, or had not. over- 
 eatimated the number of deaths among slave, when he said that for every one 
 that reached the coast alive ten died on the way. The Rev. Horace Waller, who 
 had travelled through the interior of Africa, assured the Kaieer that this com- 
 putation was no exaggeration, and that the greatest offender was Tippoo Til.. 
 The Emperor replied that something must certainly be done to put an end to 
 such a state of things. In the course ot his formal answer to the address his 
 Majesty observed that he had been much impressed by the accounts of the deso- 
 lation caused by the slave-trade™ which were given him by Major Wissmann 
 whom hi) hud seen before leaving for Kngland. The Miyor had told him that 
 the inhabitants of South African districU, through which he had passed, and in 
 which he ha'l found densely populous and prosperous vilUges, had entirely dis- 
 appeared when he returned through that country two years later, the slave- 
 huntera not having left a man alive. His Miyesty rejoiced to feel that the united 
 fleeto of Germany and Britain were acting in concert, and had already been 
 Buccesaful in checking the export of slavea. At the same time, he feared that in 
 the interior it was probable that the slave trade would not be suppressed without 
 some further severe struggles with the slave raiders. 
 
 The great event ot the Emperor's visit was his State entry into the City of 
 London. The route was Uned with soldiers, and in the Strand and in the city 
 there was a showy display ot flags and other decorations. Crowds assembled in 
 the stre^ta and windows. Plattarms erected tor the occasion, were filial 
 with spectators. It was amid a genuine welcome that the Emperor anJ 
 Empress and their suite drove to Guildhall. The Emperor, who looked pale and 
 somewhat tired, wore a white tunic with silver epaulettes and white gauntlets, 
 and a plumed helmet The Empress, in cream-color and mauve, with a gold em- 
 bellished bonnet, seemed in high spirits. At the Guildhall a procession was mad.- 
 to the library, where an address from the Corporation was presented, in reply to 
 which hia Majesty said : 
 
 " I thank you with many thanks for thw address. I hope that the Lord Mavor 
 
HER LIFE ANO ROii^i 
 
 H.R.H. THK nrcHKSSlOK CORNWALL AND YORK, 
 
 AN" EASLT PICTl-RE. 
 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 if 
 
 U'- 
 
MCHOCOfV RISOIUTION TBT CHART 
 
 IAN5I ond ISO TEST CHART No. 2| 
 
 1.0 
 
 IS 128 
 
 Hi ■" 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 a lai 
 
 ■ 2.2 
 
 
 •iru. 
 
 I.I 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 &miJ£. 
 
 A APPLIED IIVHGE Ine 
 
 ■ ) Eo»t Ma-n 51rei 
 

 364 VICTORIA, 
 
 »„d Corpo«tion will .lw.ys enjoy all the progre» they can have under the glor- 
 
 iou, and pe«»ful reign of her Majeety the Queen, my beloved grandmother. 
 
 Then foUowed the cUj.m^ in the hall, which was fiUed w.th d«t.ngu,,hed 
 ^uesti. Alter the toasts of "The Queen "and "The Emperor and EmpreM had 
 been proposed by Lord Mayor Savory, and duly honored, his Majesty made, «u.d 
 loud acclamation, the following speech: 
 
 . My Lord-Receive my most heartfelt thanks for the warm welcome from the 
 dtixen. of this ancient «id noble n>etropolis. I begthat your lordship wUl k.ndly 
 transmit the expression of my feelings to those whose names you have spoken. 
 I have always felt at home in this lovely country, being the grandson of a Queen 
 whose name will ever be remembered as the most noble character, and a lady 
 jreat in the wisdom of her counsels, and whose reign has conferred lasting bless- 
 U,™ on Britain. Moreover, the same blood runs in English and German vems. 
 Following the examples of my grandfather, and of my ever-lamented father I 
 ehaU always, as far «i it is in my power, maintain the hUtorical fnendship be- 
 tween these two great nations, which, as your lordship mentioned, have so often 
 been seen side by side in defence of Uberty and justice. I feel encouraged m my 
 tssk when I see that wise and capable men, such as are gathered here, do justice 
 to the earnestness and honesty of my intentions. Mt aim is abovi. all tde 
 HAINTENANOE OF PIACE, for peace alone can give the confidence which is neces- 
 sary to the healthy development of science, art and trade. Only as long as peace 
 reigns are we at liberty to best«w earnest thoughts upon the great problems, the 
 «,lution of which in fairness and equity I consider the most prominent duty of 
 our times. You may rest assured, therefore, that I shaU continue to do my best 
 to maintain and constantly to increase the good relations between Germany and 
 the other nations, and that I ahaU always be found ready to unite with you and 
 them in a common labor for peaceful progress, friendly intercourse, and the a.l- 
 vancement of civilization. I beg to propose the health of the Lord Mayo, and 
 Corporation of London." „■ ^ ■ 
 
 The return journey to Buckingham Palace was made ma Queen VLCtona 
 Sti ' t and the Embankment, amid similar crowds. In the evening the Emperor 
 dined in State with the Commander-in-Chief, the Duke of Cambridge. Am.,,,.- 
 the guests, who were officers of high rank, and were all in fuU uniform, it was 
 noticeable that there were Colonel the Marquis of Salisbury and Colonel the 
 Marquis of Hartington. The day's proceedings were wound up with a State ball 
 at Buckingham Palace. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 355 
 
 ^.d^E^n""'*''' '^'f:'-'"'"'- "'-- -™» »' St. Paula Cathedra,, the E™per„r 
 
 E^lrd V 7:;t "' *""' """ * '^^'" P"'"""- I' '- '"■" " that both 
 Edward VI. and Ehzabeth were eo.ducted to London to take po^ossion of th. 
 
 traditionZrnr ^T " '"* ''^ ^'"^''" ='«P'' " " """-"^ *-»- of. 
 Queens Roon>, m remembrance of her Majest/e visit in company with the 
 Pnnce Consort In the same gallery is the r„„m in whicS Jam^ [ srept an 
 ^huge. gorgeous bedstead, with its faded canopy and cloth of gold, and rich 
 
 Z ^mT r? '"'"f "" """"^^ """""^ ^-^ «™°''°-- 'he eldest 
 ^n of Lord Sahsbury, was his Majesty's guide through the woods. They first 
 
 est. h :, ;:. "'^ '"" ™"- ''''"' ^"P^"^ ™ "'en told the inter- 
 H 7beth "^ »' 'he ancent tree-namely, that it indicated the limit of Princess 
 
 b^l ; h A" T " """"" "' ^''""'"' '•'"'' """^'h its spreading 
 Erwd A r.^™-™" """ '^"*'' ""^^ '"« *■«»"» """ »he was Queen of 
 
 e1™ v' 7" """' "' "=" "'''="«''• "^^ ---"S »»«• over, the 
 
 Emp ror, „ rs h« wont, devoted himself to State business with Count Hat Jeldt 
 
 HatfiSd. "" '"°"''" ''*"'■ *"" °' '""»» ""» ''^yi^ «' 
 
 In 'he afternoon the Emperor, in the uniform of a British Admiral, left Ha^ 
 field^wth the Empre^. for Windsor, to take leave of the Queen. Fr;m thenc 
 .he Empress went to Fehzstowe to join her children ; the Emperor journeying 
 north to Leith, where his yacht awaited hin.. * 
 
 During the visit the assiduous attention of the Prince of Wales to his Imnerial 
 nephew could not be exceeded. 
 
 :[1 
 
 
 Jn IT lu ! "'"'" ^'' ^'"''"'" °"™"'J ™ "O'dially received 
 
 n . . Jhe Ameer of Afghanistan made a most friendly speech at a g^nd 
 Durbar held m November. In 1894, the Ameer received an invitation to visit 
 England „ the guest of Queen Victoria. The Ameer himself could not com^ 
 but to show his good-will he sent his second son. the Shahz«U NasruUah Khaa 
 irom the moment of his arrival in England the Prince was in the midst of festiv- 
 
356 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 itiis and ceremonials. A long programme was preparcJ for his entertainment. 
 Lamlin- at I'oi tsmuuth on tlie Queen's BirtliJay, 1»»3, lie was taku.i to tlw an- 
 nual pamde of troops. The Shalizada was driven on to the parade-ground in an 
 open carriage, in wliieh were also seated Colonel Talbot, representing the Indian 
 tlovernment, and Sir Gerald Fitzgerald, who had been deputed by the In- 
 dian OtMce to wait upon tho younR Prince. The Prince, who had a beany re- 
 ception from the assembled crowd of sightseers, took great interest in the review, 
 and when the Naval Brigade came by, amid the cheers o£ the spectators, lu- 
 seemed to sympathize with the enthusiasm. Later in the afternoon the Shahzada 
 left Portsmouth for London. The train arrived at Victoria Station at five o'clock. 
 The Secretary of State for India and other olficials were here presented to the 
 Prince. 
 
 On Saturday, the Shahzada witnessed tho trooping of the colors in honor of her 
 Majesty's birthday. That brilliant ceremony was rendered yet more attractive 
 by the attendance of the Afghan Prince. Greater than ever seemed the gather- 
 ing throng, while behind the sentries on the parade-ground— beyond the bound- 
 aries of t'le official ticket— the patient sightseers waited and waited until the 
 Headquarters Statf, with tho Princes and the Shahzada, should ride by. Lord 
 Faln.outh and the Guardsmen were ranged in wonted Guards' solidity and im- 
 posing smartness in the great square below, with the bands of the cavalry and 
 infantry, more gorgeous far than Na.srullah Khan, and brighter with their bur- 
 nished instru.nents of music than their brethren with the we«,pons of war. Over 
 the heads of iht cheering folk, and between and beneath the green trees of the 
 Mall, appeared the plumes and uniforms of the Headquarters Staff. Beiw^i. 
 the Prince and the Duke of Cambridge, who wore the Grenadier Guards unifor.n, 
 rode the Shahzada. Their arrival on the parade-ground was proclaimed afar by 
 the crash of the bands into the opening bars of " God Save the Queen." It was 
 a very grand spectacle which was presented to the eyes of the Afghan Prince, as 
 he rode along the ranks of the Household troops, and then returned to the salut- 
 ing-base to witness the quaint ceremonial of trooping the colors. As the scion ol 
 ■ fighting line, our visitor must have been marvellously impressed with th>- 
 marching, in slow and quick time, of the Coldstreams, Scots, and Grenadic.., 
 with the splendid steadiness and martial grandeur of the Life Guards and Bhu -. 
 The Prince of Wales, as Colonel-in-Chief, marched past at the head of the Blue- 
 Then, the troops being reformed, a general salute was given, and the pageant wa. 
 
 OVW 
 
 I, 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN 
 
 3S7 
 
 il 'It 
 
 i V 
 
 I' 
 
 ii 
 
 f?r'l 
 J! 
 
 
 I 
 
 .V.ASKL-LLAII KHAN RKSPdXUING TO THE TOAST OK .-THK A.MKKR. 
 
 '*MJ 
 
HS 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 The Shahzada was not always incMne.l to fall in with official arrangements, 
 on Sunday he preferred to rest quietly at Dor«hester House, which had been as- 
 signed him as a residence, instead of going to the Zoo, much to the disappoint- 
 ment of the waiting public. 
 
 On Monday, the 27th of May, the Shahzada was received in State at Windsor 
 by the Queen. 
 
 On the 6th of June, the Shahzada visited the Guildhall to receive an address 
 of welcome from the Lord Mayor on behalf of the City of London. Although 
 there were not many decorations along the route till Cheapside was reached, the 
 streets were crowded, and the inhabitants of the city cheered heartily as the 
 procession came by. There were four State carriages escorted by a Horse Guard 
 troop, and the usual bodyguard of Afghan cavalry surrounding the first carriage 
 with its four bays and postillions, where the Shahzada sat in his gold-embroider- 
 ed frock coat and Astrakhan cap, with iU splendid diamond aigrette. At the 
 Guildhall the Prince was conducted to the library, where the Lord Mayor and a 
 large gathering had assembled. Taking his seat by the Lord Mayor on the dais 
 the Shahzada listened gravely to tht address of welcome read by the Town Clerk, 
 and interpreted by Colonel Talbot The address was subsequently enclosed in a 
 beautiful gold casket of Persian design. The Shahzada replied in low, measured 
 tones, with Colonel Talbot for his imerprcter. The party then adjourned to the 
 Guildhall for lunch. Here there was more speechmaking. NasruUah Khan took 
 the opportunity to remark that the friendship of Britain and Afghanistan was 
 on the best possible footing. The following day he went down the Thames by 
 •teamer to inspect the docks and the P. and 0. liner Caledonia. The shipping 
 greatly surprised the Prince, who was quite fascinated by the Tower Bridge, " the 
 most wonderful thing he had seen in England," so he declared. 
 
 A few days later the Shahzada started on a provincial tour. At Birmingham he 
 inspected several of the leading manufactories. The bent of the Shahzada's mind 
 was shown in his visit to the Small Arms Works at Small Heath. He refused to 
 be huriied through in the allotted half-hour, but remained fully two hours, 
 examining nfles and studying the processes of manufacture. 
 
 Manchester and its great cotton mills were next visited. Here the Shahzada 
 was so interested in the various stages of cotton spinning and manufacture, that 
 he could hardly be induced to quit the mills for luncheon. A trip on the Man- 
 chester Ship Canal was much enjoyed. At Liverpool the Shahzada received an 
 
1 
 
 HER LIFE AND REIGN. 399 1 
 
 elabomte welcome from a body of English and Oriental Mahomedan,, headed by 
 an English convert. Mr. Quilliam, whc has been made the " Sheik-ul-Islam of the 
 British Isles." 
 
 Glasgow, with its wonderful dockyards, was next visited. The Prince had a 
 very .trong opinion on what he cared and did not ;are to see, while h„ indif- 
 ference as to time al'ogother upset the British idea of punctuality. The in- 
 spection of arm, and ammunition factories and of war ships halt completed in 
 the dockyards had far more interest for him tha.. the cut and dried speeches at 
 formal luncheons. 
 
 The Shahzada took formal farewell of the Queen at Windsor on the 20th of 
 July, having evidently enjoyed his three months' visit. 
 
 There can be no doubt that the visit of Nasrullah Khan to Britain proved 
 a most successful stroke of policy in our relations with Afghanistan. The ugh 
 the orthodox Oriental impassibility prevented him from much outward display of 
 feelmg, the Shahzada was keenly delighted with his reception, and found Brit- 
 ain even a more wonderful place than he had anticipated. Perhaps in appreci- 
 ation of the warm reception accorded to his son, the Ameer, in the same month 
 of July, ratiBed an agreement as to the Indo-Afghan frontier, which had been 
 •igned by the British and Afghan representatives three months before. 
 
 fl'l, 
 'I 
 
 
 H^i'J* \i 
 
I'f'' ' l ■/.'% 
 
 I 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Home Politics. 
 
 Soaw NoUbU Minlitriea-The Queens Prims MJnititen— Tho Q.>e«i)'s Diplomacy Her Attentioti 
 to Pu))Iiij Busi 
 
 ]tLLlAM LAMB, ViHCOunt Melbourne, was Prime Minister of the Brit- 
 ish Empire from 1835 tu 1841. He was ther<.>rore Prime Minister 
 wlien Queen Victoria ascended the Tlirone. It vas admitted, even 
 liy his opponents, that his services to the young Queen were of in- 
 ' estimable value. At his death the Queen wrote : " Truly and sincerely do 
 I deplore the loss of one who was a most kind and disinterested friend of 
 mine, and most sincerely attached to me. He was indeed for the first two years 
 and a half of my reign almost the only frienil I had, except Stockmar and Fjeh- 
 zen, and I used to see him constantly — daily. I thuught much of him and talked 
 much of him all day." 
 
 Wellington said that the noble Viscount had rendered the greatest possible 
 service to her Majesty ; making her acquainted with the mode and policy of the 
 government of the country, initiating her into the laws and spirit of the Con- 
 stitutioD, independently of the performance of his duty as the servant of her 
 Majesty; teaching her, in short, to preside over the destinies of this great 
 country. 
 
 The oft-quoted Greville wrote : " The Queen is upon terms of the greatest cor- 
 diality with Lord Melbourne, and very naturally. Everything is new and de- 
 lightful to her. She is surroun'I'^d with the most exciting and interesting enjoy- 
 ments; her occupations, her business, her Court, all present an unceasing roun'l 
 of gratifications. With all her prudence and discretion she has great animal 
 spirits, and enters into the magnificent novelties ^f her position with the zest 
 and curiosity of a child. No man is more formed to ingratiate himself with her 
 than Melbourne. He treats her with unbounded consideration and respect, he 
 consults her taste and her wishes, and he puts her at her ease by his frank and 
 natural manners, while he amuses her by the quaint, queer, and epigrauimatic 
 turn of his mind, and his varied knowleilge upon all subjects." 
 
 (3G0) 
 
gUKEN ALKXANDRA. 
 
i |u ... 
 
 i? 1 
 
 i I 
 
 fl! 
 
 nl< 
 
 Hi 
 
HER UPK AND REIGN. jg, 
 
 Tn « ,. r "'":' '"'•"""■^ •""■■ ""0 ">'■«' "' '" "-o^ who had co-n- 
 
 man,„, „„h h.™. Spark.-, .ngin.lity, lcee„ i„,ight into ch.r«t,r. . rich 
 .^ra of „,ora.at,o„ oa ev.ry subject .Iway ■ .t hanj to ,tre„,the„ and ill ,t„t. 
 c^nve™at.„„ exuberant vitality, a, d, above ail, the n.o,t tl,parent . !.pl Uy 
 o nature-thesewere hi, principa, cba«cteri,tioa. The char^Tof hi.T e' 
 
 ZZ """ r' ''''' '" ""' •"■""" "•'™'"^« 'y « "-"'•" -'--." 
 
 .tftuton b'"n''°lT": *"""""" "° -^^^ ""'■ "™''* "•"' "f -Sorou, con- 
 •titution ; brilliantly han.l,oinc even in old age 
 
 I^rd Melbourn , l.fe had b.-en che,,uered by .urfou, experien, e. J„ the spher. 
 rf politics he had found hi.,elf on pl.aaant line,; but in piiva^e hi I ." 
 
 ptr ;:' : : ""ir™" '"'"' '- -" "-> -Hn^Let^of J: • 
 
 pasaion. To turn from the memory of hi, wife', .il,, e„e«,e, in thou-ht .nd 
 language o t a pure-haarted and simple girl whom the Fata, had givai. hi « . 
 Queen and a daughter must have touch.1 him to the ,|i,iek 
 
 If thtfair'"''?" '''''' '""' """" """"•^^ '«l.indawoman',,k:,t„ 
 If what another wnter ,.y, i, true, the wife may have had trial, which the 
 -^oHd knew utle „.■ M„. Latimer .ay, that one of Lord Meibo, rn I mt 
 »^nk.„g pacu laritie, was a fault acquired in the society in which hi, lot wa, L^t 
 
 - b : 1" • o -'' "' """'"■''■'^'■■^ "'^'^ "'"'*- "' -'' »P»-'> w" h 
 
 con . v" °°° "™"°" ^''^"'^ ^"""' '"■» '" him. ■• -Vow, ,uppo,a we 
 
 consider everything and everybody duly d-d, and go on to the subject." 
 
 Mel ourne made mistake, ooc,^,ionally. Who does not r On the whole, how- 
 ever h, career wa, summed up tersely, yet truly, by the ■■ Quarterly," a review 
 
 ou h to,b "^ °"' '"'""'=*' """"'-•■ "^-" M^'^ourna Had marU 
 nough to throw any oo-eicisting demerit into the shade; merit enough to give 
 
 ^.JT]T " ' "^"'■'™'- '•''"''--"•'-Und hi^hlvcuitilted th r 
 c-ghly English statesman, of whom the contamporai^ and a vary aucceX 
 generation of Englishmen may be ,,ro,i.| " > ^ ■> ^--y succeeding 
 
 Malbourna was born in 1779. became M. P. for Westminster in 1812- Secre- 
 tary for Ireland in 1827 • succewM hi. f.ti, ,- •" loii , necre- 
 
 wa, first T. rH „f ,>! ^ ' *" ^ "'=™"' Melbourne in 1828 : 
 
 was first I«d of the Treasury under William IV. from July to November 1834 
 
 urned to office in April. 1835,a„d retired in 1841. He was thu, in ht', ul.' 
 third year whan he finally ratiivJ from political life. He died in 1848 
 
 I 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 I 
 
Ml 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 I'ii. 
 
 On the retirement of Iyir.l MollioiirMo in 1N4I, the Qiicon connulto.l with the 
 Dulce of WellinKlon. Tim Dulte ilfclin.d U) mccft ottice. Ho aJvieeJ tliu Queen 
 to »encl fi>r Sir Roliert Peel. Tlio Ministry forine.l liy Peel wan componeil of very 
 itrong men. Some of ilii junior momlier* have since Ipeen Bi.ions BriUin'n mont 
 (li»tinguirshe.l Htatenmen. Tlie Queen had a personal prejudice against Sir Roliurt 
 Peel, ov.ing to liis attitude on tlio IVvlchamber question. That prejudice soon 
 yielded to the high re^-ard and esteem Peel early acquired from the Prince Con- 
 •oft. There was soon the utmost liarmony Iretween the Court and the Cahinet : 
 th« pleasant relations enntinued ip to the time of Sir Rohert'n resignation in 
 1846. Peel was in Ids flilioth year when ho assumed office. Almost thirty years 
 of parliamentary and oHicial life had prepared him for this new position. An 
 intereatins anecdote of Peels youthful days is contained in a statement quoted 
 from the letters of Lord Byron, who wits a schoolfellow of Peel at Harrow i 
 
 " Peel, the orator and statesman— that was. or is, or is to be— wa« my form 
 fellow, and we were both at the top of our remove. We were on good terms, b'U 
 his brother was my intimate friend. There wore always great hopes of Peel 
 among us all, masters and scholars, and he has not disappointed them. As a 
 • holar be was greatly ray superior j u a declaimer and actor I was reckoned at 
 least his equal; as a schoolboy out of school, I was always in scrapes, and he 
 never; and in school he always knew his lessons, and 1 rarely; but when I 
 knew it well, I knew it nearly as well ; and in general information, history, etc 
 I think I was his superior." 
 
 After taking a degree at Oxfoi-d without any special academical distinction, 
 Peel entered Parliament in 1809 as member for Cashel; a year later he vils 
 selected to second the Addreas. In the second year of his parliamentary career 
 he was appointed Under-Secretary for the Colonies. In 1812, when he was only 
 a few months over twenty-four years old, he was Chief Secretary for Ireland in 
 Lord Liverpool's Administration. Since that time he had been one of the moat 
 conspicuous Bgures in the House of Commons. 
 
 His tenure of office as Chief Secretary for Ireland lasted six years. It is pro- 
 bable that during those years he first became doubtful as to the policy of opposinj; 
 Roman Catholic Emancipation. At that time, however, O'ConneU's partisan^ 
 dubted him "Orange Peel," on account of his open hostility to Roman Catholic 
 Emancipation. In 1818, Peel was elected member for the University of Oxford, aa 
 the chief champion of the Church in the House of Commons. In 1828,however,PeeJ 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 303 
 
 »roto to tlie Duke of Wellin^on that ho h..l ra».|c up hi* mln.l th.re mui.t U 
 a •cttlemeiit of the Hoin.n C.th. Ic question, .n<l that the »cltU..„ent .;.oul,l L«. 
 if po««ible, • complete one. H. ha.1 not change.! hi. view. a. to th. danger of 
 Human Catholic Kmancipation-he still dislike.! and dreaded it; hut the time 
 hail come when a choice id to U made between one dar.-er an.> .1 other. Tlie 
 dangtr of resisting Hmimi, Catlmlio Emancipation aeaiued to lii' , n... far greater 
 than the danger of conceding it 
 
 In lUrch, 182!., the Duke of Wellin,.to„ and Sir RoUrt IVel curied th, 
 Roman Catl c Kn>anci|.ation Bill through ti,e Houw of Common.. ,.n,l the Lords. 
 The indignation against Peel was intense. His voluntary resignati.m of his scat 
 lot the University of Oxfor.1 di.l not remove the impression that I'eel lu.d played 
 his party false. Peel, however, faced the storm bravely. He ren,aino,l in ..ttica 
 till 1830, though he exchanf^ed his seat for the Universitv of Oxford for timl 
 of Westlmry. 
 
 When Sir Robert Peel', .uiatry came into office in 1841 it inherited many 
 difficultiea. Abroad the Ministry was confronted with serious troubles in 
 Af<{hani8tan and in India, while there ha.l be-n sharp .liploraatic skirmish... with 
 Russia and France. At home the most p ^ng (,uestion was a deman.l for 
 modification, of the C.irn Laws. Peel', a sion to office was hailed by the 
 landed interest, which in those days formed the backbone of the Tory party, as 
 proof that the cause of Protection was for the time being secure egainst attack. 
 The calculation proved fallaciou* Peel, the leader of the Tory Ministry, earn* 
 boldly forward in January, 18«, with a measure for Com Law repeal, which may 
 be said to have taken away the breath of his friend, in Parliament and in the 
 coimtry. After prolonged discussion the bill passed the House of Commons on 
 the 16th of May, and the House of Lords on the 25th of June. The indig- 
 nation against Peel was marvellous. It was worse than the excitement seven- 
 teen years before, when he abandoned what was then called the " Protestant " 
 cause, in favor of Roman Catholic Emancipation. In the House of Commons the 
 feeling was especially bitter. In a few weeks his enemies had their revenge. They 
 coalesced with the Irish members (who had supported Peel's Corn Law bill) on 
 the Irish Coercion bill. On the SSth of June. Peel was defeated on the Coereion 
 bill. He resigned on the 29th inst. 
 
 The pasMng of the bill for the repeal of the Corn Laws wa.s received with great 
 joy by the mass of the people. Tens of thonwnds of pounds had been spent by 
 
 Ml 
 
 ii: 
 
 I'l 
 
 Nt 
 
 ■; J 
 
 lIJi: 
 
 ifti i 
 
nii ; 
 
 U i ' 
 
 364 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 the Anti-Corn Law League in feeing lecturer, in printinsf paraphl6t<i, and in 
 other ways conducting an active propaganda. Richard Cobden, the father of 
 the movement, was rewarded by a national subscription of nearly 400,000 dollars. 
 Cobden reaped the harvest uf the seed that had been sown. Peel was relegated to 
 the cold shades of Opposition for his work iu the matter. Well might Peel 
 exclaim : 
 
 Blow, blow thoii wintpr wind, 
 Thou art not so unkind 
 Aa luati'M iiii'mtitude. 
 
 Peel's resignation was keenly regretted by the Queen. " Yesterday," she 
 wrote to King Leopold, " was a very hard day for me. I had to part with Sir 
 Robert Peel and Lord Aberdeen, who are irreparable losses to us an'^ to the 
 country. They were both so much overcome that it quite upset me, and we have 
 in them two devoted friends. We felt so safe with them. Never durii .; the five 
 years that they were with me did they ever recommend a person or a thing that 
 was not for my or the country's best, and never for the party's advantage only." 
 
 Four years later, in 1850, Peel was thrown from bis horse and ki'led. The 
 Prince Consort wrote a feeling eulogy : 
 
 " The constitution of Sir Robert Peel's mind was peculiarly that of a states- 
 man, and of an English statesman ; he was Liberal from feeling, but Conserva- 
 tive upon principle. While his impulses drove him to foster proi^ress, his saga- 
 cious mind and great experience showed him how easily the whole machinery of 
 a State and of society is deranged ; and how important, but how difficult also, it 
 is to direct its further development in accordance with its fundamental principles, 
 like organic growth in nature. It was peculiar to him that in great things, aa in 
 small, all the difficulties and objections occurred to him ; fii-sthe would anxiously 
 consider them, pause, and warn against rash resolutions ; but having convinced 
 himself, after a long and careful investigation, that a step was not only right to 
 be taken, but of the practical mode also of safely taking it, it became a necessity 
 and a duty to him to tal^o it ; all his caution and apparent timidity changed into 
 courage and power of action, and at the same time readiness cheerfully to make 
 any personal sacrifice which its execution might demand." 
 
 On July 9th, the day of the funeral, the Prince Consort wrote again : " The 
 feeling in the country is absolutely not to be described. We have lost our truest 
 and trusted counsellor." The Queen wrote the same day to her uncle : " The 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 365 
 
 .orrow and grief at his death are most touching. Every one seems to have lost a 
 peiBonal friend." 
 
 The Duke of Wellington, Mr. Gladstone, Mr. Disraeli, and others, spoke in the 
 House of Commons. Mr. Disraeli disputed the claim made that Peel might be 
 atyled the greatest minister, or the greatest leader of parties, or the greatest 
 orator. Disraeli concluded: "But what he really was, and what posterity will 
 acknowledge him to have been, is the greatest Member of Pariiament that ever 
 Uved. Peace to his ashes 1 His name will be often appealed to in that scene 
 which he loved so well and never without homage even by his opponents." 
 
 On Peel's retirement, her Majesty as a mark of her appreciation and confidence 
 nad ofiered him the Garter. It was refused on grounds characteristic of him' 
 His heart waa not set on titles of honor or social distinctions ; he sprang from the 
 people and was essentially of the people ; in his case such honor would be mis- 
 applied i the only distinction he coveted at her hands was that the Queen should 
 say to him, -You have l«en a faithful servant, and have done your duty to your 
 country and to myself." 
 
 Peel left a will enjoining his family to let his funeral be of the simplest kind 
 He was buried, therefore, in his parish church, beside his father and mother. 
 His coffin was borne to the grave by workmen from his factories. 
 
 Lord John Russell, who succeeded Peel as Prime Minister, in July. 1846, flour- 
 ished at a time when government by great families was still more than a phrase; 
 Lord John was bom in 1792, and was elected M.P. for Tavistock in 1S13 when 
 in his twenty-second year. It wa^ only in 1846, thirty-three years after his first 
 entry into Pariiament, that Lord John, notwithstanding .is great pariUmentary 
 abihty, his indomitable activity, and his influential political connections., became 
 Prime Minister. The six years during which he was at the head of affaira were 
 marked by a succession of panics which heightened immeasurably the difficulties 
 of his position. One was purely commercial, but it threw gloom over the coun- 
 try and brought stagnation to trade. PoUtical discontent followed in its train. 
 This in turn reacted on the prospects of the Government. The Irish famine 
 and the rebellion which followed in its wake taxed the resources of the Cabinet to 
 the utmost The Chartist movement, the agitation over the Papal claims, and 
 the fear of invasion, are landmarks in the turbulent history of the time. 
 Lord John, like the (-.verage politician, made many political blunders. The 
 
 f-I 
 
366 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 famous Durham letter was conspicuous. The Durham letter was so called because 
 it was addressed to Lord John's old friend, the Bishop of Durham. The worst 
 sentences in it were directed against the Tractarian clei^men — men whom Russell 
 regarded as unworthy sons of the Church of Eogland. But the Romanists were 
 incensed at its denial of the Pope's supremacy. 
 
 The manifesto was regarded, especially in Ireland, not merely as a protest 
 against the politics of the Vatican, but as a sweeping censure on the creed of 
 Rome On both sides, common sense and common fairness were forgotten. 
 Lord John, who bad long been identified with the principles of religious liberty, 
 who had for one of his closest friends the Roman Catholic poet Thomas Moore, 
 came to be regarded by Roman Catholics as the enemy of their creed and their 
 rights of worship. On the other hand, he was bitterly assailed by the Protest- 
 ants. " Croker," wrote John Qibson Ldckhart, ** was in Ireland when Queen 
 Victoria was there, and has little doubt everything is arranged for something 
 like a formal establishment of Popery in that country. If so, there h an end 
 of J. R & Co. for the season, or I am no prophet This will be to him and his 
 at least as costly as Com Law was to Peel." 
 
 Lord John's opponents were delighted. Disraeli wrote : " I think John Russell 
 is in a scrape. I understand that his party are furious with him. The Irish are 
 frantic. If he goes on with the Protestant movement he will be thrown over by the 
 Papists ; if he shuffles with the Protestants, their blood is too high to be silent 
 now, and they wilt come to us. I think Johnny is checkmated." 
 
 Lord Russell's biographer thinks that the Durham letter and its impassioned 
 protest have been justified by the logic of events. 
 
 For the moment it is certain that the ignominious collapse of Lord John's Anti* 
 Popery escapade discredited his administration as well as himself. Lord Palmer- 
 ston seized the oppoitunity, in his own characteristic language, of "giving tit 
 for tat " to the Premier who had turned him out of the Foreign Office the year 
 before, by carrying an amendment to Lord John'i^ Militia Bill 
 
 Lord John's treatment of the Irish question was complicated by the distressing 
 famine of 1846-47. The union of Ireland with En;:;land and Scotland in 1800 
 had not had the expected result. For many years, Daniel O'Connell, the great 
 liberator, was the acknowledged agitator and leader of the Irish party. O'Cunnell 
 declared openly for Repeal. In 1821, when George IV. visited Ireland, a tempor 
 ary reconciliation was proclaimed between Roman Catholics and Frotestanc^. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN, 
 
 367 
 
 LORD JOHN RUSSF:LL. 
 

 368 VICTORIA. 
 
 O'Cmnell was offered a high law position under the Crown. When the King 
 departed he Isnelt and presented him a laurel crown. 
 
 In time O'Connell was returned to Parliament and took his seat. He proved 
 himself a great debater. Some of his eloquent speeches were full of pathos. On 
 one occasion Charles Dickens, then a reporter, laid down his pen, saying he was 
 too much moved by the speaker's words to write more of his speech. 
 
 O'Connell gave up a large professional income to attend to his duties in Parlia- 
 ment. He was supported by what was called the " Rent." Punch caricatured 
 him ten years after as " The Great Beggarman." 
 
 He spoke brilliantly J the House of Commons in favor of the Reform Bill. 
 He trusted that the Whig Ministry would in return do something in favor of 
 Repeal. Lord Stanley foolishly replied to the effect that " Ireland had to be 
 taught to fear before she could be taught to love." 
 
 O'Connell had taught the Irish how to agitate. He was soon to find that 
 knowledge tamed against himself. He was not considered by the hot youth of 
 his party to go far enough. They said he had doue nothing to effect Repeal. 
 The Young Ireland Party, as it was now called, broke off from the " uncrowned 
 king," and was in favor of a resort to arms. O'Connell deprecated violence. 
 Young Ireland, however, seemtd determined to kick over the traces at the very 
 timu when the Liberator was inducing the Whigs to look at the question in a 
 pra<.tical manner. O'Connell returned to Ireland and held monster meetings. 
 The last of these meetings was prohibited, O'Connell supporting the prohibition. 
 O'Connell was, however, arrested, but was released after being confined a year in 
 prison. 
 
 Famine suddenly made its presence felt, and did so in a manner wnich threw 
 the privation and scarcity of the previous winter altogether into the shade. At 
 first it was not thought that the failure of the potato crop would be more than 
 partial ; but soon it began to appear that for two years at least the food of the 
 poor in Ireland was absolutely gone. The calamity was as crushing as it wa.H 
 rapid. " On July 2V," are Father Mathew's words, " I passed from Cork to Dublin, 
 and this doomed plant bloomed in all the luxuriance of an abundant harvest. 
 Eetuniing on August 3 I beheld with sorrow one wide waste of putrefying vege- 
 tation." A million and a half of acres were at the moment under cultivation. 
 The blight only spared a quarter of them. To make matters worse, the oat crop, 
 by an unhappy uoinci'ence, proved to a startling extent insufficient The finan- 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 O'CO.N'NELL MONUMENT, DUBLIN. 
 
 ' ,. 
 
 i 
 
370 VICTORIA, 
 
 cial loss in that di«w.trou« harvest amounted to between fifteen and sixteen millions 
 sterling. Fever and dysentery made fatal inroads on the dwindling strength of 
 the gaunt and famished peasantry. In one dUtrict alone, out of a population of 
 02 000 inhabitanta, no less than 8,000 persons died, directly or indirectly, of 
 swrvation in the course of three montha " All our thoughta." wrote O'Conn- M 
 ■ are engrossed with two topics-endeavoring to keep the people from outbreaks, 
 and endeavoring to get food for thorn." National association, for relief were 
 quickly formed. Justin McCarthy say » . "Whatever might be «iid about the 
 dilatoriness of the Whig Government in passing measures for the relief of starv- 
 ing Ireland, no one could doubt the good-wiU of the English people." 
 
 In London and throughout the country subscription-lists were opened. The 
 most liberal contributions poured in. In Liverpool many merchant, each gave 
 £1 000. The Quakers and other religious bodies sent over a delegation to Ireland 
 to dUtribute relief. Help, too, came in from other countries. The United States 
 loaded several vessels of its navy with supplies. Ten million pounds were granted 
 by the British Parliament to alleviate the distress. It is estimated that, in 1846, 
 Ireland lost two millions of her population by famine, fever and emigration. 
 
 In 1861 dissensions arose between Lord John and Lord Palm^erston, leading 
 finally to the dismissal of the latter froin the Foreign Office. Lady Russell 
 thought this breach was a calamity to the country. 
 
 " Although it had for some months b^en a threatening danger on the horizon. 
 I cannot but feel that there was accident in its actual occurrence. Had we been 
 in London or a , Pembroke Lodge, and not at Wobum Abbey, at the time, thoy 
 would have met, and talked over the subject of their differences; words spoken 
 might have been equally strong, but would have been le«> cutting than words 
 written and conciliatory expressions on John's part would have led the way to 
 promises on Lord Palmerston's. . . .They two kept up the character of England, 
 as the sturdy guardians of her ri«ht. against other nations, and the champions 
 of freedom and independence abroad. They did so ooth before and after the 
 bre«>h of 1851. which was. happily, closed in the following year, when they were 
 once more colleagues in office." 
 
 Uvd John Russell was Foreign Secretary and lea or in the House of Em- 
 mons in Lord Aberdeen's Ministry at the outbreak of the Crimean War. 
 
 Lor.l John Ment.Hod hi.nself strongly with the popular demand for war. Wlien 
 the Czar had just recalled his ambassador from the Court of St. James. Lord 
 John made a speech of which the peroration was: 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 371 
 
 the burden, of wa?;tt;;^^rj "" -pared the pain, the effort., .„a 
 land, with oar duty to Eurort .. .^ °™""'"' "'"> ■"" "'•"^ ^^ Eng. 
 to enter thi. contt wUh i:! h"". J 'T ""'"• "" ""■ ""'^ ""«»- 
 my part ,h.U be wi i^ o" T' ll Tl TJ""" "" '«••'• '"'' ' *" 
 ■•" we do not^top the R la^on the n M^ ."'"'' "' "" -P°-ibiHty." 
 •top them on the Indu. " t „ ." ' " '"""""'°'''" '" """' have to 
 
 tHeori.anwa,4:,iUT.d^rr:.ir:e;:r:r:t 
 
 an invasion of India through Asia. ^"° ''" 
 
 The Duke had proved a lamentable failure in the WarOffi™ n 
 
 navy forwarded enppiiee. there wa, no milHary authority to reoe . the! whL 
 the mihtary wished to unload a ship, they found th« i . ' 
 
 already ordered it away. ^° '"'™' '"""'"'y ^ad 
 
 mentr rwTr" Thetr""; ''"t""' ''"" '^"'"' '' ""« '^^'^'^ 
 
 induced to reconsider this resolution J^,^. ■ ° ""^ **»'*• ^e waa 
 
 would not accept His views, hCZd hure:i;";tir"^ '''' ''' ^~ 
 
 In 1869 Lord John was again Foreign Secretary under Lord Palmerston In 
 
 
 $\ 
 
■■'i I ' 
 
 L!i' 
 
 !-| 
 
 372 vicroRiA, 
 
 in lii« .lay, as all alile men who llonl■^lly siiive to .lo their .luty will ever be, 
 ultimately adriiinil, blameU, prai»H.I an.l censured. Ub dieil in 1878 at the aL-e 
 of eij;hty-!iix. The Queen esinc.«. U Her sympathy in th-^ following letter to 
 l,»ily Kmiiell: 
 
 " Bai MOKAI,, May 30th, 1ST8. 
 " Dear Lady Russei.i.— It was only yesterday afternoon that I heard through 
 the papers that your dear hu»Unu had left this world of sorrows and trials 
 peacefully and full of years the night before, or I would have telegraphr 1 and 
 written sooner. You will believe that I truly regret an old friend of forty yiars 
 standing, and whose personal kindness in trying ami nnxious times I shall ever 
 rememCr. 'Lord John,' as I know him best, wns one of my /)■«« and moat 
 dMinguished Ministers, and his departure recalls many eventful times. 
 
 "To you, dear Lady Russell, who weic ever one of the most devoted of wives, 
 this must be a terrible blow, though you must have for some time been preparei' 
 tor it. But one is never prepared for the blow when it comes, and you have had 
 such trials and sorrows of late years that 1 most truly sympnthizo with > ou. 
 Your dear and devoteil daughter will, I know, be the greatest pussilile a. >fort 
 to you, and I trust that your grandsons will grow up to be all you could wiih. 
 " Believe me always, yours aB'eotionately, 
 
 " Victoria R. and L" 
 
 Earl Russell's was the life of an English gentleman of the old school. In 
 acknowledging a letter congratulating him upon his birthday, in the last years of 
 his life, he was able to write to his correspondent : 
 
 "Thankstor your good wishes. Happy returns I always find thera, as my 
 children ore so afleetionate and loving. Many (returns) I cannot expect, but I 
 have played my iiarU" 
 
 Edward, Earl of Derby, the fourth of the Queen's Prime Ministers, was 
 another of' a school of British statesmen now fast dying out. Elected to Pa.Ua- 
 ment in 1820, when in hU twenty-first year, he was a familiar figure in Parlia- 
 ment and at the Government Offices for the forty-eight years that followed. 
 He was Chief Secretary for Ireland 1830-33 ; Secretory for the Colonies 1833 4, 
 and again from 1841-45. He was fifty-three years old when he first attained the 
 highest post open to the ambition of British statesmanship. Even his bitterest 
 
nrii 
 
 HER UFF AM) REIGN. ,73 
 
 critiffl could never ha -e accused Lord Derby with „„y ,hov, of rea«>„ „f .»■:„,, 
 greedyo office. Opposition wa, .ore in his line than Ice. OnthTI e^: 
 
 nii'd Th'fl ^ "T r""™- "'''"''« -"""nistration. we„ ail 
 £lm^ ,r " "' ''"" ^"""""y-^X^--^. -J tenninated 27th 
 
 December of the same year. The second was for,„ed 25th Februa.y, 1858 and 
 
 Lord Derby 
 
 EDWARD, EARL 01. uiKBV. 
 Rorn 1799— Dieil 1SII9. 
 
 terminated 11th June, 1S.59 ; the third was forn.ed 6th July 18CU 
 
 resigned through ill-health 15th February. I86a 
 Shortly before takiujj office in 1837, he wrote to Lord Malmesbury ■ 
 "That a Conservative party should have held together at all under such cir- 
 
 eumstanees is rather to be wondered at, than that there should be apathy and 
 
 .ndiffarence. when there is nothing to be fought for by the bulk of the "party 
 
 i 
 
 l« 
 
itii! 
 
 »,'' 
 
 m i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 S74 VICTORIA, 
 
 Ai to D jr»eli'« unpopularity, I Me it and regret it ; and eepeeially regret that he 
 does not aee more of the party in private ; but they could not do without him, 
 even 11 there were any on j ready and able to Ulce hie place. For myself, I never 
 was ambitious of office, and am not likely to become more so as I grow older ; 
 but I am now, <ia I have been, ready to accept the responsibility of it, U I see a 
 chance, not only of talcing it, but of keeping it" 
 
 In his arst two administrations hrrd Derby was distinctly a Premier upon suf- 
 ferance, a passing stop-gap between two Liberal Oovemmente. As he himself 
 said, he was ever ready to sacrifice himself for the good of his party. In 1868 
 he retired finally frc-m public life. The best description of his public career is 
 lummed up in the veil-known lines of the first Lord Lytton : 
 
 The cultured chief, irregularly greet, 
 Frank, haughty, reeh, the Rupert of debeu. 
 
 He survived his retirement only a year and a few months, dying in October, 
 
 1869, at the age of seventy. 
 
 The Ekrl of Aberdeen formed a Coalition Ministry on the reeignation of the 
 first l.nrby Administration in 1852. Lord Aberdeen was born in 1784. He was 
 educated at Harrow and Cambridge. After leaving Cambridge, he travelled a 
 good deal abroad. As a wealthy young British nobleman, he found an entrance 
 into the best circles of foreign society. He was soon afterwards accredited to the 
 Austrian Court. Up to the entry of the allied forces into Paris, his lordship 
 was nominally, though perhaps not practically, the leading representative of 
 Great Britain in the allied camp He upheld the interests of his country with 
 success and credit. 
 
 In 1828 he was Secretary of State for Foreign Aflairs under the Duke of Wel- 
 lington. Soon afterwarils he was visited by a series of domcitic calamities. In 
 1829 Lady Alice, the last of his three daughters by his first marriage, died of 
 consumption. Four years later his wife died, and the year following the only 
 daughter of the second marriage died also, 
 
 In 1852, on the defeat of Mr. Disraeli's budget. Lord Derby resigned, and Lord 
 Aberdeen was requested by the Queen to fi^rm a Ministry. Then followed tUo 
 difficulty with Russia, culminating in the Crimean War. Lord Aberdeen seeineJ 
 nnabie to credit the hostile intentions of the Czav, even after the failure of the 
 negotiations which followed the despatch of the Vienna Note. He refused to 
 
M I ' 
 
 HER LIFE AND REIGN. m 
 
 •nWrtMn w.rlik> foreeniiU. L.*l Paliu6r,ton, a week or two later, m«.|« »., 
 ineHeotual attempt U ...rauaile the Oabinet to aenj the fleet to the Bo«|>h„ru. 
 without further delay. " I think our pMition," were Paliner»toD'« wonl, on July 
 7th, " waiting timidly and aubmiuively at the back door. whiUt Ruwia ia Tiolently 
 threatening and arrogantly forcing her way into the houw, is unwise, with a view 
 to a peaceful Mttloment." Lord Aberdeen believed in the "moderation" of a 
 despot who took no painn to dinguiae hia aovereign contempt for "lea chiena 
 Tare." The reault we know. Britain waa drawn into the war. The revenea 
 •uffered were due largely to the maladminiatration of the War Office. For thia 
 Lord Aberleen was d,->. directly reaponaible ; but upon him fell the re«pon»ibility 
 of failure. 
 
 The hesitating policy of the Aberdeen Government created great indignation 
 throughout the country. Ur. Roebuck introduce<' a notice of motion in the 
 House of Cominon8,conauring the Ministry. The notice which was cheered by 
 Radicala and Toriee alike, waa to "inquire into the condition of our Army before 
 Sebaatopol, and into the conduct of those Departments of the Qovernment whoao 
 duty it haa been to minister to tho wants of that Army." After a protracted and 
 heated ".ebate, the motion waa carried in a House of 453 membera by the aweep- 
 ing majority of 157. 
 
 Tho following admiasion by Lord John Russell waa of itself sufficient to havf 
 sealed the fate of the Ministry: "Sir, I must aay that there is something, with 
 all the official knowledge to which I had access, that to me is inexplicable in thi. 
 sUte of our Army. It I had been told, as a reason against the expedition to the 
 Crimea last year, that your troops would be seven miles from the sea, and that— 
 at that seven miles distance— they would be in want of food, of clothing, and o( 
 shelter to such a degree that they would perish at the rate of from ninety to a 
 hundred a day, I should have considered such a prediction as utterly preposterous, 
 and such a picture of the expedition as entirely fanciful and absurd. We are all, 
 however, forced to confess the notoriety of that melancholy state of things." 
 
 "The division was curious," wrote Greville. "Some seventy or eighty Whigs, 
 ordinary supporters of the Government, voted against them, and all the Tories 
 except about six or seven." "" , j no mistaking the mandate either of 
 Parliament or of the people. L ■ - -rdeen on the 30th of January, 1855, went 
 down to Windsor and laid his resignation Kjfore the Queen. A writer in the 
 "Quarterly" says; "To our mind the strcgest condemnation of Lord Aberdeen's 
 
 ' f{ 
 
 ■r, i 
 
trt 
 
 vxrroRiA, 
 
 policy u » •Utaammn, and at the wme tinw th« atroni^t Tinillcation of hti eon 
 duct la a man of honor, la to b« found in a letter which ha wrote some tew yean 
 later to an intimate Colle|{e friend, Mr. Hudion Ourncy. 
 
 " Tou are quite rifjht," he Mid, " in aupponing that I luolc bacic with iattataetioo 
 to the etibrta made by me to preierve peace. My only eauM of regret la that 
 when I found thia to be im] wble I did not retire at once instead of allowing 
 myaelf to b« dragged into a war which, although itrlctly juatifiable in itaelf, waa 
 meet unwiae and unneeeasary. All thia will bo aclcnowledged aome day ; but the 
 worat of it i^ that it will require fifty yean before iien'a eyea are opened to the 
 truth." 
 
 The Queen partpd from Lord Aberdeen with regret • She wlnhea," ao the 
 Queen wrote, " to aay what a pang it la for her to aeparate from ao Icind and 
 liear and valued a friend aa Lord Aber'Jeen haa ever been to her aince ahe han 
 known him. The day he became hor Prime Miniater wad a very hap{>y Oiia for 
 her; and throuj;hout hia Ministry he haa ever l«en the Itindeai and wisoat ad- 
 Tiaer, one to whom ahe could apply for advice on all, and tritlin .aiona even. 
 
 This she ia aure he will still ever be, but the losing him aa thi. ,1 adviaer in 
 her Government ia very painful." 
 
 Lord Al>erdeen'a health frrsdually broke down after his retiremei . He died 
 in 1860 at the a^e of 70. He waa the grandfather of Lord Aberdeen, the proaent 
 Qovemor-Qeneral of the Dominion of Canada. The Oovernor'General's brother 
 Qeorge succeeded to the title in March, IHn-t. Hu travelleil extensively ; became 
 a merchant seaman ; later on he became chief mate of the Hero. In 1870 he was 
 accidentally drowned. The claim of the present Lord Aberdeen to the succession 
 was allowed by the Hou)e of Lorda on the 3rd of May, 1872. 
 
 Henry John Temple, Viscount Palmerstnn, became Prime Miniater on the col- 
 lapse of Lord Aberdeen's Ministry. Loni Palmerston served a long apprentice- 
 ship in the House of Commons and in the Government offices — nearly half a 
 century — before his election to the Premiprship. Elected to Parliament in ISO?. 
 when twenty-three years old, he gave no great promise of any oratorical ability, 
 but he displayed very remarkable aptitude for official duties. 
 
 From first to last, his tenure at the Foreign OHice covered a period of nearly 
 twenty years. Though he made serious mistakes, he also made despots in every 
 part of the world afraid of him ; whilst struggling nationilitiea felt that the 
 
HER UFE AND RhIGN. j,. 
 
 In writing of th. E«.t,rn quMtion, he nid i 
 
 -.Jtoiud.uii.y,„wilfl„d.lfl r ""■ ""•"• •" "'•"'•"•"Mu...ion 
 wonl. i. . - k . . ■*" ""• "P"™-"" »«» nothing. Lilce .11 
 
 h. «e, ,.„ .et thut rwir„„t„r^":r " "': "r"* ""' "'-^ " 
 
 J..t B„u.n. H.cy u. deaiing ,.u. U.. T.k. h« .t A^h^ Wd on 
 
 -;. .. .e ..ong „. o. Ko,.o/xr ct^:;!::::; 
 
 Ji'l^Tl"!'""'''^'" """" '"'"'°'"""''' P°"«»' "f-''" country fi„t 
 nXo,!!:''"'^ "^^ '^'"■' -''^- <'«^^"'»wor,d,« need ^.1"!' 
 
 thJ^dV""" ":"! '''"'"''""°" ™ "" °' *« ■""' pop-"" ™- in 
 hi-Cr ^'"' «'-»'"-«''» —Icy. Lord MacauUy once w„>teia 
 
 " Excellent .peech of Palmereton'e 1 Wh.t . knack he h« of falling on hia 
 '«*. I never will believe after thi^ that th.re ia any .™pe out ^ 11 l^ 
 
,78 VICTORIA, 
 
 cleveme. and good foHune ^U not extrict, .in.^ ^"V.tnet ^ti^^tlr. 
 „„,t sincerely; for though he now and then tr.ps, he « .. — M 
 and I cannot bear the thought of his being a «.cr.t.oe to the sp.te 
 
 TL. his strong self-will and impatience of restraint led Mm to do things 
 whtl -Stated his colagues and dispie^ed his Queen. ^^^J^^^^^^ 
 l.„is Kossuth arrived in England, and -7'^^j;ttre wishes of the 
 '„d Palmerston wa., then at the Foreign Office. Contrary t» 
 0.,een and the Pri.ne Minister, deputations were admitted, and addresses we 
 
 or the Court. This was too senous a matter o be ove, oo 
 
 was dismissed. But he did not worry over h.s dismissal. He knew bis p y 
 
 find it very laborious; seven or eight hours worK every u.y 
 
 Court without bitterness, and. in strong terms of the Queens sagacity. y 
 
 Slilrolville would appiy to him when he pleased for any infoim.ti„n or 
 
 -t!:r d—I^rierdeen Ministry in IS. ca.e -«^-^-- 
 , i,v The Queen not unmindful of Palmerstons evidences of strong selt will, 
 tunity. ipe i^ueen, uuv ■ , :„ H«r Maicstv's first choice was 
 
 was not anxious to call hira to the Premiership. Her Majesty n 
 Zd Derby, but his efforts to form an administration proved unavailing. U 
 SrWl was then sent for. but in his -;'-—/— H. 
 
 -:ir:r::^ai::rrrT^:™-vityana 
 
HER LIFE AND RH<^. 
 
 379 
 
 Tim (though he was then seventy) could extricate England from the difficulties 
 in which, by the departinf; Cabinet, she had been involved. At length Palmer- 
 ston was sent for. He consented to form a Ministry. He assumed office in 
 February, 1855, with nearly all the members of the late Aberdeen Ministry in 
 his Cabinet. In 1858, Lord Palraerston was defeated on bringing forward a 
 Foreign Conspiracy Bill The history of his defeat may be briefly summed up. 
 Count Orsini, with other conspirators, threw three bombs on the night of January 
 14th, 1858, at the carriage of the Emperor and Empress of France as they were 
 proceeding to the opera, in Paris. The Emperor and Empress escaped unhurt, 
 but ten persons were killed and many wounded. The bombs had been manufac- 
 tured in England ; Orsini had arranged the dastardly outrage in London. The con- 
 sequence was a fierce outbreak of indignation on the part of the French. The 
 French Government demanded protection from the machinations of political 
 refugees. Lord Palmerston brought forward a Foreign Conspiracy Bill. The 
 feeling in the United Kingdom, already hostile to such a measure, grew pro- 
 nounced when the French army, not content with congratulating the Emperor on 
 his escape, proceeded to refer to Great Britain in insulting, and even threatening 
 term.!. The bill was thrown out by Parliament, and Lord Palmerston rctigued 
 in February, 1858. 
 
 Prince Albert, writing to Baron Stockraar at this time, says : " Here we are in 
 the middle of a ministerial crisis and of a bad state of matters in politics. Lord 
 Palmerston, who only two days ago had a majority, has been hit upon the French 
 question. For this we have to thank the heedlessness of Louis Napoleon, who 
 ought to have known better than to sufler England to be insulted by his colonels. 
 The excitement in this country is tremendous, and at this moment Lord Palmer- 
 ston is the most unpopular of men. It is quite ludicrous to hear his old wor- 
 shippers talk of him. In the Lower House they would scarcely let him open his 
 mouth, but regulariy hooted him down. . . . Twenty thousand people assembled 
 in Hyde Park yesterday, with the cry, ' Down with the French !' When this 
 excitement has passed ort', reason will assert itself." 
 
 Recalled in 1859, he formed his second Ministry, with himself as Premier, and 
 Lord John Russell as Foreign Secretary. Lord Palmerston continued Prime 
 Minister till his death, in 1805. Grave difficulties had to be faced during his 
 second Premiership The Franco-Austrian War, the Civil War in the United 
 States, the foundation of the Italian Kingdom, the annexation of Nice and Savoy, 
 
 \"-M 
 
\% 
 
 I 1! 
 
 380 VICTORIA, 
 
 the SchleswiK-Holstein c«mpaign-dl tl-.ose questions excited extreme interest 
 .nd bitter controversy in Great Britain. Yet throughout all these troublous 
 times no serious attempt was made to dispute Lord Palmerston's supremacy, 
 By common consent he was the right man in the right place as Premier of the 
 United Kingdom. The vast majority of the people had confidence in h.s good 
 sense, his honor, and, above all, his patriotism. He died in 1S6.5, eighty-one 
 years old. His remains are buried among the honored dead in Westminster 
 Abbey. 
 
 Her Majesty's Parliament of 1837 contained many eminent men, who had 
 already rendered great services to their country. It also contained many 
 younger men who were destined to leave their names deeply graven on the 
 tablets of British history. Among these latter were Benjamin Bisraeli and 
 William Ewart Gladstone. Disraeli was then thirty-two, Gladstone twenty- 
 three years old. They were men of widely different abilities. Hoth men were 
 destined to have remarkable careers. In time they both attained to the highest 
 position in the gift of the British people. One of then, has been dead twenty 
 years • he died honored, respected, and even loved by the British people. Il.o 
 other survived him eighteen years, and died in his ninetieth year, honored and 
 respected by all men in all countries, and loved with a love that was deep in ,ts 
 intensity by tens of thousands of his fellow-subjects. 
 
 Be„jamin Disraeli had few of the advantages of wealthy and influential connec 
 tions which so materially aided other British statesmen of his geueiation. He 
 had to fight his way forward and upward, step by step, against prejudice, abuse, 
 and misrepresentation. From his father. Isaac Disraeli, the author ot - The Curi- 
 osities of Literature." he inherited his literary talent. 
 
 Born in London, on the 21st of December. 1803, young Disraeli received an in- 
 different schooling at a private academy. In 1821 he was articled to a solieito. 
 At the age of twenty he published " Vivian Grey." the most successful novel ol 
 the year in which it appeared. Born a Jew, he was duly circumcised in a Jewish 
 svna-.ogue At the age of twelve, he was baptized and received into the Ch. istian 
 Chureh at St. Andrews, Holborn. This freed him from the many disubiluus 
 under which the Jews then suffered. In 1837, at the age of thirty-two. he en- 
 tered Parliament as M.P. for Maidstone, in Kent From that moment his career 
 was full of surprises. He became an English leader, alien from Englishmen bull. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 in race and temperainont ; the head of the most English of Knjjlish parties, 
 though hia ideas and his character were essentially un-English ; the champion of 
 the Church, though of Jewish race and birth ; an ex-Radical who lod the broken 
 wing of the extreme Conservatives; an orator who for ten sessions was heard in 
 Parliament with laughter or indifference ; a man whose birthday is still kept, 
 with primrose garlands, by the great ladies and gentlemen of Kngland ; who for 
 
 BEXJAMIN 1>ISRAF.LI, LORD BEACONSFIKLD. 
 
 years was the butt of " Punch," whose dress, manners, ringlets, and physiognomy 
 had all the ch:iracteri sties of that iliish vulgarity which was supposed to mark the 
 Jew. Few men, starting from nothing to win everything, ever met with more 
 discouragement at the outset. He had made his first attempt to enter Parlia- 
 ment in 1832, with Daniel O'Connell as one of his sponsors. Three years lator 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 I : I 
 
Ill 
 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
 383 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 he quarreled with OTonnell.sn encounter with shillelaghs rather than a passage 
 of rapiers. As was generally the case with those who fell foul of O'Connell, 
 the Irishman had the last word and left his adversary the ridicule. Young Dis- 
 raeli had gone out of his way to make a violent attack on the agitator in an 
 election speech. The latter had retorted in a bitter speech, calling him, in the 
 polite language of political controversy in those days, " a miscreant," " a wretch, 
 " a liar whose whole life is a living lie," and, finally, " the blasphemous descend- 
 ant of the impenitent thief." For once, Disraeli's usuall'- impassive nature had 
 been stung into madness. Disraeli had vowed revenge. It was in the debate on 
 the Irish election petitions, in 1837, that the member for Maidstone rose, : take 
 his revenge— and to break down in his famous maiden speech. He followed the 
 Irish Liberator, his former patron, now his bitter personal enemy. When O'Con- 
 nell resumed his seat it was the new member for Maidstone who caught the 
 Speaker's eye. The story of his failure has been often told. In spite of the 
 habitual consideration of the House for a novice, the orator's style and manner 
 were irresistible. The matter of his speech seemed almost as affected as his 
 manner to an audience accustomed to the severe simplicity and unimpassioned 
 delivery of model Bnglish orators. Smilai broke into laughter. At last the 
 orator came to a premature standstill amid shouts of merriment. But the pero- 
 ration of that maiden failure was the most remarkable of the many telling 
 perorations delivered by the speaker. Looking full in the faces of his opponents, 
 and raising his hands, he said: " I have begun several timea many things, and I 
 have often succeeded at last; aye, sir, and though I sit down now, the time will 
 come when you will hear met" 
 
 For the next few years Disraeli kept himself before the public rather as a 
 writer than a speaker, and added more to his literary than his political reputa- 
 tion. 
 
 Two years after he entered Parliau.cnt, Disraeli drew a prize in the matri- 
 monial lottery. In 1839 he married Mrs. Wyndham Lewis, the widow of his late 
 colleague at Maidstone. The future Lady Beaoonsfield was considerably oMer 
 than her second husband. Many of Ms friends said she was not, either by bi.th 
 or education, the sort of wife one would naturally select for a statesman ambitious 
 of office, or rather of the power conferred by office. Yet the marriage turned out 
 singularly happy for both parties to the contract. In the latter years of his life, 
 after bis wife's death, Mr Disraeli, in speaking about some of her tastes to a 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGM. 
 
 ■I it 
 
 friend, summed up his comments in this happy phrase ; " Hers was indeed a 
 beautiful nature ; she know notliing of the past, she cared nothing about the 
 future, she lived wholly in the present" 
 
 A story or two about this estimable lady may bear repeating. Some ten yean 
 after his marriage, when Distaeli was to make a great speech in the Uous« of 
 Commons, his wife drove down with him to Westminster. On getting into the 
 carriage, one of her hands was crushed between the carriage door and the fram& 
 The pain must have been terrible ; but she said not a word, and maintained her 
 composure till her husband had left her to go in by the Members' entrance. As 
 he disappeared through the doorway she fainted away. 
 
 There was an unusual fund ol gaiety in both Disraeli and his wife. When in 
 Edinburgh, it 1807, he had an enthusiastic reception which delighted him. "We 
 did not go to bed till very late," he said to a friend the next morning. " Mrs. 
 Disraeli and I were so delighted that we danced a jig over it in our bedchamber," 
 Mrs. Disraeli was then seventy-seven ; her husband sixty-two. 
 
 In 1868, Mr& Disraeli was created Countess of Beaconstield in her own right 
 by her Majesty. She died in 1872. 
 
 Sir Robert Peel's declaration, in 1845, of a change'of policy on the Com Laws, 
 paralyzed his party. Here was the opportunity for an ambitious man such as Dii- 
 raelL By casting in his lot with the Protectionists, pre-eminence was assured 
 him at once. They were a scattered mob hesitating between desperate and timid 
 counsels. They oflFered the nucleus of a formidable force to a leader who knew 
 how to rally them. They had position, consideration, wealth. At their back 
 was an amount of fee'iug in the country inadequately represented even by 
 their considerable numbers. They were struggling silently with the bitter indig. 
 nation that sought an utterance^ 
 
 Disraeli took advantage of his opportunity. He recalled Shakeapeare's lines : 
 
 There ia • tide in the affaire of men, 
 
 Which, taken at the flood, leads oo to fortuna. 
 
 Springing to his feet in the House of Commons, Disraeli proclaimed himself 
 the ^er of all those who desiied to bolt from Sir Robert's old party. He made 
 a which i arked an epoch in our political history. With the most sting- 
 
 ing b, ;asm he pursued the great leader. Every word of his speech told,^ His 
 attack on Sir Robert Peel, viruient and unrelenting, was looked upon by many 
 
 f '4 I 
 
i 
 
 h 
 
 II 
 
 I'M; 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ii 
 
 1 
 
 I' 
 
 t 
 
 tl « 
 
 II 
 
 it 
 ■if 
 
 p 
 
 
 Bi 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ' . i 
 
 384 VICTORIA, 
 
 people, not «. the legitim.te Msault of on» political opponent upon another, but 
 as the sln.ke of an assassin at the heart of a friend. The attack, however, was 
 a mastersti .,ke of policy. From that moment Disraeli was a power in the State. 
 His first Premiership was brief. On the resignation of the Earl of Derby in 
 February, 1868, Mr. Disraeli reconstructed the Ministry The ensuing elections 
 gave a large majority to the Liberals. Mr. Disraeli's Ministry resigned in 
 
 December. _ ^^ 
 
 Duiing his retirement from office Mr. Disraeli found time to write "Lothair,' 
 one of the most popular of his novels. In 1880, wher he again retired from 
 office, he finished his last novel, " Endymion," for which his publisher paid hi.n 
 fifty thousand dollars. 
 
 In 1873, Mr. Disraeli threw down the gauntlet , to his great antagonist Mr. 
 Gladstone,' In a letter to Lord Grey de Wilton, Disraeli severely censured the 
 Gladstr Ministry as having harassed every trade, worried every profession, and 
 assailed or menaced every cla.ss, institution, and species of property in the 
 country. He ended by saying that the country had made up its mind to close 
 this career of plundering and blundering. This letter was published on the 7th 
 of October, 1873. 
 
 Mr, Gladstone accepted the challenge. In 187* Mr. Gladstone surprised the 
 country with the Greenwich letter, announcing a dissolution in mid-Session for 
 no obvious or immediate reason. Impulsively he put his fate to the test. At 
 the same time, with what had the semblance of a shortsighted piece of astute- 
 ness, he tendered the electors a bribe in the shape of a promised remission of the 
 income-tax. The answer of the country was unmistakable. It seemed to vin- 
 dicate the shrewdness with which Mr. Disraeli had suspected the results of a 
 household suffrage. No longer the Minister of a minority existing by sufferance, 
 Mr. Disraeli found himself with a compact working majority of over fifty. For 
 the first time ho had the free control of his actions. 
 
 Now at last he had reached his goal. By the death of Lord Derby and the 
 removal of all other possible competitors, Mr. Disraeli had become the acknow- 
 ledged chief of the Conservative party. With a strong and united majority iu 
 Parliament, he was, in fact as well as in name, the ruler of the British Empire. 
 Disraeli was in hU seventieth year when he thus obtained the object of his life's 
 ambition. 
 
 As it happened, domestic measures were soon thrown into abeyance by the 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 380 
 
 state of affsirs in Europe tad Aw- The Prime Minister found himself face to 
 face with the troubles that were speedily to re-open the Eastern question and 
 shake the Ottoman Empire to its foundations. In 1875 Lord Beaconsfield 
 bought one-half of all the shares in the Suez Canal trom the impecunicos 
 Khedive of Egypt, for twenty million of dollars. When the Suez Canal was 
 contemplated, the British Government to speak both literally and metaphorically, 
 had taken no stock in the enterprise; it would not even patronize its opening. Lord 
 Palmeraton was as incredulous of its success as Dr. Lardner had been about cross- 
 ing the ocean by steam. British engineers were supposed to have demonstrated 
 that the water-level of the Red Sea was higher than that of the Mediterranean. 
 But the canal was now a success; it was the high-road to India; all Great 
 Britain, therefore, applauded Lord Beaconsfield's purchase in 187S. 
 
 In 1876 the Prime Minister retired from the House of Commona He entered 
 the House of Lords as Earl of Beaconsfield. His last utterances in the House 
 of Commons were in answer to questions upon Eastern aflairs immediately before 
 the dose of the Session. 
 
 The Earl of Beaconsfield continued to act as Premier. He had asserted that . 
 while the Gladstone Ministry was busy with home reforms, Great Britain had 
 been steadily losing influence abroad, if not deliberately effacing herself. Nothing 
 could show more unpleasantly the slight regard in which she was held than (hs 
 independent action of the " Three Emperors," — of Germany, Austria and Russia, 
 — when their Chancellors decided on the terms of the Berlin Memorandum, merely 
 telegraphing to the Western Powers for their approval. The Premier now deter- 
 mined that Great Britain should play a part that became her, and not only 
 speak, but be respectfully listened to. 
 
 The political atmosphere of the year 1876 was further clouded by reports of 
 Bulgarian atrocities. These reports brought philanthropy into conflict with 
 patriotism and evoked an outburst of generous indignation. 
 
 In May an insurrection broke out in Bulgaria. It was quickly suppressed ; 
 but not before the Bashi-Bazouks and other Turkish soldiers had massacred some 
 ten thousand Bulgarians, and committed atrocious cruelties on defenceless women 
 and children.' Lord Beaconsfield's sagacity saved him from the trap which a 
 Russian envoy was believed to have prepared with cold-blooded astuteness. 
 From the first Disraeli never doubted the truth that the rising that was so savagely 
 suppressed had been provoked by foreign agents. It was a deplorable accident, 
 
 I -I 
 
M 
 
 I 
 
 I* 
 
 ill 
 
 3M VICTORIA, 
 
 but he decided it ought not to outweigh the considerations that had hitherto 
 governed our policy in the East. People in Great Britain blamed the Turlcs for 
 the atrocities. The wrath of the British people against the Turks burst into a 
 flame. Mr. Gladstone headed the popular feeling. In this he again pitted him- 
 self against his rival. The British Government remonstrated with the Turkish 
 Government Assurances were given that the Bashi-Bazouks should be ro- 
 .trained. Then Mr. Disraeli trumped hi« rival's trick by rouaing in Britain 
 a feeling of antagonism to Russia 
 
 Russia, affecting indignation that nothing efleotual wa« done by the united 
 efforts of the Great Powers of Europe, declared that, whether the Treaty of Pans 
 allowed it or not, she was g-ng to act by herself-punish the Turks, and defend 
 the Christians. Then pubU. opinion changed. Mr. Gladstone became to be re- 
 garded in Great Britain as the friend and instrument of Russia ; Disraeli as the 
 champion of Great Britain, and ti,o enemy of Great Britain's enemy. 
 
 It was at this time that the word "jingo" came to be applied in a new sense. 
 The war feeling was very strong in London. One of the numerous music-hall 
 poets composed a ballad with the refrain : 
 
 We don't want to Bght ; bnt, by jmgo, tl wo do. 
 
 We've got the ahipe, we've got the men, we've got the money, too. 
 
 This refrain was received night alter night with the most tumultuous applause. 
 It was heard on the streeta ; even in the clubs: it became the popular refrain of 
 the hour. Lord Beaconsfield was accused of acting the part of a genuine " Jingo." 
 The word was caught up at once by the public j tjie war enthusiasts became 
 known as " Jingoes." The term is now applied in both Europe and America to 
 those who advocate a spirited foreign policy. The Saturday Review said that 
 the refrain "breathed defence, not deSance. It affirms that we have no desire 
 for war, but that should war arise we have the means to face it." 
 
 Mr. Disraeli, now Lord Beaconsfield, was for maintaining Turkey, at all risks, 
 as a barrier against Russia ; Mr. Gladstone was for renouncing all responsibility 
 for Turkey, and taking the consequences. Russia declared war against Turkey. 
 The British fleet was sent to protect Constantinople. At length Russia fonwi 
 Turkey to sign an armistice. Then the Treaty of San Stefano, which stipulated 
 for almost complete independence for the Christian provinces of Turkey, and 
 made Bulgaria, north and south of the Balkans, a great new State, with a port 
 on the .Sgean Sea. was signed by the Sultan and the Emperor. 
 
HER UFE AND RHGN. 3»7 
 
 Lord Beaconsficld would not eoiwent to this treaty. Ho said that by the 
 Treaty of ParU the afliiira of Turlcey atiJ Turkish de|)endencies were to be intcr- 
 fored with by no one Power; that if any changes must be made, all the five 
 Great Powers must agree. After much diplomatic discussion, it waa resolved to 
 submit the Treaty of San Stefano to a Congress to be held at Berlin Lord 
 Beaconsfield and Lord Salisbury attended the Congress an the representatives of 
 tho British Government, 
 
 The Oongre*, held its Hist meeting at Berlin on the 13th January 1878 The 
 representatives present were: Germany, Prince Bismarek (who was elected Pre- 
 ...lent of the Congress), Russia, Prince Gortachakoff; Turkey, Alexander Cara- 
 thdodori ; Great Britain, Lord BcaconsBeld and the Marquis of Salisbury • Aus. 
 trm, Count Andrassy ; France, M. Waddington ; Italy. Count Corti. 
 
 The 20th and last meeting of the Congress, when the Treaty was signed, waa 
 on the 13th July, 1H78. 
 
 'I'ne following are the principal articles of this historic treaty: 
 
 Articles 1-12— Bulgaria constituted an autonomous principality, tributary to 
 the Sultan; the Balkans its southern limit; the Prince to be elected by the 
 population, the election to be approved by the Sultan and other powers. 
 
 Articles l.S.22-New Province of East Roumelia constituted ; partially aut.m- 
 omous; boundaries defined; Christian Guvernor-Geueral to be appointed by the 
 Sultan. 
 
 Article 23-Bosnia and Herzegovina to be occupied and administered by Aus- 
 tria-Hungary. 
 
 Articles 24-:jO-MonteneKro to be independent, with new frontiers. 
 Articlrs 31-39— Servia to be independent, with new frontiers. 
 Articles 40-49— Roumania to be independent. 
 Articles 60-34— Regulation of the navigation of the Danube, etc. 
 Articles 55-57— Legal reforms in Crete. 
 
 Article 58— Ardahan. Kara, and Batoum ceded to Russia by the Porte. 
 Article 59— Be.toum to be a free commercial port 
 
 Articles 61-ti2.-The Porte engages to institute legal reforms, and to grant re- 
 ligious liberty. 
 
 Article B3-Tho Treaty of Paris (30th March, 1836;, and of London (13th 
 March, 1871), to remain in force when not modified by this treaty. 
 I-ord Beaconsfield, on returning from the Berlin Conference, was received 
 
fp"* 
 
 iiip^ 
 
 MS 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 with giMt demonatntloM of approval. He was invested with the Knighthood of 
 the Garter by the Queea The freedom of London was ccmlerred upon him. The 
 Timm. in an editorial, said he was at the pinnacle of ministerial renown ; the 
 favorite of hie Sovereign ; the idol of society. 
 
 It might have been well for Lord Beaconsfield had he made hia appeal to the 
 oonstituencies in the triumph of thi return from Berlin. It is at least probable 
 that he would have been sent back to power with an undiminished majority 
 As it was, he was over-jiersuaded to delay ; that delay proved diaastrous to him 
 and his party. The Afghan and South Africa imbroglioe and other m. Iters com- 
 bined to make the Conservative Ministry unpopular. In the general election of 
 1880, the Conservatives were defeated. 
 
 Lord Beaconstielil, when he resigned, carried into hie retirement the respect 
 and admiration of the most honorable of hie political opponents. Lord Hartiug- 
 ton in one of his speeches said : 
 
 " It may be said that Lord Beaconsfield U ambitious. I should like to know 
 what man who has attained the position which he has attained in the political 
 life of his country is not actuated by feelinga of ambition. No one certainly 
 can attribute any mean or unworthy feelings to Lord Beaconsfield. We disagree 
 with hia politics, but we must admire the genius and talent which the man Inn 
 shown under the dUad vantages he has labored under. I firmly believe that 
 Lord Beaconsfield has had in view what he believes to be the greE'.iess of hia 
 country and the power of the Sovereign whom he serves." 
 
 Lord Beaconsfield met the fate of all party politicians. HU party enemies 
 could not find words bitter enough with which to mock him. His friends praised 
 him as a very king of mea 
 
 In a letter written in the spring of 1867, Lord Houghton refers to Mr. Glad- 
 stone as being "quite awed" for the moment by the "diabolical clevemesa of 
 
 Dizzy." 
 
 The FoHntghtly Review published a series of intensely bitter articles ag.iinst 
 him two years before his death. The writer divided hia career into three ejiocLi 
 From 1828 to 1837, the era of preparation. From 1S37 to 1852, the era of 
 struggle, when in Parliament he tried to gain, first toleration, then recognition, 
 and then eminence. From 18.o2 to 1S78, when he stood victorious and triumph- 
 ant, acknowledged at last to be the greatest man in England of his day. 
 
 This unfriendly critic, writing of the Mr. Disraeli of 1837 to 1832, says that " he 
 
, ) i 
 
 HER UFE AND REIGN. 389 
 
 beg.n by wwing th. liv.ry of Peel ; th.n, with ribbon, in hi. h.t ud . whi.tl. 
 in hi. mouth, mwqaeraded •■ . rural .w«n, dueing with hi. Young Englwd 
 companion, round , maypole ; and Bnally, in th. br«ch«. and top-booU, of a .tan 
 .quir., fa. .mack.d hi. hunting-whip .gain.t hi. thigh. «,d denounced th villainy 
 of th. traitor Peel, who bal deceived him and other .imple-minded country gen- 
 tlemen into believing that he wa. a p™teotioni.t and a friend of the land and 
 toe com Uw., while he wa. nothing but a m«nuf«tur»r and a free-trader. Lord 
 Beacon»aeld'. rapid change, of coetume and character re»mbl. tho« -' the elder 
 and younger Mathew, in .ome of their i„o.t .tartling tr«i.formation»- 
 
 "The moet .onderful thing." wrote Bishop Wilberforce, a great friend of Mr 
 01ad.tone'.. "i. th. ri« of Disraeli. It i. not the me.. a«.ertion of talent a. 
 you hear m many wy. It .eera. to me quite be,ide that He ha. been able to 
 teach the HouM of Common, almoat to igrnre Gladstone, and at prewnt lord, it 
 over him." 
 
 Jame. Anthony Froude write. : " A. a .tateaman there wa. non. Uke him be- 
 fore, and will be none hereafter. Hi, car«r wa. the result of a combination of 
 a peculiar character with peculiar ciroumjiancea, which U not likely to recur." 
 
 Lord BeaconsBeld was an Imperialiat; there ia no denying that It whs dur- 
 ing hi. Ministry, in 1877. that the Queen asaumed her new title of Empress of 
 India. Imperial, Lord Beaconsfield «id, meant ruling over many State., and her 
 Majesty held imperial sway over the vaet British Empire. The title, too, would 
 Mttle certain vexed question, of Court etiquette, and on that account would b* 
 agreeable to her Majesty. It ha. proved, indeed, valuable in the administration 
 of the affairs of India. The native princes and the native people, nnderetand 
 the personal government of an Emprew far better than that of Cabinets or ■ 
 Ccrapany. 
 
 Because he was an Imperialist Mr. Disraeli believed that the great fntor* ot 
 America Uy in the continued Union of North and South. He therefore .ym- 
 r ' 'zed with the North. 
 
 On his retirement from public life, he returned to hi. country mat at Hnghen- 
 den; but not for long. In less than two years after he quitted public Ufe ha 
 died, April 19, 1881. He lie. buried in th. pariah church •( Hughendea, in 
 Bii' inghamshire. 
 
 While in Parliament his policy wa. a consistent effort directed towards definite 
 end., and having for it. object the maintenaiioe and augmentation ot the Empire ' 
 
 I 
 
p 
 
 ^i- 
 
 S9U VICTORIA, 
 
 He wu for avoiilin;; even the tpprannee of weaknem. Re delibentely prefer- 
 red tho rink of war to makin)^ even trivial coneeaaioiu if they oould be repreeent- 
 ed aM involving national humiliation. 
 
 A Btatue of him in hia rolwa ax an earl hae been erected oppoaite Weatn.in- 
 •ter Abbey. Mr. Qladntone, in asking the Uouaeof Commona to vote thin public 
 monument to the dead itateHman, altiidod to certain great qualities of eharactor 
 in Lord Beaconifield, as extraordinary aa hii* intellectual powera. Tlieae were 
 his strong will, his lon;;-iiighted pernisteney of purposu, his reuiarkalile power of 
 self-government, and last, not least, liis great parliamentiiry eiiurage. " I hiivo 
 known," said Mr. Glad-itone, " some score of Ministers, but never any two who 
 were hia equal in these respects." 
 
 Her Majesty testified her regard for the memory of her great Minister by the 
 erection of a luemorial tablet on the wall of Uughenden Church. The inscrip- 
 tion which it bears was written by the Queen herself. " To the dear and honored 
 memory," so it runs, " of Benjamin, Karl of Bcaconsfield, this memorial is placed 
 by hia grateful and affectionate Sovereign and friend, Vict i ■, R. !. ' Kings love 
 him that speaketh right' — Prov. xvi. 13." 
 
 William Ewart Gladstone, the "Orand Old Man" of the British Liberals, 
 came of a family long distinguished for business virtueb, integrity, clear-sight- 
 edness, enterprise, prudence, and thrift. 
 
 Sir John Gladstone, the father, was a leading merchant in Liverpool, trafficking 
 in all parts of the world, and owning large sugar plantations in Bemerara. 
 
 In 1821, when twelve years of age, young William was sent to Eton Collejjo 
 It ia the fashion in certain circles to-day to decry the education affordi'd 
 by the higher English achoola of fifty or sixty years ago : the moral tone was 
 low, the intellectual training poor. Yet it is doubtful if the highly-lauded 
 ichools of to-day, in either England or America, are sendin? out men of stronger 
 moral fibre or greater ability than did Eton and O.tford of sixty years af,'0. 
 Arthur Hallara, the brilliant critic ; Sclwyn, the future Bishop of New Zealaml ; 
 Manning, the future Cardinal — to name only a few who rose to eminence — wejo 
 •choolfellows of the future British Prime Minister. 
 
 On going to Oxford, Mr. Gladstone soon made hia mark in tho debating union. 
 The singular excellence, volume, and clearness of hia voice added immensely to 
 hia powers as a speaker. 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 Ml 
 
 THK LATK HICHT HON. WILLIAM KWAKT liLADSTDNK. 
 The "liraiiil Old Man." 
 
 I 
 
 « I 
 
 I '1 
 
 
S9S 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 Mr. Qiadstone was only twenty-three when he wss returned to Parliament by 
 the Duke of Newcastle for the pocket-boroujjh of Newark. He entered Parlia- 
 ment as the devoted adherent of Sir Robert Peel, the great Conservative leader. 
 Peel's great knowledge of the world, his patriotism, his strong religious prin- 
 ciples, seemed to his disciple the incarnation of statesmanship. 
 
 When the Queen ascended the throne, Mr, Gladstone had already had five 
 years' experience in Parliament, and had served the Crown as a Minister. 
 
 From his first entrance into Parliament Mr. Qiadstone made his mark. This 
 was owing, very largely, to his great natural ability. He had also influential 
 friends in Canning, Peel and the Duke of Newcastle. 
 
 Under Lord Aberdeen, in 1852, Mr. Gladstone was made Chancellor of the Ex- 
 chequer. His speech on the introduction of his first budget distanced all expec- 
 tation. He remained in ofHce until the Cabinet of Lord Aberdeen dropped to 
 pieces, under the stress and strain of the Crimean War. During that time the 
 Mr. Gladstone of the first half of his parliamentary life was opposed to the Mr. 
 Gladstone of the second. He was in alliance with the Turks, and opposed to 
 Russia. 
 
 Mr. Gladstone's course in Parliament from 1855 to 1860 was somewhat erratic. 
 His friends called it incomprehensible. " I cannot make out Gladstone," said one 
 of them. He would — and he would not — join the Ministries of Lord Derby and 
 Lord Palmerston. He deprecated the continuance of the war with Russia, after 
 having taken a leading part in the Cabinet that brought it on. 
 
 By 1860 Mr. Gladstone had decided to be no longer a Conservative. Hence- 
 forth he would be a member of the Whig party — tlie declared opponent of Mr. 
 Disraeli. 
 
 Id 1^^*62 Mr. Gladstone, in common with many of his countrymen, believed in 
 the ultimate success of the Confederate States in the War of the Rebellion, 
 
 In 1865 Mr. Gladstone was rejected by the University of Oxford at the general 
 election. After his rejection by the University of Oxford he declared himself 
 in an address to the electors of South-west Lancashire, as " unmuzzled " — free 
 to act, free to put his speculative theories into practi'^e. That was enough. 
 Englishmen do not like their representatives to be muzzled. South-west Lan- 
 cashire elected Mr. Qiadstone. 
 
 Mr. Gladstone's eccentricities had already attracted attention. Mr. Klnglake 
 wrote of him : " If Mr. Gladstone was famous among us for the splendor of his 
 
DUKE OF CORNWALL, 
 Heir Apparent to the Throne. 
 
 
 ill 
 
 
 , III 
 
 
 yli 
 
 
I:\ 
 
 
 ? 1 ' 
 
 |i 
 
 i. ■ 
 
 
 L>t: 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 393 
 
 eloquence, his unaffected piety, and for his blameleM life, he w« also celebrated 
 far and wide for a more than common livelineaa of conscience.. He had once 
 imagined It to be^ his duty to quit a Government, and to buret through strong 
 ties of friendship and gratitude, by reason of a thin shade of diffa^nce on the 
 subject of white or brown sugar. ... His friends lived in dread of his 
 virtues as tending to make him whimsical and unstable ; and the practical poll- 
 ticians, perceiving he was not to be depended on for party purposes, and was 
 bent upon none but lofty objects, used to look upon him as dangerous, used to 
 call him behind his back-a good man, in the worst sense of the term " 
 
 At the general election of 1868 Mr. Gladstone again stood for South-west Lan- 
 cashire. After a fierce contest, the result of which excited the most intense 
 mtereat throughout the country, he was defeated; but this defeat did not 
 exclude him from the House of Commons. Greenwich had returned 'him by a 
 Urge majority. The Liberals having a majority in the new House of Common, 
 Mr. Disra-!; .esigned. Mr. Gladsto". proceeded to form his first Ministry. He 
 was the , sixtieth year. He remained in power for the six years 1868-74 
 
 Dunnfe ,1 years Mr. Gladstone passed the following measures-time alone 
 will tell whether for better or worse. 
 In 1869, a bill for the Disestablishment of the Church in Ireland. 
 In 1870, a Tenants' Rights Bill for Ireland. Government authorities were to 
 fix the rent of any farm, concerning which they were applied to, for fifteen years. 
 At the end of that time, if the tenant wished to give up his holding, the value 
 of the improvemento he had made were to be paid for by the landowner 
 
 In 1870. the Elementary Education Act. Elementary national education was 
 to be improved. Ratepayers were to be taxed to support the Government 
 schools; Government inspectors were to visit all schools that accepted Govern- 
 meat assistAnce. 
 
 In 1871. the Abolition of Purchase in the Army by the exercise of the Royal 
 Prerogative, in consequence of an adverse vote by the House of Lords on the 
 Army Regulation Bill. Officers in the army might no longer purchase their 
 commissions. Before that time, if an officer desired to part with his commission 
 he might sell it to any qualified officer in the gmde of rank beneath him If he 
 <Ued in the service, his commission lapsed to the Government, but his widow and 
 children were pensioned. 
 In 1871. the act abolishing religious teste in the Universities was passed. 
 
 I i\ 
 
 ^1 
 
394 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 1 ' 
 
 * I 
 
 1 - 
 
 In 1872, the ballot, guarded by many precautions to secure secrecy, was granted. 
 The Queun, of course, was deeply interested in the disestablishment question. 
 Bishop Wilberforce accompanied Mr. Gladstone to Windsor, when he went to 
 IS hands on his appointment as Prime Minister. 
 
 " Mr. Gladstone is a friend of yours," the Queen said to him in colloquial 
 phrase ; " I am sorry he has started this about the Irish Church" Mr. Glad- 
 stone, however was determined to push the bill through. At the same time, the 
 Queen was aware of the strong and hostile feeling of the EnglUh prelates and 
 of the Conservative party in the House of Lords against the bill The Queen 
 appealed to Archbishop Tait, Primate of all England, in a letter fuU of care for 
 the lofty interests she had sworn by her coronation oath to guard. 
 
 "OSBOBNE, 15th February, 18C9. 
 "The Queen must write a few lines to the Archbishop of Canterbury on the 
 subject of the Irish Church, which makes her very anxious. 
 
 "... The Queen has seen Mr. Gladstone, who shows the most conciliatory dis- 
 position. He 8<jems to be really moderate in his views, and anxious, so far as ho 
 can properly and consistently do so, to meet the objections of those who would 
 maintain the Irish Church. He at orce assured the Queen of his readiness— in- 
 deed, his anxiety— to meet the Archbishop and to communicate freely with him 
 on the subject of this important question, and the Queen must express her earn- 
 est hope that the Archbishop will meet him in the same spirit. The Govern- 
 ment can do nothing that would tend to raise a suspicion of their sincerity in 
 proposing to disestablish the Irish Church, and to withdraw all State endowments 
 from all religious communions in Ireland; but, were these conditions accepted, 
 all other matters connected with the question might, the Queen thinks, become 
 the subject of discussion and negotiation. The Archbishop ha4 best now com 
 m Jnicate with Mi Gladstone direct as to when be can see him." 
 
 The Archbishop sought an interview with Mr. Gladstone. The interview was 
 satisfactory; but the Lords offered ameudmenta which threatened to delay the 
 passing of the Bill. Once more the Queen wrote to the Archbishop. 
 
 "WINDSOB Oastlb, 11th July, 1869. 
 "The Queen thanks the Archbishop very much for his letter. She is very sensi- 
 ble of the prudence and, at the same time, the anxiety for the welfare of the Irish 
 Establishment which the Archbishop has manifested in his conduct throughout 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 31s 
 
 the debates, and she will be very glad if the amendmenta which have been adopt- 
 ed at his BuggesUon lead to the settlement of the question; but to e . , this, 
 concessions, the Queen believes, will still have to be made on both sides. The 
 Queen must say that she cannot view without alarm the possible consequences of 
 another year of agitation on the Irish Church, and she would ask the Archbishop 
 seriously to consider, in case the concession to which the Government may agree 
 should not go so far as he may himself wish, whether the postponement of the 
 settlement for another year would not be likely to result in worse rather than in 
 better terms for the Church. The Queen trusts, therefore, that the Archbishop 
 will himself consider, and, as far as he can, endeavor to induce others to consider, 
 any concessions that may be offered by the House of Commons, in the most 
 conciliatory spirit . , . ," 
 
 In the end the Bill passed. Irish disestablishment meant, not that the tithes 
 were to be turned over to the Roman Catholic Church, but that they were to be 
 collected, and spent in endowing secular institutions for the beneBt of the 
 people. The rectors of parishes retained church buildings. In other respects 
 the Church in Ireland was placed on a voluntary system, the same as Protestant 
 Dissenters or Roman Catholics. 
 
 Of necessity there will always be great differences of opinion on such a 
 question as this. Mr. Gladstone undoubtedly believed that he wa.s doing a good 
 work in disestablishing the Chui ch in Ireland. Twenty-four years later a great 
 meeting w.as held in St. James' Hal', London, to protest against the Welsh Sus- 
 pensory Bill and in defence of the English National Church. At that meeting 
 the Archbishop of Dublin was asked what had been the effect of the disestab- 
 lishment of the Church in Ireland. His reply in effect was, that the result of 
 the disestablishment had been most disastrous to the morals of the people. In- 
 stead of satisfying the malcontents, disestablishment had had the opposite effect. 
 The malcontents had seen the Church legally plundered of its endowments. 
 That had familiarised them with the idea that other institutions might be plun- 
 dered. The Church had been plundered. Why not the landlords J Hence 
 their contempt for all law was increased. The result they had witnessed in the 
 continued and continuous attacks on the righto of property, on the rights of all 
 who did not or would not agree with the malcontento. 
 
 In id73 Mr. Gladstone introduced the Irish University BilL It was opposed 
 by the Irish Roman Catholic members, who, voting with the Conservatives, 
 
 i^!l 
 
 m 
 
II i 
 
 SM VICTORIA, 
 
 caused ito rejection. Mr. Disraeli was sent for; he itcMntd to take office with 
 the House as then constituted. Mr. Gladstone, though with reluctance, under- 
 took to resume office. Six months later, in January, 1874, he suddenly dissolved 
 Parliament. 
 
 At the general election which ensued, the votes were, for the first time, taken 
 by secret ballot. The result was a great surprise. The Liberal party was shattered 
 «g jy a thunderbolt. In 1868 the Liberals had been elected by a majority of 
 about 114 In 1874 the Conservatives were elected by a majority of about 60. 
 The returns showed 351 Conservatives and 302 Liberals, inclusive of Home 
 Rulers, elected. Mr. Gladstone bowed to the inevitable. He at once gave place 
 to Mr. Disraeli 
 
 From 1874, when the Liberal Ministry w«nt out of office, Mr. Gladstone as- 
 sumed a more agressive position as the champion of Ireland. In the autumn of 
 1877 he paid a vUlt to Ireland, and was presented with the freedom of the city 
 of Dublin. 
 
 Daniel O'Connell, the great Liberator, was dead ; his memory was perpet- 
 uated in a fine monument at Dublin. The spirit of O'Connell was still alive 
 In the hearts of his countrymen. Unhappily those who came after him adopted 
 measures to attain their end which O'Connell would have scorned to use. 
 
 Mr. Gladstone was moved to take an active interest in Irish afl'airs, not alone 
 by personal inspection, but by reports of men whose opinions carried great 
 weight Among those was Mr. John Stuart Blackie. Mr. Blackie visited Ire- 
 land in 1874. He made excursions into various parts of the country. " Every- 
 where in this country," he wrote ; " the memorials meet us of blood and bung- 
 ling, of stupidity and swindling. One needs only to travel here to forgive the 
 Irish all their follies." 
 
 In 1883 Mr. Blackie again visited Ireland. Here he gave himself to the study 
 of the new land laws. At Uromore Castle he had an opportunity of attending 
 a meeting of the Land Commissioners' Court AU he saw connrmed his earlier 
 Impressions. " But," he wrote, « I found the ■ oppressors ' very kindly hosts." 
 
 Mr. John A. O'Shea, in his "Roundabout Recollections" reUtes a story of a 
 Dublin barber who had satisfied himself that the Bard of Avon was sound on 
 the Irish question. " He shook hands with me again," writes Mr. O'Shea, " and 
 ■tumped me by asking if I knew Shakespeare's works. I cannot say I know 
 them KB Person knew Greek, and I had to admit I was unable to tell ih» oamea 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN- 397 
 
 of all the pieces from which he had been dietributing extnicU, and that I waa 
 ignorant of the lines in which the bard has made his pronouncement in Eliza- 
 beth's reign on the Irish question in the reign of Victoria. • In " Pericles, Prince 
 of Tyre/ cried the character triumphantly. 'Act two, scene one ; Pentapolia an 
 open place by the sea-side. I apeak by the book." And then, assuming a confl- 
 dential visage, he murmured in low, earnest accents as foUows : 'Dust marvel 
 how ashes live in the sea ! Why, as men do a-land ; the great ones eat up the 
 little ones. 1 can compare our rich misers to nothing so fitly as a whale ; a" plays 
 and tumbles, driving the poor fry before them, and at laat devours them all at a 
 mouthful Such whales have I heard on a' the land, who never leave gaping tUl 
 they've swallowed the whole parish, church, steeple, bells and all.'" 
 
 Mr. Gladstone took an active part in the agitation respecting the massacres in 
 Bulgaria. He strenuously opposed, both in and out of Parliament, the policy of 
 the Conservative Government, which resulted in the Treaty of Beriin and the 
 signing of the Anglo-Turkish Convention. 
 
 The famous Midlothian campaigns of 1879-80 have passed into history. Early 
 in 1879 Mr, Gladstone was invited to become the Liberal candidate for Midlo- 
 thian. The crowning incident of the electoral campaign in tho ensuing Parlia- 
 mentary recess was his visit to Scotland in connection with his purpose of con- 
 testmg that county at the general election. He set out from Liverpool for Edin- ' 
 burgh on Nov. 2*. From that date, with the exception of two days rest at Tay. 
 mouth Caatle, his life, till hU return to Hawarden on Dec. 9, was a long succes- 
 sionof enthusiastic receptions and unwearied speech-making in condemnation of 
 the policy of the Conservative Government In 1880, he repeated the tour, with 
 almost equal success. 
 
 In the election that immediately followed, Mr. Gladstone came back to power 
 having triumphantly overthrown the policy of Lord Beaconsfleld. A curious 
 fact may here be noted. Six years seems to be the limit the British electorate 
 think a Ministry should be in power. In six years, at the most, the usefulness 
 of a Ministry seems to be past. Perhaps the people think that after six 
 years of the hard, straining work required of a British Prime Minister, the Min- 
 ister U entitled to a rest After being six years in office Mr. Disraeli was 
 retired. 
 
 In 1880 Mr. Gladstone succeeded to a heritage not at all to his mind. There 
 was impending war in South Africa. There was trouble loomiug on the Egyp- 
 
 ! ■ 
 
Ill] 1 : 
 
 Hi MBit } 
 
 ^ I 
 
 ^H Sk i 
 
 ) 
 
 IV 
 
 J : 
 
 111.' 
 
 L 
 
 398 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 tian horizon. Soon tho horizon tlarkonetl lioth at liorne and abroad. The Brit- 
 ish Government wa.s drawn into wars in South Africa ancl North Africit The 
 disaffection in Ireland waged fast and furious. Lord Frederick Cavendish and 
 Mr. Burke were foully asHassinated in Phd^nix Park, Dublin. All these thinys 
 combined to make the Government unpopular in the country. 
 
 Finally Mr. Gladstone had to face a storni of public disapproval on account ot 
 the failure of the relief expedition to reach Khartoum in time to save the heroic 
 Gordon In 1885 he raised a further storm of opposition aud disapproval by the 
 
 THK PH(ENIX PARK, DUBUN. 
 
 introduction of a bill for giving Home Rule to Ireland. The House of Commons 
 
 ref'used to support him. He resigned. 
 
 Lord Salisbury and a Conservative Ministry reijjned in his stead, 
 
 This, the first Ministry of Lord Salisbury, lasted only eight months — frum 
 
 Juno, 1885, to January, 1880. 
 
 Mr. Gladstone again returue.' to power in February, 1886. He resigned in 
 
 the following July, in consequence of a majority of thirty votes being t■a^t 
 
 against his Irish Home Rule Bill. 
 
HERUFB AND REIGN. 
 
 399J 
 
 For many ye.™ Mr. Gladstone', influence over hUfoUuwera wa, remarkaWe 
 H« party followed him blindly until 1886. Hi, pen.i,tency in introducing his' 
 In,h Ho:ne Rule Bill in 1880 effectually »plit up the Liberal party. Mr Ulad- 
 .toce wa, warned that ,uch would be the result; but he could not 1» induced to 
 withdraw. He had «,t himself the t*ak of securing Home Rule for Ireland 
 Nocon«de™t,„„,„f politieal expediency should induce hi,n to stay his hand. 
 The result no doubt surprised him. Many thousan.ls of hitherto Gladstonian 
 Liberals ranged themselves under the Liberal-Unionist banner, givin- thei, 
 •upport to the party whose watchword was - A United Empire" 
 
 Lord Salisbury's second Ministry came into office in July, 188«, and lasted till 
 August, lS92-the talismanic period of six years I 
 
 Mr. Gladstone's fourth Ministry was formed in August, 1,S!)0. !„ ,^.,4 Mr 
 Oladstone formally retired from public life. 
 
 Although eighty-live years old on his Hnal retirement, Mr. Gladstone continued 
 to take a hvely .nterest in afT.irs. His energy and enthusiasu, had passed into a 
 proverb Lord Rando.p,, Cln.rchill once laughingly said that M... Glad,.,,,. 
 
 ISth, IWs ,,. pa„»ed to that bourne, to which, twoyears and eight n,o„.l,s lat. 
 h,s guicious and grateful sovereign follow.-d him 
 
 .Mr. Gladstone, like his great rival, M,-. Disraeli, hefoe bin,, l,„.s been .subjeetc, 
 
 1881. The phrase became popular with Mr. Gladstone's ad,,,.- ,-s ; it was at 
 once generally adopted. ' ' 
 
 An old friend of Mr. Gladstone's, speaking of the great change in that g.-ntle- 
 mans pohfcs from high Toryism in ,834 to advanced Uadiealil. said 
 
 the iir ThT"'' '""'""'"' """■^ '""- —would do who swims with 
 he t,de. The change occasioned in Englan.l by the railways between 1830 and 
 1840 was wonderful. Then you must not forget the accession of the Queen 
 wh.ch put a stop to disloyalty almost entirely. Before she came to the Lone' 
 numbers of men belonging to the Whig families were quite ready to beeom 
 Repubhcans. It wasthis growing republicanism which gave so much uneas nes 
 to young men like Gladstone, who dissociated the i^aot monarchy fZZ 
 personahty of kings. As s<H,n as Queen Vh ,ria ascended the throne h 
 
 d!!i 
 
 Ulfi 
 
 If'i 
 
V. I 
 
 I »,■ ! 
 
 
 400 VICTORIA, 
 
 chanffe in public opinion wu almost incredible. And the restoration of the 
 people's affectioni! towarda their sovereign (t»ve reformer! much firmer BUndinj;- 
 (jround than they possessed before. They took up i position which proved that 
 what they aimed at was reform, not revolution." 
 
 On the other hand, this is ths indictm' t drawn up against Mr. Gladstone by 
 Mndemoisello Marie Dronsart, a recent French critic of the late Premier's career: 
 " Mr. Gladstone has touched everything, and disturbed all he touched. As hia 
 friend Wilberforce predicted, he has labored to destroy everything that once was 
 dear to him. He has imperilled the Church, whose most dutiful servant he still 
 claims to be. He has imperilled the throne, 'th(> most illustrious on earth," as 
 he wrote to the poor young Duke of Clarence. He has imperilled the unity of 
 the Empire, which he says is part of his being, of his flesh and of his blood. He 
 has imperilled %. House of Lords, which, according to Mr. Russell, he respects. 
 He has stimulaiiU the war of cla-sses a» it has never before bee.i stimulated in 
 England. He has attacked the principles on which property is based, and sown 
 dissension from a full hand, while he has preached peace and good will." 
 
 In everything he did, however, Mr. Gladstone's friends felt he was sincere ; 
 that he acted from conviction. The late Dean of St. Paul's administered a stem 
 rebuke to someone who happened to assert in his presence that Mr. Gladstone 
 was a thoroughly insincere maa Rising from his chair, pale with emotion, the 
 Dean exclaimed, evidently with the strongest suppression of personal feeling :— 
 " Insincere I Sir, I tell you that to my knowledge Mr. Gladstone goes from 
 communion with God to the great affairs of State." 
 
 Great as was his own popularity, Mr. Gladstom never attempted to over- 
 shadow the popularity of the Crown. 
 
 He had a very higl opinion of the Prince Consort. "It would be difficult to 
 find," he said of the Prince, " anywhere a model of life more highly organized, 
 more thoroughly and compactly ordered." 
 
 In later years, when a word from him would have rallied all the forces of his 
 paity against unpopular grants to the Queen's children and relatives, Mr. Glad- 
 stone placed his most fervid and impassioned eloquence at the service of the Crown. 
 
 In 1885 Mr. Gladstone was offered, but declined, an earldom. 
 
 Mr. Gladstone's life stands out j minently as an example for young men. 
 He was emphatically a man who improved his opportunities. He was a man 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 401 
 
 who .bhorred idl.ne«. Although hi, l'.rli.m.„tary duti«.-hi. lif. « aa 
 «t.ve pohtici.n.ndtha leader nf ,g„.t party-took up . great deal of hU 
 t.me. he yet found leUur. to write on a great variety of .ul JecU. Lino. .lrop,«d 
 from hu pen « readily „ word, from hi. lip,. For nearly forty year, he wa. 
 .doughty champion, with pen and voice, of Liberal principle,, a, he und.^tood 
 them. He wa. al«, . valiant champion of what the world call, the ProtMUn» 
 religion. Twenty.«v.„ year, ago he braved the "Thunder, of the V.tic«.- 
 
 tTue of'' T^ "h":: ""v "° ^"''— '-" '""•'"^ «"» P'""i".'d under th. 
 t.th. of Rome and the Neweet F..hion. in Religion." H, wrote on Houe, 
 .nd the Homeric Age, for th. cla^ical «,holar. He wrote on Bi,hop Butl.r for 
 
 theMSr "" ''"" '" "''-''' " ^"' '-■ '■« "«>- -•^-. for 
 
 Sir Henry Taylor relate, an incident of Br. Olad.tone'. wonderful ver»tility 
 
 and po,er of application. Notwithatanding the number, weight and meaau.^ 
 
 the affair, of hi. office a. Premier and Chancellor of the Exchequer, T 
 Gladatone managed to keep up with the literature of the daj Nay morJ_h. 
 found time to r«d book, few men would care to read. ,ven 1. they hadT^L 
 
 I waa, „y. Sir Hemy Taylor, "reminded of thi. unu,ual combination 0^ 
 
 Mr «; d : T :' "^ "■"' "'"'■' '"^ '^'"^ ' -■pp-^'' >^ »-' with 
 
 1 Lth f°! '"f. ''"" "' ■""" " '""""' """"'«'• «" ""^J -e what 
 I thought of two or three volume, of poetry recently published. I had neve, 
 
 even heard them. They were presentation copie. sent him by objure pTl 
 He »emed. however, to be piepa.ed to di«,u,. their merit,, had not my entir. 
 Ignorance stopped the way." ' 
 
 ^the ine Glynn, the daughter and heire« of Sir Stephen Richard Glynn of 
 Hawarden Castle Flintshire, Wale. In 1874, on the death of the Baronet 
 the Castle passed into the possession of Mr. and Mrs. Gladstone. Hawarden 
 « an unpronounceable word to an Engliah tongue. Harden, with the sound 
 
 1 \ T '« / '. "'■ " '* ''""'° ^''^"'- " "" "■'" " ■"■ Engliah tongue 
 cnge It Before hi. retirement from public life, Mr. GWstone took gTat 
 interest in hi, beautiful estate. He was not a remote and silent landlord. H. 
 wa. frequen.,y at home, talking with the tem^t. and the villager,, and taking 
 an intereat m the Literary or Young Men', Society of hi. Uttle village. 
 
 
Hi! 1 
 -III 1 
 
 iln ; 
 
 403 VICTOiUA. 
 
 Lord Raiebory b«e»m« Prime Mininter on Mr. ai»<l«tone'» r««iKn«lion in 
 
 llarcli, 1S94. 
 
 " Tiie iiiun of the future," were the word" uneil hy Mr. aiiiil»tone in introduo- 
 iDK the younge«t memtor of hi. Cbinet to the Liberal party. The o«a«ion 
 wa> a ma»»-meetinK at Manchester, on June 28th, 1888. The Home Rule Bill 
 b»l ju.t been defeated, and a general election wa. al hand. Lord Rowibery had 
 for a brief time been Foreign Secretary. 
 
 Archibald Philip Priroroee was educated at Eton and at Christ C:hurch, 
 Oxford. While an undergradute he formed the acquainUnce of Disraeli and 
 OlaiLtone. His father died in 1851. The young man had just attained his 
 majority in 1808, and was about to seek a seat in the Commons, when his 
 grandfather died, and he thus became a member of the Houee of Lords. He at 
 once identified himself with the Liberal parly, which was in a minority in that 
 Chamber. As early as 1871 he was selected by Mr. Gladstone to make the 
 speech eecondin- the Address in reply to the Speech from the Throne, Lord 
 Bosebery was the companion of Mr. 01a<lstone in the famous Midlothian 
 campaign of 1880. In 1881, he was made Under-SecreUry of State for the 
 Home Department He served there less than two years, and then, after more 
 than a year of idleness, was made First Commisnioner of Works. In 1886, he 
 was promoted to the high office of Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. His 
 tenure of oIKce was brief; the Government was defeated on the Home Rule 
 issue. He contril)uted largely to the success of the Qla.lBtone party at the 
 general election of 1892. In the Ministry then formed he resumed his old place 
 St the Foreign Office. 
 
 Lord Roeebery's Ministry resigned 22nd of June, 1895. 
 
 The Marquis of Salisbury formed his third Mini ,try 25th of June, IS'JJ 
 This Ministry, with Lord Salisbury as Prime Minister and Foreign Secretary, i« 
 still directing the destinies of the British y.mpire, having been confirmed in 
 power, with an undiminUhed majority of 132, at the general election held in 
 September and October, 1900. Mr. Arthur James Balfour is still leader of tlu- 
 Hou.se of Commons. Mr. Joseph Chamberlain is still Colonial Secretary. 
 
 The Irish policy of Lord Salisbury has been diametrically opposite to that of 
 Mr. Gladstone. Mr. Gladstone's idea was to pacify by the concession of political 
 privileges. Lord Salisbury's idea has been to pacify by promoting in all ways 
 the material prosperity of the country. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 1 
 
 IIIK MARQCls (IK SAMSIIL-RV. 
 
I 'I 
 
 11 
 
 b m 
 
 Ml 
 
 V, 
 
 404 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 A study of the Queen's relations with ber Prime Ministers, with those m 
 .uthority under her, with the public senerally. will but serve to strengthen the 
 idea that her Majesty has proved hc^elf an acco.nplished diplomat^ Attention 
 to details has from her youth upwards been characteristic of the Queer, She 
 had none of the unconscientious ne^-lect of duty so marked in George IV. bhe 
 has ever been natural, Rood-humored and cheerful-hut still the Queen. On^r 
 the year after her accession, GreviUe pictures tor us the preparations for the 
 Royal dinner: " When the guests are all assembled the Queen comes in. . . 
 She generally takes the arm of the man of the highest rank, but on this occa- 
 rion she went with Mr, Stephenson, the American (United States) Minister, 
 (though he has no rank), which was very wisely done." Actions such aa this, 
 slight in themselves, have perhaps done more than anything else to preserveand 
 increase her Majesty's deserved popularity. 
 
 Her Majesty has ever endeavored to cultivate that spirit of amity and friend- 
 liness which should distinguish the two great English-speaking nations of the 
 world. At the time of the threatened rupture with the United States over the 
 Trmt aflair, as we have recorded elsewhere, her Majesty undertook to suggest a 
 recast of the message that blunt Lord John Russell had prepared for transmis- 
 ,ion to the President of the United States. At the time of the assassination of 
 President Lincoln, i,er Majesty sent a holograph letter to Mrs. Uncoln-a touch- 
 ing letter of sympathy and condolence. 
 
 Her Majesty has been a most indefatigable worker. She has ever insisted on 
 her Ministers submitting drafts of proposed letters and despatches to her before 
 despatching the same. 
 
 This has entailed an amount of work which few can begin to apprecUte 
 While the Prince Consort lived the Queen had his aid. He was her Private 
 Secretary; the one arm on which she relied; the Permanent Prime Minirter 
 remeone called him. But the Prince only assisted. The Queen was never a mere 
 figure-head ; since the Prince Consort's death her Majesty has had the entire 
 ■upervifiioQ of affairs. 
 
 Another secret of the personal popularity of her Majesty is periiapa to be found 
 in her readiness, at all times, to acknowledge the services of those who have dis- 
 tinguished themselves in diplomacy, on the battlefield, or. otherwise. Many in- 
 stances of th, favors thus granted by her Majesty have been ahready cited m this 
 book. Another instance or two may bo recorded. 
 
I ! 
 1 . 'i 
 
 THE RIOHT HON. JOSEPH CHAMBERI.A1.V, 
 
 Culoniiii Secretary, liKII. 
 
406 VICTORIA, 
 
 Sir Bartle Frere wu recalled from South Africa. He had disappoiated the 
 politiciana at home. He had uot disappointed the Quoon. Sir Bartle's biogra- 
 pher telU US that when Frere arrived in London, Wessil Lodge, hii houM at 
 Wimbledon, had been let Frere and his family occupied a house in Hyde Parle 
 Qardens, lent them by an old friend. They had scarcely arrived when an invitar 
 tion was received to vUit the Prince of Wales at Abergeldie. Thither Frere 
 went on the third day after his arrival, and met with a cordial and gracious 
 reception from the Prince, and also from the Queen, who twice sent for him to 
 Balmoral and showed him the greatest kindness. 
 
 Lord Roberts, in his recently published book, says : " On the 15th of October, 
 1880, 1 started for England, making, by the desire of tha Viceroy, a detour to 
 Simla, where Lord Biiwn received me most graciously. To my great surprise 
 and pleasure he gave me a letter from the Queen-Empress, written by her Majes- 
 ty's own hand, conveying in the most grac(ous terms the Queen's satisfaction 
 at the manner in which the service entrusted to me had been performed; thanks 
 to the brave officers and men under my command; sorrow for those of her gal- 
 ant soldiers who had fallen for Queen and country ; and anxiety for the wounded." 
 Mr. John Stuart Blackie made it one of the great objects of his life to found a 
 Chair of Celtic literature in the University of Edinburgh. Personal investigation 
 had satisfied him that the schools consequent upon the new educational policy 
 were, in all parU of the Highlands, sapping the very foundations of the Gaelic 
 Unguage. Manned by English-speaking teachera, they condemned the children 
 who did not tmderstand English to sit side by side with those who did, to read 
 the same lessons, to profit by them as best they could. To little girls and boys 
 who painfully learned to utter sounds which conveyed no meaning to them the 
 hours at school were an unredeemed penance. The teacher had no means of 
 relieving their futility, for a knowledge of Gaelic was not a necessary qualification 
 for his post At the expense of tliese early victims, however, the conviction 
 was well stamped into the minds of the Highlanders that education, employ- 
 ment success, depended upon losing the mother tongue and adopting that ot the 
 Sassenach law maker. 
 
 We hear much and with indignation of interference with the language of Poland, 
 Finland, and such outlying lands of Imperial rule ; but the process went on in 
 the Highlands and Islands of Scotland with a slow, sure and implacable tyranny. 
 To arrest its mischievous pressure, to save Gaelic from extinction, was as much 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 407 
 
 tt. «» of a.. - Apctle of th. Celt. - „ ^ tU mer, «»demic ™cu, of iu 
 
 -tudy of the,, th« h.th.rto. He comma„ict«l with every available «hoU, 
 
 «ught out the local ^t, and a«haeologUta with whom „»ai„ed the t««„re, 
 of trad.t.onaI lo«. He translated parage, frou, the Oa^iaoic poems, and lyZ 
 heroic or eleg««, eonge from the Highland "maker," of thVeigLteenth .^d 
 npeteenth centuries. Mr. Campbell of lalay was one of his helperl' ^ .jj 
 N.col«.n.the loyalest Celt, the truest friend, the sweetest sin^^r of let. 
 gave h.m unweaned ass«tanoe in disentangling the historical from the myth^ 
 in the mass over which he pored. /'"'aji 
 
 Mr. Blacki. continued unremitting in hi. exertion, to found the Celtic Chair 
 «.l<«Mly mentioned. He began a world-wide propaganda FromilS 
 ftom New Zealand. f™m Canada, f^m the United S^f^m other t"S»: 
 contnbufom. poured iu. With eveiy contribution, g^at and sma^ ZTZ 
 «.me general enthusiasm, the same rich meed of admiring eucoun^me" 1 
 -me ardent gratitude from Scotchmen who were delighted withTis effort t^ 
 save toeir language. 
 
 Her Miyesty the Queen was not found waiting in encouragement of this pro- 
 ject or m finaucu., assistance One day Mr. Blackie foundTTetter commldi^ 
 h» presence at Inverary Ctle. where the Queen was staying. Her M.ie."v 
 Jhed to le^ from hi, own lipe the results which he had hitherto attained i^ 
 
 wZ"^ I 4 """"• ^ '"^^ ""^ «°™ "'™^-««' "■« ™-o™ 
 wa. mmedute. He was starting cheerfully, minus hU dress clothes, when at th. 
 
 h«t moment h« portmanteau appeared on a friendly wheelbarrow, and hi, con- 
 fidence m the "naturja course of thing, " w«i justified. He got »fely through 
 J audienc TheQueen«,nt her birthday-book for his sigLtu™ L moTto 
 a.e following mornmg. He wrote both Greek and Gaelic text, after hi. mune. 
 Her Majesty showed her practical sympathy by giving Mr. Blackie a check for a 
 thouMnd dollar, towards the endowment of the Chair. 
 
 In 18H Mr Ad«n Brown, of Hamilton, Prerideni of the C«»dian Hum«„ 
 Society wrote her M^eety. through the Qovemor-Qeneral, p„yiu^ for her 
 Majeety. approval of the prefix "Royal.- „ that the Society might be kno^ 
 
 :,Z,7T^1'^^'r''^'^" ".-M^juisofCw:^ 
 of Stat, for th. Colon..., advi«Ki hi. Excdi««y th. Barl of Aberdeen that Z 
 
r 
 
 ifi 
 
 4M 
 
 VICTCMUA, 
 
 matter had been laid before the Queen, and that her Majesty approved of the 
 prefix " Royal," and to the name, the "Royal Canadian Humane Association." 
 
 Her Majesty has had more than one aiustiation of the truth of the old adage 
 that it U impossible to please everyone. An interchange of personal courtesy had 
 taken phice between the Queen and the Pope, enough, as it appeared, to arouse 
 the suspicion of some of the extreme Evangelical party. In 1888, the Rt.-Hon. 
 W. H. Smith received a letter in reference to this matter. His reply was full of 
 sound common sense : " You ask me about the Queen and the Pope. For my 
 own part I see no harm whatever in the little act of civility. If a E. C. lady 
 was to make you a present of a picture on your birthday, and you in return 
 gave her a little bit of silver-plate on her birthday, I should not say you were 
 going to turn Roman. It is precisely the thing you would not do, if you had any 
 ;d( 1 of changing your faith. The poor Queen has about as much liking for Ro- 
 T-iinism as she has for Mohammedanism or Buiidhism. She has many millions of 
 Roman Catholic subjects as she has millions of the foUowers of Mohammed and 
 Buddha, and she would be equally civil to any old gentleman professing either 
 faith on such an occasion as the present ; but it would be civility and nothing 
 
 m**-<.4 
 
CHAPTER XVL 
 
 Some Royal Marriag;e$* 
 
 Marriage of the Princess Royal and other Royal PrinceaseB — Of the Prince of Wales — Of the 
 Duke of E^linburgh and other Royal Dukes — The Royal Grandchildren. 
 
 FEW days after the blazing beacon on the hill above Balmoral had 
 flashed the good news of the fall of Sebastopol, a Prince arrived at 
 the Castle, " on wooing bent." It was the young Prince of Prussia, 
 Frederick William, eldest nephew of the childless King of Prussia. 
 In a manly way he laid his proposals before the Queen and the 
 Prince Consort Though not unwilling to receive him as a prospective 
 son-in-law, they were of opinion that the Princess Royal was too young yet to 
 
 QUEEN VICTORIA AT HER DIAMOND JUBILEE, 1887. 
 (409) 
 
 ■ f 
 
 
vll.i! 
 
 410 VICTORIA, 
 
 think of marriage. Before he left Balmoral, however, he obtained permi8«ion to 
 speak to the Princess. 
 
 The Queen writes : " During our ride up Craig-na-ban this afternoon he piclied 
 a piece of white heather (the emblem of good luclt), which he gave to her; and 
 this enabled him to mcke an allusion to his hopes and wishes, as they rode down 
 Glen Girnocls, which led to this happy conclusion." 
 The Princess Eoyal consenting, the two were betrothed. 
 Prince Albert wrote to Baron Stoclcmar : " The young people are passionately in 
 love with each other, and the integrity, guilelessnesa, and disinterestedness of the 
 Prince are quite touching." 
 
 In January, 1858, the marriage took place. Bnokinsham Palace was 611ed 
 with noble guests. The King of the Belgians and his sons, the Prince of Prussia, 
 the Duke and Duchess of Cobourg, and many otliei-s, were among the invited 
 
 guests. 
 
 On the 25th, the wedding-day, the Queen wrote: "I felt as if I were being 
 married over again myself, only much more nervous, for I had not that blessed 
 feeling which I had then, which raises and supports one, of giving myself up for 
 life to him whom I loved and worshipped then and forever." 
 
 The marriage was solemnized with a magniBcence worthy of the occasion. 
 The bridal pair drove to Windsor for the honeymoon. On the 27th Prince 
 Frederick William was invested with the Order of the Garter. Next day the 
 Court, including the newly-married couple, went in State to her M^eety's 
 theatre, where they were received with enthusiastic loyalty. 
 
 On the 30th, addresses from the City of London, and from other great towns 
 of the kingdom, came pouring in, many of them accompanied by sumptuous gifts. 
 Parliament granted a dowry of £40,000 and an annuity of £8,000. 
 
 Feb. 1st., the Queen wrote: "The last day of our dear child's being with us, 
 which is incredible, and makes me at times feel sick at heart" Of their farewell 
 her Majesty says : " Poor dear child, I clasped her in my arms, and blessed her, and 
 knew not what to say. I kissed good Fritz, and pressed his hand again and 
 again. He was unable to speak and tears were in his eyea." 
 
 The Prince Consori; wrote to his daughter that the void she had left was not 
 in his heart only but in his daily life. She had, he said, a man's head and child'a 
 
 heart 
 
 In 1861, the Prince of Prus-iia, William L succeeded his brother. Ten years 
 
(I 
 
i I1 
 
 i\ 
 
 413 VICTORIA, 
 
 Uter, lOn the oondadon of the Franco-PruseUn War, he was procUtaed Em- 
 peror of Oemuaiy. Hie eon, Frederick William, beeame " Crown Prince." 
 
 In 1888, the year of the "Three Emperors," William I. died, and hi» eon »ac- 
 oeeded him. under the title of Frederick III., juet thirty yean afUr hie marriage 
 with the Frinoeai Royal of England. 
 
 He had reached the age of fifty-seven. His accession was hailed with hright 
 hopes. No ohstacle stood between him and one of t.s world's greatest thrones. 
 The sceptre was m hii grasp, but he could not hold it He wa» a dying man. 
 For three and a half months he lingered on. Then with subUme calm he passed 
 away, bwjueathing to mankind an example eloquent in its uncomplMning pathos. 
 
 Frederick III seemed bom to rule. In appearance and in demeanor his wa» 
 a natural majesty that impressed. Troops under " Unser Fritz " became practi- 
 cally invindble. He w«« kindly in nature, genUe in manner, without prate, 
 aion, without a trace of self-sufficiency. Our Princess Royal was happy in^her 
 father, "Albert the Good," happy too in her husband, " Frederick the Noble." 
 
 On July 1, 1862, the Princess Alice was married to Prince Louis of Hesae- 
 Damutadt, nephew of the reigning Grand Duke. 
 
 Prinoeas Louise of Prussia, a life-long friend of the Princess Alice, records her 
 first impressions of her thus : " She was at that time most graceful in appearance, 
 charming, merry, amiable. Her cheerful disposition, and her great power of 
 leryation, showed themeelves early in the pleasantest manner, and she had a 
 remarkable pft of making herself attractive to others. ... A great vein of 
 humor showed itself in her, as well as a certain sharpness in criticUing people 
 not congenial to her. ... She was a great favorite with her brothers and 
 sisters, though they knew she was fond of misohiet To a naturally engaging 
 manner quite exceptional joyousneas and power of showing afiectionate emotion 
 imparted an especial charm, which revealed it self in the fine linea of her face, 
 in her graceful movements, and a certain inborn nobleness and dignity." 
 
 In 185&, the Queen wrote of her: " She is very good, sensible, amiable, and a 
 real comfort to me. I ahall not let her marry as long as I can reasonably deUy 
 her doing so." 
 
 In the following year Prince Louis was a guest at Windsor. After his depart 
 nre the Prince Consort said to Baron Stockmar that there was no doubt that 
 Prince Louis and the Princess Alice had formed a mutual liking. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 413 
 
 In the autumn of the same year the Prince pud a necond vi«it to England. 
 On the 30th of November the Queen wrote in her Diary: " . . . . After dinner, 
 whilst talking to the gentlemen, I perceived Alice and Louie talking beside the' 
 fireplace more earnestly than usual, and when I passed to go to the other room, 
 both came up to me, and Alice in nmch agitation said he had proposed to her, and 
 he begged for my blessing. I could only squeeze his hand and say 'certainly/ 
 
 DOWAGER EMPRESS FREDERICK OF GERMANY. 
 
 and that we would see him in our room later. Got through the evening working 
 as well as we could. Alice came to our room .... agitated, but quiet .... 
 Albert sent for Louis to his room ; he went first to him and then caUed Alice and 
 me in. . . . Louis has a warm, noble heart. We embraced our dear Alice and 
 praised her much to him. He pressed and kissed my hand, and I embraced him. 
 After talking a litUe we parted— a most touching, and to me most sacred 
 moment." 
 
 ! ! 
 
 '■i 
 
«li 
 
 VKTCXtlK 
 
 In 1861, th» Queen eommiinieiited to Parliament the conteitipUted marriaie ci 
 the Prineesa. A dowry of £3U,UU0, with an annuity ol £ii,(MO, was vuwd with- 
 ov . diiaantient voice. 
 
 While luperintending the preparationa for the Princen Alire'a future hooae- 
 hold, the Prince Consort fell ill and died, how bravely the Princen luppreaied 
 her own grief in order to help and comfort her mother we have already aeen. 
 The thought of her own future waa for the time put aside. In accordance, how- 
 ever, with the wishes of the late Prince, the preparations for her marriage weut on 
 
 At Osborne, on July the 1st, the marriage was solemnized. 
 
 On July the 9th the Prince and Princess Louis of Hesse left England, The 
 following lines, which appeared in Punch at the time, well express the feelings 
 of the British people : 
 
 Dwr to Qi all bjr tboM calm, MroMt flyM, 
 
 And ewlj thought apon that fair young brow j 
 Dearer for that where grief waa heaviest, thou 
 
 Wert innshine, till he paued where Bona ■hat) rise 
 And let no more : Thou, in affection wise 
 
 And Btrong, wert Btrength to her who even but now. 
 In ths aoft accenta of thy bridal vow. 
 
 Heard muaio of Her own heart's memories. 
 
 Too full of love to own a thought of pride 
 
 Is now thy gentle boeom ; so 'tie bsBt : 
 Yet noble is thy choice, O, English bride ! 
 
 And England hails the bridegroom and tha guest 
 A friend — a friend well loved by him who died. 
 
 Ha bleiiad your troth : Your wedlock ahall be blessed. 
 
 In 1863 an event of >he (veatest national importance took place, the marriage 
 of the Prince of Wales. 
 
 Two years be ■e he had met the young Princess of Denmark at Speyer and 
 at Heidelberg. " The young people," wrote the Prince Consort, '* seem to have 
 taken a warm liking to each other." 
 
 In the following year the Queen proceeded to the continent to arre^ge with 
 the parents of Princess Alexandra the preliminaries of the contemplated alliance. 
 British public opinion was outspoken in its approval. Lady Palmerston, in a 
 letter to Lord Houghton saya ; " The Prince of Wales' marriage seema to be in 
 a fair train, and everybody says she is charming. I like the idea of a Danish 
 
HHR UFB AND REKH «i8 
 
 connection. We have had too much of Oemany and Berlin and CobourK, »i.d 
 thu ia returning to our old friends »nd > few honmt people." 
 
 On the 26th of February, im. th-. Prince* left CopenhiMen, encorted bv her 
 fmther. Prince Chri.ti«i of SchleBwig-HoUtein Olucluburg, heir pre.umplivo to 
 the Danish throne. On the 6th of March they reached Antwerp and embarked 
 on the Victoria and Albert yacht, accompanied by a »<,uadron of battleship*. 
 On the 7th the Prince of Wale, met hi. bride at Omvesend. Their progrow 
 through London was one long ovation. All England seemed to have gathered 
 
 at the Capital to 
 welcome the "Sea 
 King's daughter 
 from over the 
 
 .ea. 
 
 On the 10th of 
 March the wedd- 
 ing took place in 
 St. George's Chap- 
 el, Windwr. The 
 Queen was pre- 
 sent, in the Royal 
 closet, but took 
 no part in the 
 ceremony. 
 
 The Princess 
 wore white satin, 
 with Honiton lace 
 and orange blos- 
 soms. Her jewelry 
 third bracelet, of diamonds, was ti.e gift of the ladie-s of Leeds. 
 
 The Prince of Wales wore a Oeneral's uniform, with the mantle of the Garter 
 Md the gold collar and jewel of that Order; and the decorations of the Golden' 
 Fleece and of the Star of India. 
 
 The BUhop of Oriord, in a letter U, a friend, write, : ■• The ceremony w.»s certainly 
 the most moving sight I ever saw. The Queen, above all, looking down added 
 a wonderful chord of deep feeling to all the lighter notea of joytulness and ,h„w 
 
 THK PRINCESS ALICE. 
 
 wo. magnificent 
 Her necklace, ear- 
 rings, and brooch 
 of pearls and dia- 
 monds were the 
 bridegroom's gift. 
 Her riviere of 
 diamonds, the gift 
 of the City of 
 London, waa 
 worth £10,000. 
 She wore three 
 bracelets. Two 
 were of opals and 
 diainond.s ; one, 
 the gift of the 
 Queen, the other, 
 the gift of the 
 ladies of Man- 
 chester. The 
 
 I ; 
 

 41, VKTORIA. 
 
 Every on. b.b.v«l quit. »t their beet The PrinoeM of W.le.. »lm. feeling 
 «lf DuweeMd The Prince with more depth of manner th.n ever before. 
 Prince- M„y'. .ntr.nce w» grand. The iittl. P"- *"'-» "'^^^^ 
 between hi. two little uncle, to keep him quiet, both of whom-the Crown 
 Prince- told m—he hit on the bare Hisl .. nd leg. whenever they touched h.m 
 U> keep him quiet." That little Prince William i. the pre«nt E™!""' ° 
 Germany. After the wc.,l,lh,...-',ruakf..t the Prince and Pnnce» of Wale, left 
 for O.l>ome, where the honeymoon was spent 
 
 Early in the following y«ir the nation rejoiced over the b.rth of Pnnc. Albert 
 Victor of Wale* A. the year, went by five other children were bora to them. 
 
 Th. .'rincewof Wale, proved an excellent mother. She Uught her ch.ldren 
 thV. oourtcy i. the di.tlnctive mark of prince She con,tantly trained them 
 to remember their dutie, rather than their privilege-. A. a reeult. no more 
 „n.»uming young people can be found in England to-day than th. children 
 
 of the King. . 
 
 To the Prince™ of Wale. wa. granted, in addition to her many charming 
 qualitie., thatlaet perfection of woman-a veto of humor. In illuetration the 
 following .tory may be here .et down:-At a ball at the Mansion Hou.e among 
 the guest, introduced to the Princes, wa. the mayor of a provincial town. 
 Ignorant of the rule, of etiquette with regard to Royal HighneMC, our mayor 
 invited the Princess to dance. In answer she said : " I do not know whether 
 you will not be rather afraid. Some of my children are just recovering fron. 
 the measles, and you might take them." His worship gallantly repli«l: 'I 
 should be delighted to take anything from so charming a source. 
 
 Sandringham, the Prince of Wales' country house, i. not very large, nor very 
 mamificent, but is a real English home. Over the hall door i. a tablet with the 
 inwription: "This house was built by Albert Edward, Prince of Wales, and 
 Alexandra, bi. wife, in the year of onr Ix.rd 1870." Here the children have 
 grown up around them. Here they have shared much happinea., and .ome great 
 TOrrows Here they have done much good, and not here only. 
 
 Many cruel thing, were Mid and written against the King when Prince of 
 Wales under which name we have been .peaking of hi. prcnt Majesty. They 
 are hearsay stories, or newspaper paragraph, based on no foundation. The King 
 was always an honorable, true-hearted gentleman, honest of purpoee, loyal to his 
 
411 
 
 HER UFB AND REIGN. 
 
 friend., t«„,p«„t. in .v.rythinK ««pt hi. h.t« ol th. r . .nd vul«, wh.r,»„ 
 ^u„ . ,n »ci.ty h. h« b..n . power ,or ^. , . . .^oai;:; n^ 
 »c,.l r..g„ the« h.. been , marked i,„prove„..nt in .ho ton, of Engli.hli.ty 
 H«vy d„nk.„ Hfter dinner h„ Uco«,e outlawed. Prof.n, .„d co.™ ,„: 
 
 H.R.H. THE PRINCESS OF WALES-C^^tbi „„<,«). 
 
 2 rjZ ■"^7:"-,'"'™''- - >■- P— CO ; alw.y„ the .ark of a low 
 .n.nd, t h^ boon voted " low." Few men have done so much to „,ake efforu. to 
 
 and of thejoalthy. H,, example ha, taught noblemen to be noble. In all phil.,.- 
 
418 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 thropifl and charitable efforts he ha. led the way. By his patronage and by hi. 
 ikilful personal direction of national and international exhibition, he ha. oon- 
 tribated materially to the development of the industrial arts, and to the oonse- 
 quent expansion of trade. 
 
 HU has been a life of benevolence and osefalnes., the benefit, of which can 
 not easily be .et down in a Blue Book, or any other colored book. 
 
 As a friend he U loyalty itself. His one great fault, and it is a rare fault, ba. 
 been that he has refused to see in hU friends anything but the good side. He 
 h.8 adhered to them even when they have proved themselves unworthy of con- 
 
 Bderation. .... v j_ 
 
 To .ee him at home amid a merry group of chUdren, to watch hw hearty 
 
 mjoyment of their society and their boisterous delight in his, is sufflcient to 
 
 banUh from one's mind and memory the calumnie. which depict him a. a «lfish 
 
 voluptuary. 
 
 His high personal character, tact and good-feeling have g.ven him such as- 
 cendancy in the mind, of Engli.hmen. that. a. a diatinguUhed American has said, 
 if England were made a RepubUo to-morrow, th. Prince of Wale, would be el- 
 ected President. Another American. Mr. Sm Jley. in his " London Letter., sayst 
 " If the art of «yi«g the right thing to the right perwn at the right moment be 
 good conversation-and it might b. hard to define itbetter-the Piince o Wales 
 must be put high upon the list He would be surprised to find himself there. 
 for nobody makes less pretence to inspiration, or learning, or many other 
 things which sometimes enhance the attractiveness of good talk yet are not of its 
 e««„ce. He has knowledge of a very useful kind, for he knows more than any 
 one else of the matters in which society is most interested, and he has that sixOi 
 .ease which tells a man what to avoid, and hi. full share. al«.. of that kindly 
 common sense and shrewd perception which must be the basi. of the best social 
 
 "ih^out their thirty-seven years of married life the Prince and Princes, 
 maintained the most intimate and affectionate relations with each other-relations 
 which the PrinceM i. to» high-spirited to have endured were the slanders whis- 
 vered against her royal spouse in the least degree true. 
 
 For-many years the health of their eldest son, Prince Albert Victor, was a 
 „urce of anxiety to hU parents. A long cruise with his brother George m the 
 BiMXkanU memed to huve given strength and tone to his constitution. It 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. ^19 
 
 did not, however remove that diffiden™ which characterized him everywhere 
 except in the society of hie mother. Hi. death w«, a great hlow to the Prince 
 and Princess. On the 6th of December, 1891, his enRagement to the Princess 
 Victona Mary of Tecic had been announced. On the 10th of January, 1892 be 
 was attacked with inBuenza and pneumonia, and four days later he died. The 
 Pnnce and Princess of Wales, in a telegram, expressed their deep gratitude for 
 the universal sympathy e:ctended to them in their hour of sorrow, and the Queen 
 caused the following letter to be published : 
 
 " OsBOKNE, January 26th, 1892. 
 "I must once again give expression to my deep sense of the loyalty and affec- 
 tionate sympathy evinced by my subjects in .very part of my empire on an occa- 
 sion more H»d and tragical than any but one which has befallen me and mine as 
 weU as the nation. The overwhelming misfortune of my dearly loved grandson 
 having been thus suddenly cut off in the flower of his age, full of promise for 
 t- future, amiable and gentle, and endearing himself to all, renders it hard for 
 h« sorely stricken parents, hi, dear young bride, and his fond grandmother to 
 bow in submis« ,n to the inscrutable decrees of Providence. 
 
 " The sympathy of millions, which has been so touchingly and visibly expressed 
 IS deeply gratifying at such a time, and I wish, both in my own name, and that 
 of my children, to express from my heart my words of gratitude to alL 
 
 ■' These testimonies of sympathy with us, and apprecUtion of my dear grand- 
 son, whom I loved as a son, and whose devotion to me was as great as that of a 
 son, will be a help and consolation to me and mine in our affliction. 
 
 "My bereavements during the last thirty years of my reign have indeed been 
 heavy. Though the labors, anxieUes, and responsibilities inseparable from my 
 posiuon have been great, yet it is my earnest prayer that God may continue to 
 give me health and strength to work for the good and happiness of my dear 
 country and Empire while life lasts. 
 
 " VicroaiA R and I. " 
 On the death of his elder brother, Prince George, Duke of York, became heir- 
 presumptive-and is now heir-apparent-to the British Crown. He bears ■ 
 remarkable likeness to his cousin, the present Emperor of Bussia. 
 
 The two brothers had been united in the closest ties of fraternal love From 
 childhood to early manhood they had been inseparable companions. Each ful- 
 
430 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 filled defect in each. The elder regarded with unenvying admintion the tobnat 
 vigor and vivacity o{ the younger. That younger found in the staider and 
 steadier character of his elder brother the balance to his own impulsive 
 dispositioa After the change in his fortunes, the young Duke of York had to 
 leave the navy and take up the duties of his new position. 
 
 His marriage on the 6th of July, 1893, tu the Princess Victoria Uary of Teek, 
 with the birth of three sons and one daughter— Kdward, bom Juno 23rd, 1894 ; 
 Albert, bom Dec. 14th, 189S ; Victoria Alexandra, bom April 25tb, 1897 ; and 
 
 KRU. ALFRED, DDKE Of EDINBUKOH. 
 
 Henry William Frederick Albert, bom March Slst, 1900— has removed all 
 ^>parent risk of failure iu the direct line of succession to the Crown. 
 
 The Princess Louise of Wales, eldest daughter of the Prince of Wales, was 
 married on the 27th of July, 1889, to the Duke of Fife. Carefully trained by 
 her mother, she is distinguished by the naturalness of her demeanor and by a 
 total absence of affectation. 
 
HER LIFE AND REKW. <j, 
 
 The Duke of Fife, . great-gnuidson of Willi.„ IV., i, on. of the m™* , 
 
 -en in the three kingdom. From childhood he h« U.n . 'i ht^ T l" 
 Koy.1 Prince. «d Princ„8«e, Mar Lodge hi. flth" e "hk " /' "" 
 county honee. being clo,e to B.Imo™L TabiHt. .tv 7 °""' '"""'* 
 
 noble., he enjoy, the .i„g„,„ dietinctitn p„ 1^1 IZT 1 'T 
 ha. never «.„ght to rival the poet, the paint^. the lliaTtr' Zt tf 
 jockey. Now that he ha. retired from politic he devoL. h ^ ' ' 
 
 m«„^ment of his laige eetate.. *" """ "'"^'^ *^ ">• 
 
 H.R.H. THK DUCHKSS OF KDINBUROH. 
 
 Their union has been crowned by the birth of two children AU, ^ u 
 
 17th May. 1891. and Maud Alexandra, born 3rd April li ' "'"™' '"™ 
 
 Jhe^Prince.. Maud of Wale, was married in im to' Prince Charle, of 
 
 The death of her beloved child, Pnneess Alice, who married the Grand Duke „f 
 Hesae, wa. a .ad blow to the Queen. She died on Bee. Uth, WS a^d 35 
 
 
«S1 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 leaving four daughters and one son, all of whom are now married, the youngest 
 daughter to the Czar of Russia. 
 
 In July, 1873, Prince Alfred, Duke of Edinburgh, became enjjaged to the 
 Grand-Duchess Marie, only daughter of the Czar, Alexander II. On Jan. 23rd, 
 1874, they were married according to the rites of the Russian and Anglican 
 Churches. The marriage was, on both sides, a marriage of affection. The 
 Duchess of Edinburgh has constantly used in the interests of European peace 
 the great influence which her relationship gives her. 
 
 Their eldest daughter, the Princess Marie of Edinburgh, was married in 1893 
 to Prince Ferdinand, Orown Prince, of Roumania, that Belgium of Eastern 
 Europe. 
 
 The Duke of Edinburgh, in whose favor the then Prince of Wales resigned his 
 rights, April 19th, 1863, was reigning Duke of Saxe-Cob jrg-Gotha, in succession 
 to Ernst, brother of the late Prince Consort, until his greatly lamented death on 
 July 30th, 1900. On becoming Duke of Saxe-Coburg his Royal Highness 
 voluntarily resigned his claim to the £15.000 per annum which had been granted 
 him in 1866 by the British Parliament 
 
 Prince Alfred was trained from early years for the navy. In 1861 he returned 
 from a cruise to the West Indies. In October of the same year he visited Halifax. 
 He was on his way to join the combined expedition from the Governments of 
 Spain, France and Great Britaia The Commissioners from these Powers were 
 accompanied by a body of Spanish troops, a smaller force of French troops, and 
 some British sailors. The ostensible object of the expedition was to demand 
 from President Juarez guarantees for the safety of the subjects of the Powers 
 and insist on payment of money borrowed by Mexico. Juarez readily acknow' 
 ledged the demands of the Commissioners. The Spanish and British forces were 
 at once withdrawn. The French remained to carry out the policy which ended 
 »o disastrously for the unfortunate Archduke Maximilian. 
 
 The Princess Helena, the Queen's fifth child, married in July, 1866, Prince 
 Christian o£ Schleawig-Holstein. With her husband and five children, uhe 
 resides near Windsor. Hers was a calm life, unostentatiously given to good 
 works, until the death in South Africa of her eldest son, Prince Christian Victor, 
 on Oct. 2!;th, 1900, at the age of 33. This event had a disastrous effect upon the 
 Queen, with whom the deceased was a great favorite. 
 
HER LIFE AND RHGN. 
 
4U VICTORIA. 
 
 The Princem Louiae, her Majesty's sixth child, bom March 18, 1848, WM mar- 
 rted OQ the 21st March, 1871, to the Marquis of Lome. On hU appointment, in 
 1878 as Ooveraor-General of Canada, she accompanied him tothU country. 
 
 The departure from EngUnd of the newly^ppointed GoTemor-Qeneral and 
 the Marchioness, her Eoyal Highness Princess Louise, wa. the occasion of a public 
 fareweU ceremonial at Liverpool on Thursday, November 14th. The illustnou. 
 couple were accompanied in their special train to Liverpool by the Duke of Con- 
 naught and Prince Leopold. At Liverpool the party were met by the Mayor of 
 Liverpool and a large company of distinguished citizens. An address of wel- 
 come on behalf of the Corporation of Liverpool was read. The Marquis replied 
 to the Address in the customary terms. Having thanked the Mayor personally 
 on behalf of himself and the Princess, the Marquis went on to say : " I assure 
 you that we shall not forget the attention we have received, or the great demon- 
 stration made by the people of Liverpool of the interest they feel in the good of 
 Canada, and the love borne by the old country for her children across the Atlan- 
 tic. You who dwell at this great port, and see so many leave their native land 
 for distant climes, will understand me when I say that we do not lightly leave 
 you The heart is often sad at leaving home when the ship is about to sUrt and 
 the anchor is weighed, however hearty the farewell greetings of the friends on 
 shore. It is, however, the duty of those who go to look forward and not back ; 
 and it is pleasant to think that across the water we shall «nd ourselves among 
 our own countrymen, having the same institutions as those we know here, and 
 that under the same flag we shall find the same laws and the same determination 
 to uphold and abide them ; the same love of liberty as here, and the same abil- 
 ity to guard it in honor and order ; the same loyally t« the throne for the same 
 cause-because it is the creation of freemen, the bond of strength, and the sym- 
 bol of unity and dignity of the people. Where in the British North American 
 provinces we do riot find men of our own stock, we are fortunate in finding those 
 who descend from the noble French race-that race whose gallantry we have 
 for ages learned to respect and admire, the friendship of whose sons, and their 
 co-operation in the public life of Canada, which is adorned by their presence, is 
 justly held to be es-sential to the welfare of our country ; for nowhere is loyalty 
 more true and firmly rooted than among the French-Canadians-enjoying as we 
 .11 do the freedom of equal laws and justice of constitutional rule. In conclusion, 
 1 must say that nothing has struck me more than the enthusiastic feeling mam- 
 
1 
 
 HER LIFE AND SSXSN. m 
 
 fested towards Canada among all daaaes of tho community here. In England 
 «id ScotUnd wherever I ha^e of late had an opportunity of hearing any expres- 
 sion of the public mind, crowds at any public gathering have always given 
 cheere for Canada This great gathering of to-day is a remarkable symptom of 
 the same favorable augury ; for a good augury I hold it to be that wherever there 
 is an opportunity men in the old country are ready to call, ■ Hurrah for Canada I ' 
 On the other side of the ocean tliey are as ready to call, ■ Hurrah for the Old 
 
 THE PRINCESS LOUISE. 
 
 THE MAKQUIS OF LORXE. 
 
 Country !' and these cries are no mere words of the lips, but come from the 
 heart of great peoples. So long as the feelings which prompt these sayings en- 
 dure, we may look forward with conBdence to the future, and know that those 
 bonds of affection which have been knitted by God through the means of kin- 
 ship and justice will not be sundered by disaster, or weakened by time." 
 
 The Parliamentary Address on the departure from Canada of the Governor- 
 General and the Princess gave expression to the feelings of the whole Dominion : 
 
4M 
 
 vicroiUA. 
 
 " The preaenn of yonr illuitrious coniort in Cuuda Memi to have drawn at 
 closer to our beloved Sovereign ; and in aaying farewell to your Excellency 
 and her Boyal Highneu, whose kindly and gracious Sympathies manifested upon 
 •o many occasions have endeared her to all hearts, we humbly beg that you will 
 personally convey to her Majesty the declaration of our loyal attachment, and of 
 our determination to maintain tirm and abiding our connection with the groat 
 Empire over which she rules." 
 
 r 
 
 '5 
 
 Prince Arthur, Duke of Connaught, her Majesty's seventh child, was bom May 
 1, 18S0. In 1869 he visited Canada. Halifax was reached in August. Here 
 the Prince reviewed the troops in garrison, afterwards attending a picnic in the 
 grounds of the house formerly occupied by his grandfather, the Duke of Kent 
 He arrived at Quebec on the ISth of September, in the steamer Napoleon II., 
 accompanied by Colonel Elphinstone, Lieutenant Picard, and Mr. Qregory. As 
 he stepped ashore, the Lieutenant-Qovemor, Sir Narcisse Belleau, with Major 
 Tascheceau, aide-de-camp in waiting bade him welcome to Lower Canada, speak- 
 ing in the French language. The military commander of Quebec, General 
 Stisted, and the members of the Privy Council, were then presented to his 
 Royal Highness. The Mayor of the city, Mr, Lemesurier, read an address of 
 congratulation from the Town Council 
 
 From Quebec, the Prince and his party went to Upper Canada. Here hunt- 
 ing and shooting were indulged in. The native Indian settlement was visited. 
 The chiefs of the Six Nations appeared in all the glory of their war-paint 
 The Prince was made a chief of the tribe with due ceremonies. 
 
 In 1874 Prince Arthur was created Drk^ of Connaught, being the first Royal 
 Prince whose leading title is Irish. 
 
 On the 13th of March, 1879, he married the Princess Louise "'rgaret, daugh- 
 ter of Prince Frederick Charles of Prussia, the "Red Prince the Franco- 
 Prussian War. 
 
 The Euke of Connaught is a distinguished soldier. In 1882 he went to Egypt 
 in command of the First Brigade of Guards. At the battle of Tal-el-Kebir he 
 behaveii admirably, leading his Brigade to the attack. The correspondent of the 
 Daily Telegraph, writes : ** The Brigade of Grenadier Guards, under the command 
 of the Duke of Connaught, were stationed in the second line of the British army 
 during the attack on Tel-el-Kebir, as supports to General Willis's infantry bri- 
 gade. Though not nominally in the post of danger, as the assault was, of course. 
 
HER UPE AND REIGN. «„ 
 
 begnn by the flnit r«ik, the Qutrds .nff«™d fa, ™„~. • 
 
 however, h.d ^Ivanced to within 1 200 v.M. i^, ~f*"*"^*^ ^« «"' '"•». 
 
 THE Dl-CHESS OF rONNAUGHT. 
 
 THE DUKE OF CONNAUGHT. 
 
 cruel time, for no blows could be struck in return <5. i .• 
 o4S"- ■ ""' "' """■* ""'" " ^- -" '» •«. f™- fi-t to l^t, in thia 
 
 I 
 
 III 
 
438 
 
 vxnxiiUA. 
 
 On Wadmiday, 8«pt ISth, th* Queen wrote In her Di»ry : " H»d k telegram 
 tlut the krmy menhed ont lut night What an anxioua moment I We walked 
 afterward* as far aa the arch for Leopold's reception, which wa* a very pretty 
 one, and placed aa nearly where it had been on previoua oocaaiona, only rather 
 nearer Middleton'a lodge, and thence back to the cottage, when I aat and wrote 
 and signed, etc 
 
 " Another telegram, also from Renter, laying that fighting was going on, and 
 
 that the enemy had been routed with heavy loss at Td-d-Ktbir. Much agitated. 
 
 "On coming in got a telegram from Sir John McNeill, saying, 'A great victory) 
 
 Duke safe and well' Sent all to Louischen* The excitement very great Felt 
 
 unbounded joy and gratitude for Ood's great goodness and mercy. 
 
 " The same news came from Lord Granville and Mr. Childen, though not yet 
 from Sir Garnet Wolseley. A little later, just before two, came the following 
 most welcome and gratifying telegram from Sir Garnet Wolseley : 
 
 " ■ Irmailia, September IS, ISSd. 
 ■■ ' Td-d-Kebir—From WoUdey to the Queen, Balmoral. 
 "'Attacked Arabi's position at five this morning. His strongly intrenched 
 position was most bravely and gallantly stormed by the Guards and line, while 
 cavalry and horse artillery worked round their left flank. At seven o'clock I 
 was in complete possession of his whole camp. Many railwav trucks, with 
 quantities of supplies, fallen into our bands. Enemy completely routed, and his 
 loss has been very heavy ; also regret to say we have sufl'ered severely. Duke of 
 Connaught is well, and behaved admirably, leading his brigade to the attack.' 
 
 "Brown brought the telegram, and followed me to Beatrice's room, where Louis- 
 chen was, and I showed it to her. I was myself quite upset, and embraced her 
 warmly, saying what joy and pride and cause of thankfulness it was to know 
 our darling safe, and so much praised 1 I feel quite beside myself for joy and 
 gratitude, though grieved to think of our losses, which, however, have not proved 
 to be so serious as at first reported. We were both much overcome." 
 
 For his services the Duke received the thanks of Parliament, and was deco- 
 rated by her Majesty with the medal for Egypt 
 
 From 1886 to 1890 the Duke was Commander-in-Chief in Bombay. On his 
 way home he passed through C«nada, receiving everywhere a loyal and enthusi- 
 astic welcome. 
 
 * The Duuheu of Connau^U 
 
HER UPH AND RHGN 439 
 
 Piince l-opold. D»k. of AlUn,. th. Qu«n'. .ighth child. «d young,.t «,„ 
 
 IZ^Z I't "' ""'"'■ ''"' "»" '^ »y •' l"- '«"^«" "• "«">■ 
 W»d hi< f»th«r. both in ponon and in mind. 
 
 FromhU ohUdhood h. h«i Wn delicta When th. Prino. Con«rt di«l th. 
 young Pnn,^ wm .t CW... whith.r h. h*J b..n «„t for th. b.neflt of hU h«lth. 
 Whil. . .t„d.nt at OxfoH hi. oon.tit»tion w» greatly w«.lc.ned by an attack 
 of typhoid f.v., follow*! by h.morrhag. of th. lunga In 1874, on hi. coming 
 
 THE DUCHESS OP ALBANY. 
 
 THK DUKE OF ALBANY. 
 
 of age, he wa. voted £15,000 a year by Parliament In 1881 he was created 
 Duk. of Albany. In 1880 he visited Canada, but owinR to the condition of hi. 
 health he was unable to show himself in public. On the 27th April, 1882, he 
 marriwi Princess Helene, daughter of the Prince of Waldeck Pyrmont. Parlia- 
 ment voted £10,000 additional income. 
 
 Of their welcome to Balmoral the Queen writes : 
 
 ■' The pipe, preceded, pUying the 'Highland Laddie,' Brown and all our 
 
480 
 
 VICTOiUA. 
 
 other kilted man walking alongaiilt. and before ud behind the eerriige, erery- 
 bodjr eUe eloee (ollowinf; ; and a goodly number they were. We got out at tho 
 door and went juit beyond the arch, all our people itanding in a line, headtid by 
 our Highlandera. . , .Dr. Frofeit gave Leopold and Helen'a health, nnd after 
 theee had been drunk, Brown atepped forward and eaid nearly u fol!jw» : 
 ' Ladiee and Qeutlemen.— Let na join in a good Highland cheer for the Duke and 
 Uucheae of Albany ; may they live long and die happy I ' whioh pleaaed every 
 one, and there were hearty oheera." 
 
 The good wialiea were not deatined to be realixed. Two yean Uter the Duke 
 died auddenly at Cannea of a hemorrhage, brought on by over-exertioa 
 
 The Duke of Albany waa a prince of remarkable qualitiee. He inherited the 
 literary taatea of hia father, and might have filled a atill mora illuatrioua place. 
 tie had latterly manifeated oratorical powera of no mean order. Several of 
 hia public apeechea are poaaeaaed of great merit The following extract from 
 a aermon preached by hia former governor, the Rev. Canon Duckworth, 
 lielpa ua to realize how great a lou the Queen and the Empire auatained in the 
 death of the Duke of Albany. Hia latest thoughta were occupied with the con- 
 dition of the poor in our great cities, and it waa hia heart'a deaire to help 
 forward soma hopeful scheme for mitigating the discomfort and unhealthineaa of 
 their homea : 
 
 " It waa true of the Prince that he recognised profoundly the uncertainty of 
 thia life and th* constant neameaa of the life beyond. Wide aa waa the circle of his 
 intciesta, and great as were his powera of enjoying whatever God gave him taste 
 and atrength to enjoy, he knew how frail was hia tenure of all that thia world 
 had to offer, and he did not shrink from expression of this conviction to intimate 
 frienda. Even the overflowing happiness which his marriage brought him did 
 not abate iU It was but the other day, in the midst of buay and successful 
 work in a northern city, that he wrote thus to one of whom he knew that his 
 removal would be the greatest of sorrows : ' Should anything happen to me, 
 do not mourn for the dead, but live for the living ! ' Noble words, in the 
 strength of which many a heart bereaved by hia departure may well rise up and 
 betake itself with renewed faith and hope to dutyl" 
 
 In response to the universal sympathy, the Queen wrote an affecting letter to 
 iier people. 
 
 The Duchess of Albany is one of the moat popular and una«uming of the 
 
HER UPE AND REIGN. 
 
 THE LATK PRINCK HENRY OF liATTENBERO. 
 
 431 
 
 !lll 
 .'■>.%' 
 
 'n>t 
 
432 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 mrmbere of the Britiah Royal fsanily. She h»e devoted henelf to the bringing 
 up of her two children. The Duchess is sister of the mother of Queen Wilhel- 
 mina of Holland, a widow like herself. 
 
 The Princess Beatrice, Her Majesty's ninth and youngest child, willingly 
 devoted her life and her talents u> the tusk of alleviating the burdens and cheer- 
 ing the loneliness of the widowed Queen. In July, 1885, she married, but undei 
 conditions which allowed her still to continue her loving ministrations. 
 
 Prince Henry 
 had been attached 
 to the " Gards du 
 Corps" regiment 
 of the Prussian 
 Household Cav- 
 alry, and wa-s 
 married in its ex- 
 ceedingly becom- 
 ing uniform. 
 
 The Prince and 
 Princess of Wales, 
 the father and 
 mother of Prince 
 Henry, and hia 
 brothers wet« all 
 present at the 
 wedding, which 
 took place at Whittingham Church, tbi Archbishop of Canterbury officiating. 
 
 In 1895 Prince Henry joined the expedition against the Ashantis. Unhappily 
 he was seized with jungle fever, and though sent on board ship succumbed to the 
 deadly infection. The Queen wrote : 
 
 "Osborne, February 14th, 1896, 
 " I have alas I once more to thank my loyal subjects for their warm sympathy 
 in a fresh grievous affliction which has befallen me and my beloved daughter, 
 Princess Beatrice, Princess Henry of Battenberg. 
 " This new sorrow is overwhelming, and to me is a double one, for I lose • 
 
 Her husband, 
 Prince Henry of 
 Battenberg, was 
 the third son of 
 Prince Alexander 
 of Hesse, uncle of 
 the husband of 
 Princess Alice. 
 Prince Louis of 
 Battenberg, elder 
 brother of Prince 
 Henry, is an of- 
 ficer in the Royal 
 Navy. Another 
 brother. Prince 
 Alexander, was 
 for a time Prince 
 of Bulgaria, 
 
 PRINCESS BEATRICE. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 433 
 
 dearly-beloved .nd helpful son, who« presence w„ like . bright .„nW • 
 
 '• My beloved child is an example to all in )... 
 
 mission to the will of God. "*"' ■^■K"'"''". ""d ""b- 
 
 " VicTOBiA, R. and I." 
 
 Her Majesty had 
 
 Her first great-grandchild was FeoJore. daughter of Ph.rlot, ^ u 
 Princes^ Koya. and of Prin. BernaM of Sa.:^M:i;n^;"'""' ''"''''' " ''' 
 Jll'""^ Roya,, no. the Dowager Express rredeHC, has s. liv,... 
 
 The Prince „f Wale, has four living children 
 The late Priucens Alice had seven children 
 
 The Princess Louise is childless. 
 
 The Duke of Connaught has three children 
 
 The late Uuke of Albany left two children. 
 
 The Princess Beatrice has four children 
 
 How great Her Majesty's influence in the Councils nf P 
 readily be inferred from the following facts: "^"^ ""^ """^ 
 
 The Emperor of Oemumy is her grandson . 
 The Empress nf Russia is her granddaughter 
 The Ci^n Pri, ... of Greece and of Hon ,.ania are her granddaughter. 
 
4S4 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 The Oread Duke of Hesse-rarinatadt ig her grandson. 
 
 The Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Qotha is her fifrRndson, 
 
 The Princess of Saxe-Meiningen is her granddaughter. 
 
 It augurs well tor the future of these Imperial, Koyal, Qrand-Dncal and Ducal 
 houses that the trainmg in them of the rising generation is in the hands of 
 Princewes who have had set before them the high ideals of life and conduct ex- 
 hibited by Her Giaciou.s Majesty and her noble husband, " Albert the Good." 
 
 m I 
 
 KlXfrs LOfXiE, HALIFAX. 
 Jinuily tK;t;upied by the Duiie ot Kent, the Queens fi.llier. 
 
CHAPTER XVE 
 
 The Jubilee of J887. 
 
 k HE «ff«ti„nate regard of the British people for fh.,- 
 
 one of the phenomena of the wonderful IT T ''""*' "" 
 «thu,iaam with which she ZlH T '""""^- "^^ 
 
 openingdawnof her,o:th 1 CrwrnrdTr '" """ 
 ^tand. But that the love and reverence whLThe 1^" 1 "'"''" 
 survive so many vear» rA «„^ .i,- .-T *" ""J^^^^ '^ould 
 
 headsh.p of aociet, wj Trrkln' Zt T""""' '""^ '"» «"™ 
 
 resented what was. in ^.pearance , iIT^ Zt " '^'"" """" '»^« 
 absence of Her M,jest, fro. London withoni LI tlt^'il" '''. '""^^^ 
 most senous, perhaps, tmae the Io« of th. P™<*^ Meonveniences ; <ke 
 
 With Kreat ^...^ overthe dlrp^etfroc-l "^^ ""«^* "^^ ^^'^^"^ 
 
 Nevertheless, the very eircunttUnce. -hi,!. u. . 
 forth mnr„.ur. tended »ther tTTZ the t^* , ^" "^ "'"^ "■> »" 
 there a more romuoHc exhib-tl 7^ ^ " °' *"'' P'°P''^ '^--^ -<« 
 
 world. Whatever J/^ „ t;!""^"*^' ''^^°"°" "- ""e held np to th. 
 that nothing is so .Jto th. b117 ZtT .t""''*^'' '' '^ ''""" ""-'■- 
 the word "Hon.e" Her Maje.ty was aWs^e .7™'"°"' '""'''"^ "^ "^^ 
 cbarities. There is something whw-r. , ° " " P""'™ "' '^''■"«^«= 
 
 i" the .dea or the .i.htiest and^ .:;:;:: ^irr ""'" f "^- '--"' 
 rel.nquishi.g the splendor, of he,- Oourrfo 7 T "" '*'" ™''«««rily 
 
 ^-^ as are dep.eted ,n the .o,.™a,s ThX:::;,;:;"" ^'^^ -" P^" 
 
 -^:^.t::t';:L:xir"^- --'-^ - — r.. 
 
 to celebrate with Httin/Zdeu Jd ''"""T"""'' " "" *''''''"'-^'' '"'''-"o,. 
 
 Hftieth year of her J,'oTX„ '"''"'' ""= ''^"""•"- "< "^^' 
 
 Perhap» the .OH useful. enduHng and i„s,Hng .e.orial of her lon, rei.o 
 
 iii 
 
436 VICTORIA, 
 
 wan that whidi was tint taken in hand — the Imperial Institute, of which we 
 have already spoken. 
 
 The eelebr»tif>n of the Qoeen's Jubilee began in ludia. There on the 16th of 
 February it was observed with magnificence. Imperial honors were diBtributed. 
 Arrears of taxes were remitted. Twenty-tive thousand prisoners were releaaed. 
 Libraries, colleges, schools, waterworks, hospituln, were opened in honor of Her 
 Majesty. 
 
 In the month of March congratulatory addressee began to pour in. 
 
 THE TOWER OF LONDON. 
 
 On the 28^! of Harah the Queen visited Birmingham, once the hotbed of 
 Republicanism, to lay the fourulatlon-stone of the new Law Courts, receiving 
 fmui all clasHeH .1 welcome that was one prolonged popular demonstration of 
 loyalty and afliRction. 
 
 ( )n the 4th of May Her Majusty received at Windsor addresses from the repre- 
 RRutativea of the Colonial Qovernments, congratulating her on having witnessed 
 
HER Ure AND REIGN, 
 
 thai 
 
 437 
 
 ::=:^rs— ^— ::— :::^ 
 
 Then" » "!h V : T"'" '""'"^'' ''" '""'''^ P«'-at Whiteohapel. 
 
 here ,f anywhere ,n England, is the hon.e of socialis,,, an,l „f anarchy If a„J 
 «.sted, ,t .a, „„„b that day-dun.,,, or smothered heneath the oar If al.^ 
 that accompanied and followed her M«ierty.s pro.re.» 
 
 The People-B Palace owe,, its erection to a bequlst of Mr, John Th.„n.„ Barher 
 Beaumont, artist and financier, who died in 1840 Mr H '"*« »»'-l«r 
 
 i:nnt„„» ui- 1, . "• '"'^' rieauMii.nt left £]». 
 
 wa^then decided to erect the ^^i!::. :t:r:t::^:;:z Jl 
 
 .ead„,g room, technical schools, sum.ner and winter gardens a on. n , IT 
 
 .^TonlTT'T"''^'''''''''''''''- ^'■I'^y^ht London was astir, 
 the nrt " '" ""■" ""*'"»■ '^'"' »>»''''-"- "l""^' the route „f 
 
 he pr«>eaa,„n were a spectacle; every house arrayed in cloth of many c W 
 
 wraths of aowers,or with flags of all nations. Triumphal arches here and 
 
 here spanned the street. Loyal mottoes and salutation, met the vTw "n 
 
 r; ^°""-"'™«"'- -- ■■" 'ha broad spaces, gleaming with color 
 
 Ihe Queens Procession f^m Buckingham Palace was divided into threetc 
 
 tion . w,th a quarter of an hours interval between them 
 
 The first consisted of the carriages conveying the Indian Prince, the Queen 
 of Hawaii, and a party of German Princes. ^ 
 
 The second consisted of fifteen carriages containing the Royal visitor, A^ 
 
 P^ t ?.l ^' """' '^'' •^""" ^""^ "' ^•»'"«. the Crown Prince oi 
 
 S reir^tb th n '^"^ ™'™' '"'' "" ^""^ ^""o "^ Mecklenbul 
 
 in JthVL ; ?:T' ^"^'"^ '"''"■ ~"™'*^ "f »'-- --a^" convey, 
 •ng the ladie. of the Royal Famdy. The ^ntiem-- ■' ..- - ,., p ■ ^ 
 
 ^"^ "«>ai ramiiy imait> 
 
II 
 
 ;|! I 
 
 m 
 
 438 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 diately preceded the Queen'a carriagea, mounted and in uniform, forming » guard 
 of honor of Royal Princes, followed by a brilliant staff of aide«-de-camp and 
 officers of the Household. 
 
 The escort consisted of Life Ouards, and a detachment of native Indian 
 cavalry. 
 
 The Older of the Procession was as follows : 
 
 Advanced Escort Life Guards 
 
 Aides-de-camp. 
 
 Equerries, three abreast. 
 
 Head Quarters Staff of the Army. 
 
 Carriages with Suites. 
 
 Life Ouards Eicort 
 
 Carriages with Royal Family. 
 
 Princes riding in threes. 
 
 THE QUEEN. 
 
 The Duke of Cambridge. 
 
 Life Ouards : Field Officers' Escort, 
 
 Two Equerries. 
 
 Field Officer of Brigade. 
 
 Silver Stick. 
 
 Party of Life Guards. 
 
 Detachment of native Indian Cavalry. 
 
 Life Guards . Rear Guard. 
 
 The Women of the Bedchamber, the Maids of Honor, the Comptroller of the 
 Household, the Treasurer of the Household, the Vice-Chamberlain, and other 
 officers not mentioned above, were in attendance at Westminster Abbey on the 
 Queen's arrival. 
 
 The pageant was short. It would have been improved by the addition of a 
 few thousand troops of all arms. Her Majesty, however, will never allow herself 
 more than a Field Officers' escort. But in brilliancy of effect, nnd in the political 
 and social elements composing it, nothing was left to be desired. It would 
 have been difficult to bring together a procession more calculated to dazzle the 
 eye and to impress the mind of the tens of thousands of spectators who lineil 
 the wa^. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 439 
 
 THK Cl-ARI) AT WHrTEHALL. 
 
440 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 The progreM of the pageant w« drnraatic and impoMnj;. The solitary horse- 
 man who tir8t came into sight was but the ordinary «lv«nced vedette of the 
 escort 1 but his managed horse paced with sUtely grace. Fifty paces after him 
 came the Advance Quard, followed at the same disUnc. by the little troop of 
 Guanlsmen, in bright scarlet, and flashing steel, and flowing plumes. 
 
 Then came the carriage, of the first procession, wii h the Gern,an Princes and the 
 Indian Prmc; : he latter in outlandish costumes, glistening with jewels, bring- 
 ing before t' ,,ind's eye a present sense of the power of the Empire to which 
 these poteni. -hiefs of other races owe allodance. Among them were the Tliakur 
 Sah.b of Goudal, covered from collar to waist with diamonds and cats eye, the 
 Maharajah and the Maharanee of Kuch Behar, the Rao of Kuch, and the Maha- 
 raiah Holkar of Indore, In this group were the i-epresentatives of the Slmh of 
 Pers,a and of the King of Siam, the Queen of Hawaii, and the Prince and Frin- 
 cesa of Teck. 
 
 After an interval of a quarter of an hour the escort of the second procession 
 came mto v.ew. The carria^-es conveyed four kings and four Crown Princes of 
 kmgdoras of Europe, who had come to Jo honor to our Eu.press-Queen. 
 
 With the approach of thu third procession the interest deepened. First came 
 the escort, then the series of splendid caniage.s, ontaining the great officers of the 
 Household, and the great officers of State; the Princesses allied to the Royal 
 Family ; the Princes and Prince,,so. of the Royal Family ; the sons and daugh- 
 ters, the sons-in-law and daughters-in-law; and the grandson, and -randdaugh- 
 ters of the Queen. Immediately in front of the Queen ode the imposing 
 Body Guard of Princes on horseback. Of this group of three sons, five sons-in- 
 law, nine grandsons and grandsons-in-law, the Crown Prince of Germany and the 
 Prince of Wales attracted the greatest share of notice. 
 
 Last came the Queen, with the Princess of Wales and the Crown Princess of 
 Germany on the front seat of the same carriage-the centre of that gathering 
 o! kings, princes and nobles assembled to do her honor. The Duke of Cam- 
 bridge rode beside the carriage, in the colUr and star of the Garter, bearing a 
 Field-Marshals baton. Then followed a group of distinguished officers, aides- 
 de-camp to the Commander-in-Chief. Another detachment of Life Guards closed 
 I he procession. 
 
 Westminster Abbey, where the Thanksgiving service was to take place, was 
 ' 'led hours («fore the Queens arrival. No building could be woree adapted for 
 
la 
 
 f 
 
 ill 
 
HER UFB AT© RHGN. 44, 
 
 .p«ctacul.rpur,,o,c.,,yet ...tlung could ba better th.„ ,h„ wav in which the.liffi- 
 cultii-a were overcome. 
 
 SpecUl coi«a. of vantage were «,ig„eJ to ,«r«,„, „„,„e„t ,„ Art, i„ Science 
 
 .nL,ter.ture; to Repre«ntative, of the E ire a„,l „, „,.. Ku„.i.„ P„w ,» 
 
 Judge, were there in their wig, .„d rebe.,, ,heri.T. frou. ,l,e fifty-t;o ..ountie,' 
 of England and Walee; Mayo™ f..,„ ail the principal cine, ,.V t.,. king,! m 
 Peer, were p„«„t ,n their Court dre,», or in un.fon,, Privy Councillor, were 
 resplendent m green and gold. Colonial, mostly in scarlet, A,ub..«dor, in all 
 
 THE DRIVE AND ROTTEN ROW, m'DE PARK, LONDON. 
 
 the colors of the rainbow The Oriental Prince,, draped in snch embroiderie, 
 as the western world ha, seldom seen, glittered with jewels of price. 
 
 At noon her Majesty's Royal guest, began to enter; the king, of Saxony, 
 of Denmark, of Greece, of Belgium. Soon the head of the Royal Proceseion 
 ,howed itself Fir,t came the Canons of Westminster, forming a guard of honor 
 to the Lord Bishop of London, the Lord Ar^hbUhop of York, the Dean of West- 
 minster, and the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury. These were arrayed in cope. 
 
 '«i 
 
MKHocorr risoiution tbt chart 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No, 2) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 |2J 
 
 2.2 
 2.0 
 
 
 A 
 
 APPLIED IIVMGE In, 
 
 tGi3 Com Uain StrMt 
 RochmWr, New York I 
 (716) 482 - QIOQ - Phor 
 (716) 280- S989 -Fa. 
 
443 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 Mi 
 
 of parple velvet, or of cloth of gold. After them came the heralds in their 
 quaint tabards. Then followed the long array of great officials. Then the 
 Hereditary Princes, Hereditary Grand Dukes, Imperial Royal and Serene High- 
 nesses, among them being the Crown Princes ot Germany, Austria, Portugal and 
 Sweden. Murmurs of admiration greeted the splendid figure of the Crown 
 Prince of Germany, already in the clutch of death. 
 
 In rear of these walked abreast three of her Majesty's sons : the Duke ot 
 Connaught, the Prince of Wales, and the Duke of Edinburgh. Last, preceded 
 by the Lord Steward and the Lord Chamberlain, walking backwards, came the 
 Queen. Mr. Smalley in his '* London Letters " graphically describes the scene : 
 
 " Alone of all that glittering procession her Majesty was plainly dressed, in a 
 gown of black and gray in broad stripes, a bonnet that looked like another 
 crown of gray hair, and the blue ribbon of the Garter from left to right across the 
 shoulders. She moved, as ever, with a beautiful stateliness that well expressed 
 her royal authority ; her face gravely radiant, her eyes turned right and left as 
 with her unequalled demeanor, she acknowledged the salutations addressed to 
 her from either side. The Bishops, great Officers, hereditary Dukes and Princes 
 all passed to the right or left of the dais where stood the coronation chair, over 
 which the coronation robes were thrown, and passed on to the sacrarium, or en- 
 tered the dais at the side. The Queen alone kept on, unswerving to right or 
 left, and reached the broad steps left untrodden by all but the Royal feet, which 
 she mounted slowly with some help from the Lord Steward and the Lord Cham- 
 berlain, and so arrived near the throne. 
 
 " There she stood for one instant before seating herself, and with one sweeping 
 movement of head and body signified her Royal recognition of the homage this 
 wonderful company ofiered her. That was the most brilliant moment of all — 
 kings, queens, peers of England, commons of England, ambassadors, mioisteri, 
 princes, princesses and sovereigns, doing honor in person or by deputy to this 
 Sovereign of England. All were standing, all heads were bent, the music was 
 still echoing through the arches and cheers were still faintly heard from the 
 street It was the meridian hoar of her reign, and the spectacle one on the like 
 of which no living soul has looked before. The sunlight streamed in upon the 
 Queen and the people, and the gray walls and dim arches of the Abbey were all 
 glowing with myriad hues, with scarlet and gold, with delicate tints of silks and 
 the more delicate bloom on the wearers* cheeks. Jewels flas'.ied, and swarthy 
 
HER UFE AND RHGN. 443 
 
 Orie„W<«. for once lighted up. .Vhen the Queen »ok into her gilt chair this 
 r^ir ''^'"''"'""""'^''^"' ""'"^ "^.twJsigned then. 
 
 "The service which followed was a .ervica of thanksgiving, in which prayer 
 and mus.cal pra.se had each its due part. The picturesque figure of the Arch 
 b^op of Canterbury f™n.ed itself against the altar. HTorars head was li^r- 
 aly set .n a halo o gold, like a medieval saint, for he happened to stand pi 
 csely ,n front of the large gold dish which rested edgewise Tn the sacred shelf 
 
 THE CRY.STAL PALACE, LONDON. 
 
 The religious resources of the Church nf Fn„i.„j 
 
 gii. ine i^ean of Westminster had h s due share nerh.m *►,« 
 organinst and choristers more than their share ^ '^ 
 
 "When the last note had died away there came the most affecting scene of all. 
 TheQueen s sons, daughters, and other kin by blood or marriage, who wer . ut 
 ed about her on the dais, came up one by one to her. The Prince of Wa les-Ze 
 
 hi 1 
 
 m 
 
 ii; 1 
 
VICTORIA, 
 
 first, bowed low, and kissed his mother's hand. She, as he rose, kissed him on 
 both cheeks. Prince after prince performed this affectionate reverence, each 
 receiving the Queen's salute in return, though on one cheek only. The prince- 
 esses followed, one by one, curtseying to the ground. The Crown Princess of 
 Germanj' came first, then the Princess of Wales, then Princess Christian and 
 Princess Beatrice, who impulsively ki-sed her mother's hand a jsecond time as she 
 'ose from her lowly obeisance. It was such a glimpse of domestic life and do- 
 mestic love as the world rarely gets in Royal circles. 
 
 "The return of the procession from the Abbey to Buckingham Palace was a 
 thing as remarkable in its way as the ceremony in the Abbey. The cavalry if not 
 numerous was perfection. The long line of headquarters staffwas more gorgeous 
 still. The Royal carriages conveying the regal suite seemed to be the most mag- 
 nificent of equipages till the Queen's own carriage appears. Before the Queen 
 herself came the mounted princes, who formed her Majesty's real escort Again, 
 as in the Abbey procession, her three sons were next to her. The Prince of Wales 
 rode in the middle, the Duke of Edinburgh on the right, and the Duke of Con- 
 naught on the left. And again passes the knightly figure of the German Crown 
 Prince, clothed all in white — a chivalrous apparition. The bronzed face of the 
 Duke of Connaught was kindly greeted by the crowd, but the Prince of Wales 
 received most of tbe applause. 
 
 "But the Queen draws nigh. There is no mistaking those eight cream-colored 
 horses, whose cream coioi is almost invisible beneath their trappings. Each 
 horse is led, the coach is all ^i^old and blazonry, the harness is heavy with gold, 
 crimson tassela are hanging heavy from the horses* necks, and the footuiea 
 behind the carriage are armoured in gold lace. The whole turnout is splendid, 
 beyond compare. The Queen is inside this decorated chariot, the Crown Princess 
 of Germany and the Prince.ss of Wales being on the front seat. Now are heard 
 the thundering cheers of the street. All these people have seen her and cheered 
 her before but they cheer with an unwearied and truly British enthusiasm. The 
 Queen's face is shining with delight She looks ten years younger and happier 
 than a month since, when the West End and East End together turned out to 
 greet hur. 
 
 " Cheers follow cheers in volleys and all hats are off. The Queen passes on 
 and away and round the broad curve which takes her to the arch, enveloped 
 and encompassed with this marvellous music of the human voice in multitudin- 
 
HER LIFE AND RHGN. 
 
 44B 
 
 I, 
 
 i* 
 
 I t 
 
 » I 
 
 
 V: 
 
 1*1, 
 
 li'li, 
 
 THE LATE SIR CASIMIR S. GZOWSKI, TOROXTO. 
 
 A.D.C. TO THE'qCEEN. 
 
 K' 
 
ut 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 ana mawea. All ga» titn her aa aha and the Prineeaaea and the gilt coach and 
 cream-colored horaea diaappear beneath the arch. They reappear again on the 
 other aide of it. The whole proceaaion goea flaahing by ; gleama of gold come 
 through the treea, a touch of acarlet, a tossing mane, a fair face, a mounted prince 
 perhapa ; then the rear-guard of thoae incomparable horsemen, and it ia all over. 
 Over but not forgotten, nor to be forgotten by any of the milliona who have 
 been happy enough to behold a pageantry admirable in itself, and trebly memor- 
 able for ita meaning to a people in whom loyalty to a beloved Queen ia a living 
 force." 
 
 At the Fro-Cathedral, Kensington, by command of the Pope, a grand aerrice of 
 thanksgiving waa held. The Papal Envoy-Extiaordinary was veated in the 
 Cappa Magna in the etreet, and took precedence of Hia Eminence Cardinal 
 Manning at the altar in all save the Te Deum. Cardinal Manning said : " I 
 cannot give up that ; I am an Engliahman, and feel it* The Papal Envoy 
 Monsignor Buffo-Scilla, was assiated by Monaignor Meny Del Yal, the present 
 Apostolic Delegate to Canada. 
 
 The Jubilee celebration at the great Synagogue in Aidgate showed that the 
 Jews shared in the emotion of loyalty which waa thrilling every heart The 
 building waa decorated with flowers. The service waa rendered more effective 
 by the introduction of instrumental music. After a sermon by Dr. Hermann 
 Adier, Chief Babbi, " God Save the Queen " was sung in Hebrew, and special 
 prayers were offered for her Majesty. 
 
 At night the metropolis from end to end waa ablaze with illuminationa. Edin- 
 burgh and Belfast rivalled London in enthusiasm and in the magnificence of their 
 display. Throughout England and Wales beacon firea, begun at Malvern, burned 
 on the summit of every hill 
 
 Next day 27,000 children celebrated the Jubilee in Hyde Park. They were 
 filled with good things and entertained with aports and ahows. Each child re- 
 ceived a plated medallion portrait of the Queen and a Jubilee mug of Doulton 
 ware. Her Majesty's presence was welcomed with shouts of delight, and with 
 the singing of the National Anthem, and of " God Bleas the Prince of Wales." 
 
 On the 2Srd the Lord Mayor and Corporation went in proceMion from the 
 Guildhall to a apecial aervice of Thanksgiving at St Pc.uVs CathediaL 
 
 In recognition of her enthusiastic welcome the Queen caused the following 
 letter to be published : 
 
HER UFE AND RHGN. 
 
 447 
 
 „i . . Windsor Castle, June 24 i«s7 
 
 • The enthusiastic reception I ™et with then aa well », on ..I those eventful 
 days, .n London « well a, in Windsor, on the ooeasion of my Jubilee, has *.uehed 
 me very deeply It ha, shown that the laborand anxiety of fifty longye.rs.twenty. 
 
 wo of wh.oh I spent m unclouded happiness, shared and cheered by my beloved 
 husband, wh.le an equal number we™ full of sorrows and trials borne without 
 h>s sheltering arm and wise help, have been appreciated by my people 
 
 • This feeling, and the sen«, of duty towards my dear country and subjects 
 who are so mseparably bound up with my life, will encourage me in my task' 
 often a very difficult and arduous one, during the remainder of my life 
 
 "The wonderful order preserved on thiso«c«ion. and the good behavior of the 
 enormous multitudes assembled, merit my highest admiration 
 " That Qod may protect and abundantly bless my country is my fervent p«yer. 
 
 " Victoria, R and I" 
 The Queen's garden party at Buckingham Palace on the 29th was attended by 
 housands of guest. The Royal tent was guarded by a picked company o^ 
 Indian troops, each «,ldier the representative of some mitive regiment ■ Lir 
 uniforms m splendor and picturesqueness surpassing everything European. 
 
 On the 2nd of July her Majesty reviewed the Metropolitan Volunteers. On 
 the 4th, in Eoyal Albert Hall, she Uid the foundation-stone of the Imperial In- 
 stitute, "^ 
 
 On the 9th of July, at Aldershot, sixty thousand volunteers passed in review 
 before her. On the 23rd the great Naval Review at Sfithead took place "The 
 might of England " was drawn up in four columns, 135 ships of war. with in- 
 numerable vessels of other kinds. 
 
 The Jubilee Offering of the women of Great Britain and Ireland amounted to 
 £84,116. It was applied by her Majesty in the following way : £70000 for the 
 sick poor, and for the benefit of nurses and nureing institutions; £10000 was 
 set apart for a colossal statue of the Prince Consort, and the remainder for a per- 
 sonal ornament to be worn by the Queen. 
 
 A picture of the Emperor William L and his family, painted by Anton Von 
 
 
 '|i«j! 
 
 1. 
 
 J 
 
 U' 
 f 
 
 
 t 
 
 E 
 
448 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 Werner, waa prewnted to her Majesty id memory of her Jubilee by the Oermana 
 residing in England. 
 
 The officers of the British Army as a Jubilee offering presented her Majesty 
 with a silver-gilt centre-piece designed by Alfred Gilbert. R.A., representing the 
 greatness of the Empire. 
 
 In Canada congratulatory addresses were prepared and forwarded to her 
 Majesty, drawing attention to the growth and the unity of what at Ler accession 
 were scattered, sparsely settled provinces ; and expressing unswerviLg loyalty 
 to the throne. 
 
 From the Australian Provinces came assurances of the same loyalty aid love 
 to her Majesty's throne and person. 
 New Zealand was not backward in eipressiona of a similar character. 
 Victoria, Australia, raised a Queen's Fund as its memorial of her Majesty's 
 Jubilee. Chief Justice Higinbotham explained the object of the fund at a meet- 
 ing held in the Town Hall, Melbourne, at which the fund was established. " It 
 is not designed to add one more to the list of our, perhaps, already too numerous 
 public charities. It is not designed to establish an institution which would 
 have to appeal year by year for its support to public and private benevolence. It 
 if proposed to create a fund which shall be called the Queen's Fund, in commem- 
 oration of the Jubilee of her Majesty's reign. That fund it is proposed to 
 create by collections, which are to be instituted throughout the whole of Vic- 
 toria, and which are to be obtained chiefly, it is hoped, by the voluntary agency 
 and co-operation of the women of Victoiia. Of course, subscriptions and dona- 
 tions will bo thankfully received from men alsa Indeed, we must expect that 
 it will be from men and not from women that the subscriptions and donation: 
 will come in. but Lady Loch looks to women as the principal agents for obtain- 
 ing subscriptions and donations from men. When this fund shall be colleoted, 
 and I hope and expect that it will amount to very large proportions, it will b<i 
 invested. The income of the fund, and the income only, will he devoted to the 
 purposes of the fund That income will be managed also c lefly— I wish I 
 could say exclusively— by the women of Victoria, women who may be assisted 
 by the advice and experience of men, but who will be invited to give a fair, dis- 
 criminating intelligence and sympathetic care and attention in the selection of 
 objecU for relief. It is proposed that the assistance of women in all parts of 
 Victoria shall be enlisted in the work of distribution as well as in the work of 
 
HER UPE AND REIGN. <„ 
 
 collection, and eitliti- 1 v 
 
 othe.. and father eJJ:Zl^:^'7 ''"'"' '"''^™''"' ^<«''''-' ^ -^^ 
 .ndortectiv. „.a„a,,e,„e„t ofTh 2 , ' ^°■'""'>• '""™t^. 'hat the faitLfu"^ 
 
 chiefly. thi.s fund ie il proposed I J , \ 7 "' "'" "'"">■• ^">-, and 
 «nd a.,Uta„ce„, wo Jen wl, ^ , "al W T'""'' ''•''^' ''' '""-'" 
 
 PRXNCE CHRISTIAN, 
 Of Suliles»i(;.Hol.tem 
 
 I'Rl.NCfSS HBLENA. 
 
 w.lUne,udeeve:^ kind and fo™ :;::J::?T f '"^ °''^^"' " '"^ '-<» 
 r " ;- eases in which w„„en are deprived ^T •. "" '"""" ""' "^'^'^ 
 brothers and »„. by accident or oth rw t I "' '"'""'' "' '"'^^-^'. 
 
 «««'«tanceofpe«onswh„iaborwiththI °°' ''^ -nfined alone to the 
 
 '°^^°"'"''y''«^- The gentlemen 
 
 Mil 
 
 ' ' = 11 
 
In 
 
 460 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 who have been engaged in prapn 'ng and making arrangements for thii meeting 
 have made an addition to Lady Loch's icheme. It ia propoeed that the commit- 
 tee of management of the income arieing from this fund shall be presided over 
 in the fint instance, and w-q hope for a long time to come, by the wife of th^ 
 repreaentatiTe of her Majesty." 
 
 Great good has been done to women in distress in the ^ roTinee of Victoria 
 during the nine years' operation of the Queen's Fund. The revenue is small, 
 but wise management has made tl e small revenue of great use. 
 
 In South Africa the Jubilee cel'^brations were of the same loyal description 
 as elsewhere. In Cape T.-; vn and in Maritzburg statues of the Queen have since 
 been erected in memory of the Jubilee. 
 
 Ur. Lewis Morris composed "A Song of Empire," in commemo *ation of the 
 Jubilee Celebration of 1887. This magnificent poem clows with the following 
 stirring stanzas : 
 
 Fluh f«ital flret, high on th« joyoai air ! 
 CUab, joy-belU I joy-gum, nwr I snd, jubiUnt tminpeti, liUre ; 
 L«t the gr«ftt noiM of oar rejoicing riis 1 
 Oleta^ long illumined citiM, tj the ikiot 
 Ronnd all the earth, in every clime. 
 So far your distance half confuHa time t 
 A» in the old Judeao history, 
 Fling wide the doora and eet the prisoneri fiee 
 Wherever England ia o'er all the world, 
 Ely, banner of Royal England, eti cim anfurled I 
 The proudeit empire that haa been, to-day 
 Rejoice*, and makei eolemn jubilee. 
 For England ! Sngtaod I we our voicei raiae I 
 Our England ! England ! Elngland I in our Queen we praiiit : 
 We love not war, but only peace, 
 Tet never shall our England'* power decreaae I 
 Whoever guidee our helm of Stat«, 
 Let all men know it, England shall be great I 
 We hold a vaster Empire tiu.a has been I 
 Nigh half the race of man ia subject to our Qnesn 
 Nigh half the wiile, wide '^rth is ours in fee 1 
 And T^here her rule comen, all are free I 
 And therefore 'tis, oh Queen, that we. 
 Knit fa^t in bonds of temperate liberty, 
 Rejoice to-day, and make our solenui jubilee ! 
 
HER UFB AND REKN. „, 
 
 From Eut to West, throoah all th. mi»i,. t. . 
 
 of the nation,. j^Mly word, T 7\ 1^ """'^' ""' "" ■<""■ 
 
 Roy.1 8Uu,dard of Victoria. Elp^la q^o, ' ""' "" "'"'"'' »' "•• 
 
 ^e «r.ndWiono..„„e,.B«,wa,th.Ut.t «.. n.o.t i.p.i„, „, . 
 
 THE FOUR OENEKATIONS. 
 
 ■n.. London ctzzen. were soon d gusted with her ty«n„J: 
 
 1 h, 
 
 :■ III 
 
 
 jn 
 
 i 
 
 ml 
 
 lliil 
 
*n 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 A progniiM rrom Ht. Albana to the City iieoiui to have bet'ii li«r tint Mid lut 
 public appuikrance in Lonilun. 
 
 From hor tium to that of Kliailmth of York, wifi. of Henry VII., no Englinh 
 queen snt on the throne in hor own rij;ht. Tliu ju.-iIouh Henry wiw extremely 
 earofiil that, oven in the honor paiil to Kli/alwth, no wlii»|ier of any such right 
 on her part Nhoul<l tie hreathud. 
 
 The next proceasion of a queen wu that of Queen Jane. On the 10th of July, 
 1553, " Lady Jane wa» convoyed by water to 'he Tower of London and there 
 
 ^ 
 
 4 
 
 ,^OIH 
 
 LsaKfigiVc^ BE^Hi 
 
 1 
 II 
 
 ffil&iB 
 
 
 1 
 
 W^BSgmm^^^^tf^X3Sp^i^^ H2Ei^Hwi^BH 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^bmsh 
 
 HIGH STREET. BELFAST. 
 
 Showing the Albert Memorial in the Distance. 
 
 received as queene." " The people," wrote the Duk- of Northumberland, " press 
 to see us ; but no one sa^-eth God speed us." 
 
 In September, 1553, Queen Marv passed in procession from the Tower to West- 
 minster to her coronation. 
 
 The accession of Elizabeth was the signal for a spontaneous outburst of uni- 
 versal joy, which throws all previous displays of the kind into the shade. The 
 
 f^*^ 
 
HER LIFE AND KEIGN. Ui 
 
 political aignificanca of the popular anthui' m in remsrlted by all hixlorians. 
 Until 18N7 probably no lueh procewnion, proportionate to population, has Iwen 
 •wn in London *■ that of the new queen from the Tower to Whitehall on the 
 14th of January, 19S9. 
 
 The next queen in her oirn ri(fht v. .,« Mary II., the wife of William III. i r, • 
 King and Qu«en visited the city on Lord Mayor'e day, and Iwheld with great li- 
 faction " the magniflcenoo and curioua erabellishmontii of the «overal pageantn." 
 
 Queen Anne alw visit <' the City in groat state, and attended a thanksgiving 
 •ervice at St. Paul'* after ine of Marlborough's victories 
 
 From that time to the time of Queen Victoria there was no reigning queen in 
 England. The celebration of 1887 wiis further remarkable because it was the 
 first which marked the jubilee of a queeu. The Erupri ,s Matilda, Eiizal»th of 
 York, and Lady Jane could hardly be id to have reigned. Queen Mniy was 
 less than six years on the throne. ateth, with her forty-four years and 
 
 five months, more nearly obtained a jubilee. Queen Mary Stuart, like Queen 
 Mary Tudor, did not reign, even nominally, for six years ; and Queen Anne only 
 twelve years .nd a half. The fifty years have, ther re, never before been 
 atuined by a queen ; and only by Henry II., Edward II ,id Gtorge HI. among 
 our kings. We do not hear ot any special rejoicing ei,.cier in 1206 or in l:)7C. 
 The jubilee ot George III., in 1809, was obscured by the impending atfliction 
 which had begun to show itself again, and which seized him finally in the fol- 
 lowing year. The jubilee of INS7 was the must brilliant of all. 
 
 ' 1 r ■ -1 
 
 m 
 
It t 
 
 CHAPTER XVnL 
 The Sixth Decade— The Pint Five Yejut. 
 
 Hm Fiiherlu Commiuioa— The JMniti' Eatatw Bill— Imperial Fedention— Sir John A. 
 Macdould— The CuiadikD FMifio Rftilw&y. 
 
 UBTNG the remaining months of the Jubilee year. Ireland, under the 
 impartial rule of Balfour, and owing to the absence of Farnell from 
 public life, was comparatively peaceful. 
 
 An amicable Convention was concluded with France witli regard to 
 the Suez Canal and the New Hebrides. 
 
 British Beloochistan was annexed to her Majesty*! Indian Empire, and East 
 Zululand to the Colony of Natal. 
 
 Sir Alexander Campbell was appointed High Commissioner to England in 
 succession to Sir Charles Tupper. 
 
 The Dominion general elections returned the Conservative Government to 
 power with a majority of 49. 
 
 The High Joint Commissioners (Great Britain being represented by Rt.-Hon. 
 Joseph Chamberlain, Sir Lionel West, British Minister at Washington, and Sir 
 Charles Tupper) met in Washington to consider the vexed question of the 
 Fisheries. 
 
 During I8S3 in the British Parliament the struggle between the advocates of 
 coercion in Ireland and its opponents continued without intermission. The revu- 
 lutionary tactics of the Irish leaders began to be adopted by agitators in Walest 
 and by the supporters of the Crotter movement in Scotland. London was made 
 a separate county, with a council similar to the councils of the other counties in 
 England and Wales. 
 
 In Germany the year 1888 is known as the year of theTliree Emperors. Em- 
 peror William I. died ; within three months hia son, Emperor Frederick, followed 
 
 him to the grave, and William II. ascended the Imperial Throne. 
 
 (451) 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 455 
 
 In 1888 the Joint Commiaaion on the Fisheries concluded a Treaty, which was 
 si^'ned at Washington 16th of Februaiy, passed by the Canadian Failiament 2nd 
 of May, and received the Royal assent 16th of May. The United States Senate, 
 however, refused to ratify the agreement. 
 
 In Canada the year 1888 was memorable for the passing of the Jesuits' Estates 
 Bill. The Quebec Cabinet under Premier Mercier secured the passage of a fiill 
 in the Provincial Legislature, granting 9400,000 in full settlement of the Jesuits' 
 I'^iitiitcs claim. At the same time, SGO,000 was given for educational purpose:: u) 
 the Protestants. This Bill did not attract much notice while passing through the 
 House, but it presently provoked a storm of censure, not only in the Province 
 of Quebec but also in Ontaria The preamble reciting the approval of the Pope 
 to the measure was regarded with particular dislike, as trenching on the pre- 
 rogative of the Queen. A bitter controversy subsequently arose over the dis- 
 posal of the grant The Jesuits claimed the whole of the amount ; Laval Uni- 
 versity and other educational institutions demanded a share. In the end the 
 Pope was petitioned to settle the dispute. His holiness divided the amount; 
 the Jesuits received S16O,O0O ; Laval University got $140,000 ; 320,000 went to 
 Labrador missions; $10,000 to each of the Bishops. 
 
 On the 26th March, 1889, the question was brought up in the Dominion House 
 of Commons. William E. O'Brien, the member for Muskoka, moved a long resolu- 
 tion condemnatory of the action of the Legislature of Quebec in passing the 
 Jesuits' Estates claim. His objections to the measure were, that it used the public 
 funds to endow a religious organization, that it recognized the right of the Pope 
 to influence Provincial legislation, and that the endowment of the Jesuit order, 
 an alien, secret, and politico-religious body, which had been driven out of every 
 Roman Catholic nation where it formerly had a footing, a step rendered necessary 
 by its intolerant and mischievous intermeddling with the functions of civil govern- 
 ment, was fraught with danger to the civil and religious liberties of the people of 
 Canada. The House was asked to pray His Excellency the Governor-General to 
 disallow the Bill. A long and acrimonious debate ensued. On the 28th March 
 the House decided, by a vote of 118 to IS, that the Legislature of Quebec had 
 not exceeded its authority in passing the ** Jesuits' Estates Bill ; " and that the 
 Dominion Parliament had no right to interfere. 
 A renewal of the anti-Jesuit agitation broke out a few months later. Meet- 
 
t ' .1' 
 
 m 
 
 466 VICTORIA, 
 
 ings were held at different points to denounce the Jesuitg' Eetates Bill. The 
 House of Commons was also denounced for not voting for the disallowance of 
 the Bia A convention of so-called " Equal Righters" assembled in Toronto on 
 the 11th of June, 1889. Nearly seven hundred delegates were present from all 
 parts of the country. Strong condemnatory resolutions were passed. A deputa- 
 tion was appointed to wait upon the Governor-General, to ask him to disallow 
 the Bill. The Governor-General declined to take action in the matter, in view 
 of thf; large vote in Parliament against disallowance. 
 
 In 1889 the British South African Company received its charter, empowering 
 it to settle the immense area lying between Lower and Central Zambesi on the 
 north and the Transvaal border on the south. The Company included Mr. Cecil 
 J. Rhodes, the Dukea of Abercorn and of Fife, Earl Gifford and other eminent 
 persons. No sooner had the Company begun operations than the Portuguese set 
 up a claim to a large portion of the territory covered by their charter. The Mar- 
 quis of Salisbury protested against the claim of Portugal He referred to the 
 agreement of Great Britain with Lobengula, ruler of Mashona and Makalakaland ; 
 to British agreements with other tribes ; to the results of British explorations. 
 
 Senor de Barros Gomes, Portuguese Minister of Foreign Affairs, replied sus- 
 taining the claims of Portugal, based on discoveries and consequent effective 
 occupation. 
 
 In the meantime Major Serpa Pinto, the Portuguese Munchausen, formed a 
 camp in the Makololo country, quarrelled with the natives, conquered them, and 
 called upon the British settlers to submit to Portugal, 
 
 Hearing of these high-handed proceedings f r om the Anglican Missionary Bis- 
 hop of Mashonaland, Lord Salisbury telegraphed to the Portuguese Government 
 warning them against intrusion on British settlements. Senor Barros de Gomes 
 in reply, justiBed the action of Major Pinto. A peremptory note was immediate- 
 ly despatched requiring the immediate withdrawal of Major Serpa Pinto. The 
 Portuguese reply being unsatisfactory. Lord Salisbury telegraphed the British 
 ACT.bassador at Lisbon to require acceptance of the British demands before 10 
 p.m. on the 11th of January. If not accepted, he was to order H.M.S. Enchant- 
 ress to enter the Tagus and prepare for the departure of the British Legation 
 from Lisbon. 
 
 The Portuguese Council of State decided to yield under protest, and to with- 
 draw from the disputed territory. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 457 
 
 During 1889 the beneficent results of British rule in Egypt began to appear 
 Though taxation had been reduced, a large surplus remained in the treasury The 
 Forced Labor (corv&) of the fellaheen was abolished. Great improvement, in 
 imgation were brought to a conclusion. A plan for the decentralisation of 
 justice and for the creation of local courts was adopted. In these salutary re- 
 forms Britain was opposed with relentless jealousy by France. 
 
 In May. 1890, an International Industrial Exhibition was opened at Edin- 
 bui;gh. Ninety acres were covered with the buildings. The Exhibition was 
 
 EDINBURGH CASTLE. 
 
 opened with great ceremony by the Duke and Duchess of Edinburgh. The Duke 
 of Buccleuch, the Provosts of Glasgow, Leith, Perth, Aberdeen, Dundee and 
 Manchester, and many other eminent persons were present. In the following 
 month, June, the Exhibition was visited by the Lord Mayor of London, in statT. 
 In this month, also, the Edinburgh Free Public Library was opened by the Earl 
 of Rosebery ; and Mr. H. M. Stanley, the African Explorer, received the freedom 
 of the city. 
 
 'I' 
 
 :iff|i 
 
 
 1-1 
 
4S8 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 The year 1890 opened with a crushing blow to the party of Home Rule. The 
 moral fall of Pamell— the undefended co-respondent in the divorce suit of O'Shea 
 vs. O'Shea and Pamell— split the Irish Party into two unequal sections, Pamellites 
 and Anti-Pamellites. 
 
 In November, 1890, the Lincoln judgment delivered by the Archbishop of Can- 
 terbury (Dr. Benson), practically closed the lonj; Ritual controversy in the Church 
 of England. 
 
 In this historic Church trial, Dr. King, the Bishop of Lincoln, was prosecuted 
 for ritualistic practices connected with the holy communion. All the charges 
 were dismissed except two. His practice of breaking the bread and taking the 
 cup " not before the people," and making the sign of the cross while pronouncing 
 absolution and benediction, were declared to be unjustifiable additions to the 
 ceremonies of the church, and were ordered to be discontinued. No costs were 
 allowed on either side. An appeal against the judgment was made to the 
 judicial committee of the Privy Council. In August, 1892, the appeal was 
 dismissed. 
 
 In 1890 the Anglo-German agree- 
 ment as to spheres of influence in 
 Africa was signed at Berlin. This 
 agreement disposed of much African 
 territory, first explored by the great 
 missionary, David Livingstone, and 
 the intrepid explorer, Henry M. Stan- 
 ley. The last twenty-five years have 
 witnessed a great struggle for the 
 acquisition of African territory be- 
 tween the leading European powers. 
 Great Britain, France, Germany and 
 Italy, have competed with each other 
 in claiming districts of the Dark Con- 
 tinent. In 187';, the Berlin Confer- 
 ence agreed to the independence of 
 HENBY MORELAND STANLEY. the vast region known as the Congo 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 459 
 
 Free State. The Powers in the Conference were to have equal rights in the 
 Congo State, but that w», all. No portion of the State could be annexed by 
 any of the Powers. The Anglo-German agreement mentioned above, set bound- 
 aries between other great districts, thus lessening the possibilities of future 
 disagreements. 
 
 In 1890 Western Australia became a self-governing colony. 
 
 In 1890 the Dominion Parliament adopted a loyal address reaffirming unalterable 
 adhesion to the Mother Country. In the same Parliament, a message of 
 thanks for kindly treatment was received from Chief Crowfoot, on behalf of the 
 Blackfoot Indians. This incident is but one illustration of many that Canadians 
 
 NORTH-WEST MOUNTED POUCE FORCE, REGWA. 
 
 have inherited the secret of successfully d aling with subject races. That secret 
 seems to lie in the genial combination of firmness with good faith. All the 
 treaties made by Canada with the native races have been carried out with the 
 utmost exactness, except that more has been done for the Indian than was 
 stipulated. 
 
 The Indians of the prairies of the Canadian North West have been under treaty 
 for years. What has been the result? The whole of the Indians have been 
 tranquilized. Not only is there no discontent or disaffection, but the Red Man 
 has become thoroughly attached to the White Man's government. A force of 
 750 Mounted Police is amply sufficient to preserve order. 
 
 
 ill 
 
 ill 
 
teo 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 Compara with this the system in the United Stmtes. There the only good IndUn 
 is the dead Indian. There the policy Ib bad . faith, fraud and injustice. Goad 
 the Indians to rebel, then shoot them for rebelling. Their treaty Indians art 
 miserably clad, miserably sheltered, half-starved, cowed by military oppression 
 into sullen obedience, watching tor a chance for revenge. 
 
 In 1891 the Liberal party in England adopUd the Newcastle Programme,' 
 consisting of the following articles : 
 
 One Man, One Vote. 
 
 Hcime Rule^or Ireland. 
 
 A thorough Reform of the Land Laws. 
 
 The Direct Popular Veto on the Liquor Traffic. 
 
 The Disestablishment and Disendowment of the Established Ohurcin in 
 Scotland. 
 
 The Enualisation of the Death Duties upon real and personal property. 
 
 The just Division of Rates between owner and occupier. 
 
 The Taxation of Mining Royalties. 
 
 A " Free Breakfast Table. " 
 
 The extension of the Factory Acts ; and 
 
 The " mending or ending " of 'he House of Lords. 
 
 In 1891 the cause of Imperial Federation took a forward stride. Addressing 
 a deputation on the subject, Lord S..li9bury recognized the fact that Federation 
 is "emerging out of the region of aspiration into the sphere of practical schemes." 
 " A United Empire," he said, " means a Zjllvereiu and a Kriegsverein, a 
 customs union and a union for war. The former is for the present unattainable, 
 but the latter, growing more important every year as the world shrinks under 
 steam, and the colonies lose the protection distance formerly oSered then-, already 
 exists in some fashion, and is capable of indefinite 'ovelopment" 
 
 On this subject Sir Charles Tupper wrote suggesting a scheme. It consisted 
 of two articles The first was th it every Imperial Cabinet should c tain as 
 Cabinet Ministers three colonials, representing Australasia, Africa, and Canada. 
 He suggested that the representatives of those three great British communities 
 in London should be leading members of the Cabinet of the day of the country 
 they represent, going out of office when their Government changes. In that 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 461 
 
 w«y they would alwaja represent the countty, and necessarily the views of 
 the party in power in Canada, in Australasia, and in South Africa. That 
 would involve no constitutional change; it would simply require that who- 
 ever represented those dominions in London should have a seat in their own Par- 
 liament, and be a member of the Administration. It requires no material 
 alteration in the constitution of the country. It would be found entirely prac- 
 ticable to provide that when a member of the Cabinet of Australasia, or South 
 Africa, or of Canada represented it in London, he should ex officio be sworn a 
 member of the Privy Council in England, and practically become a Cabinet 
 Minister there, or, at any rate, should be in a position to be called upon to meet 
 the British Cabinet on every question of foreign policy. 
 
 The second suggestion wae that of a five-shilling com duty on all breadstuffs 
 imported into the British Empire from outside. He thought that that would be 
 sufficierl, and aa experience had proved that it takes a rise of ten shillings a 
 quarter to add a halfpenny to a four-pound loaf, he thought the change might be 
 carried out with very little opposition. 
 
 Sir Charles objected to any direct contribution from the colonies to the army 
 and navy. Instead of adding to its defence, the strength of a colony would be 
 impaired by taking away the means which it requires for its development and 
 for increasing its defensive power, if it were asked for a contribution to the 
 army and navy. Any such contribution would be utterly insignificant in iU 
 value compared with what is now being accomplished. 
 
 In 1891, in Australia, as already mentioned, a scheme for the federation of the 
 six provinces was vigorously undertaken. The first year of the new century 
 saw it brought to a successful issue. 
 
 Speaking of the scheme approved by the Conference, Sir Henry Parkes said: 
 
 " It contemplates throughout a loyal union with the Empire, and the sublime 
 and entrancing idea of a future world-wide confederation of the English- 
 speaking race must hkve influenced at progressive stages the minds of its 
 framers. 
 
 " The churches even now have awakened to the advantages to church govern- 
 ment and discipline, and to the organization of spiritual effort, which would 
 come by federation. The Primate of the Church of England, the Cardinal of 
 the Church of Rome, the heads of most of the Nonconformist Churches, I am 
 
*K 
 
 VICTORiA, 
 
 usured, ire fervent FederationUts. The far-seeing men enstaRed In cninnierce 
 are FederHlioniHts. Tlie men of enterprise of all clasaea are Fedt- rationiiiLB. Tlie 
 men wlio iiave ciiosen aa their calling the pursuit of literature, more especially 
 thoM conducting the higher claas of newspapers, are Federationiats. In two 
 years more the whole Australian population will be welded into one enthusiaatic 
 body of Federationists." 
 
 Sir Henry Parkes dismissed the opposition of the Republicans in a single para- 
 graph. He said : " Men, who really have faith in nothing, profess to believe in 
 the necessity for some organic change in the free government which shelters 
 their useless lives. But the dominant feeling of the Australian populations is 
 soundly loyal to the Liberal institutions and tlie noble mission of the Empire. 
 Without cause for separation, it is hardly within the range of probability that 
 the young nation would separate at the bidding of the most worthless part of 
 her population. She will be true to the builders, and set her face against the 
 destroyera" 
 
 In 1891 an insurrection broke out among the Wadigoes, in Oerman East Africa, 
 The Germans had laid a tax on palm kernels. This the untutored savage mind 
 respited in the simple, ancient way. Their insurrection followed close upon the 
 destruction of a German expedition into the Wahehe's country. On June 2Stb 
 Lieutenant Zalinski inarched inland with seven German officers, seven non* 
 commissioned offir-jrs, two cannon, two Maxim guns and 850 native troops. The 
 expedition was carefully equipped, armed with Mauser rifles, and the blacks were 
 the best fighting material procurable. But on August 10th, as they were forcing 
 their way through the bush at a place called Ihela, they were attacked by the 
 Wahehes, men of Zulu race, armed with guns and ammunition obtained from the 
 Portuguese. After a brief resistance Lieut. Zalinski and five officers and five 
 non-commissioned officers were killed, the cannon and Maxims were taken, and 
 300 of his men were speared or shot. On Sept. 18th two officers, two non- 
 commissioned officers and sixty-five men, the sole survivors of the expedition, 
 arrived at Bagamayo. 
 
 On the 6th of June, 1891, that great statesman and patriot Sir John A. Mac- 
 donald died, aged 76. At Kingston a public funeral was given him, attended by 
 a vast concourse of members of parliament and representative men from every 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 463 
 
 province of Canada. Commemorativo services were held in every city, town and 
 village of the Dominion. Nor was his death allowed to pass unnoticed in the 
 capiUl of the Empire. Honors were paid to his memory in Westminster Abbey. 
 A memorial slab was placed in St Paul's Cathedral Sir John was on" of the 
 masterly parliamentarians and administrators of the century. While the Con- 
 federation of the British North American Provinces was not in any sense the 
 work of one man, it is true that Sir John more than any other statesman led 
 that great movement, ^^^^^^^^^^ what Imperial Federa- 
 worked the ^^^^^^^^^H tion must be. From 
 
 terms on which the ^^^^PJ^^^H hi^ utterance. 
 
 Dominionwas formed. ^^^V ^^HH may be gathered the 
 The official tributes ^^^^K imJ^B^ solution of the pro- 
 
 paid to the dead 
 statesman at London 
 were without prece- 
 dent in the history of 
 the British Depen- 
 dencies. They mark- 
 ed the growing sense 
 in Britain of the dig- 
 nity and importance 
 of the colonies. They 
 marked, too, the grow- 
 ing sense of Imperial 
 Unity at the very 
 heart of the Empire. 
 
 Sir John jad the THE RIGHT HON. THE BARONESS 
 true conception of M^CMNALD OP EARN.SCUFFK. „_„__„ 
 
 John Macdonald " contains the following, which will be read with interest " Sir 
 John's knowledge of human nature and his ability to select proper instruments 
 to carry out his will have often been noticed, and he was not so narrow that he 
 could not see merit in any person outside his own party. A good instance came 
 to the notice of the House in ISio, when he was accused of favoritism in the 
 civil service. In reply Sir John said : 'The hon. gentleman speaks about politi- 
 cal favoritism. Well, I suppose that all governments, so long as they are govem- 
 
 blem. A galaxy of 
 nationfr.with complete 
 local governmf o, 
 united for commercial 
 development, for of- 
 fence and for defence, 
 and with one voice in 
 foreign affairs. With 
 Sir John Imperial 
 Federation was a 
 rooted conviction, 
 animating his whole 
 policy from beginning 
 to end. 
 
 Mr. E. B. Biggar's 
 'Auvvviutal Life of Sir 
 
 '-'If 
 
 w 
 
 ff:lf 
 
VICTORIA, 
 
 I 
 
 SIR WILLIAM C. VAN HORNE, K.C M.G., 
 Chaimua of the Board of the Canftdtan Pacific Railway. 
 
HER LIPB AND REIGN. m 
 
 n.»te, .r. charged wi<h f«voriti.m. ' ".r „ I !.„„«, „„, .ki,,, ^ „ .,^ ^ 
 that « ,ny government I over knew. I will mention one in.tance >u th. depar- 
 ment of which I .n. th. he«l (Department of the Interior). I took . gentleman 
 who 1, verv con,i,lerahly junior to the .,ther officer* He wa. well known to 
 me and ai^ hi, antecedent, w.r. Liberal. Oritti,h, if I may u«. the e,pre».ion 
 without .ffence. But he wa. recommended a. a flr»t-rate officer, and he i, now 
 deputy head of th. Department of the Interior. I m«tn Mr. Burge.a Mr Mur- 
 doch ..ked if Mr. Burgee had not changed hi, politic, .ince, to which Sir John 
 rephed : Not that I am aware of. I never ..ked what hi, politic were, and do 
 not know. I do not know whether he ha. found out the early error, of hi. way. 
 or whether he adhere, blindly to tho,e error,. I on.y know he i. not blind in 
 any way a. an officer ; he i, not blind to the exigencie. of the department, and 
 he doe. hi. work faithfully and well." 
 
 After Sir John Macdonald'. death her Majesty th. Queen wrote to La,ly Mao- 
 donald a kmd letter of eympathy, and creat«i her a peere,, in her own righi 
 under the title of Baronea. Macdonald of Eamsclitfe. 
 
 In 1891 the Canadian PaeiBc Railway wa, practically completed through 
 securing an entrance to New York city over the Une. of the New York Central 
 RaUw.y. This wa. effected by agreeuiont betwem the Compan;e.. 
 
 Sir William C. Van Home, the President of the Canadian Pacific Railway i, 
 of Dutch origin, though an American by birth. Spr.nging from the old patren 
 . ock of the Manhattan colony, he i, a Westerner by birth, having been bom in 
 Illmo., m February, 1S43. Entering the railway service at an early ago he 
 worked himself upwards by degree, until he reached hi, present prominent posi- 
 tion at the head of one of the greatest railway corporations of the world 
 
 George. Baron Mount-Stephen, the Past President of the Canadian Pacific Rail- 
 way. was bom at DuHtown, Scotland ; in 186U, he came to Canada and settled in 
 Montreal. Mr. Stephen was created a Baronet in 1886. and a Baron in the Peer- 
 age of the United Kingdom in 1891. 
 
 In 1891, Sir John J. C. Abbott, K.aM.O.. I. .ne Prenier of Canada. He 
 assumed ottice on the 16th of June, 1891, and resigned on the 2«h Novem- 
 ter, 1892. He died the following year. A feeling tribute to his me..„ry w.. 
 
 Ui 
 
 ■i 
 
 M; 
 
VICTORIA. 
 
 ■■iui 
 
 ;li 
 
 
 ill 
 
 BARON MOUNT-STEI'HKN, 
 PastJPrMidentJof [the Canadian* Pacific Railway. 
 
 ' ^l' I 
 
 rii 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 467 
 
 |)«ld by Sir John Th.impnon, in « ipeMh on tilt occuion of tha unveiling of • 
 >UtU( to Sir John A. Macdonsld, at Hamilton, on tha lit of Novemljer, 1S93. 
 Aft«r alluding to tha unvatling of the itatue aa a lovinjj taak. Sir John Thomp- 
 ■on proceeded : " But aa I bare ipoken of tnia duty aa a taak of love, I muat tell 
 you that it ia a taak of aadneaa to, beeauae in recalling him to mouiory tha voice 
 of affection atira one'a heart ao deeply that remembrance of the paat, with iu |)er- 
 aonal fe»linga and penonal affectionx, ia almoat too much for the man who haa thia 
 duty to perform. But how much aadder it the taak made when I recall that, 
 though but a little orer two yearaago we laid hia body in the tomb, thia afternoon, 
 in the city of Montreal, the grave liea open to receive Ijia aucceaaor— when I re- 
 member that to-day we are unveiling the atatue of one great man, and at thia 
 tlLia to-morrow we ahall be laying another great public man— another great aon 
 of Canada— in hia laat reaiing-place upon thia earth. The man who aucceeded 
 him was worthy to be hia sueoeaaor. Sir John Abbott'a great qualitiea of brain 
 and heart, hia great qualitiea of stateamanahip, hia great abilities and great deaire 
 to aerve thia country will never be thoroughly understood by the Canadian peo- 
 ple, because hia career aa flrat Hiniater waa so short But in remembering thf 
 aervicea of the two, in remembering the great characteriaticn of the two, in re- 
 membering the great love for Canada, the great attachment t Janada, the great 
 deaire to serve Canada, of the two, and the great devotion to British connection 
 of tha two— I aay it of the last as well aa of the flrat, without fear of contradic- 
 tfcn or carping— the great love of Canada and the great patriotism of theae men, 
 places upon ua who have public duties to discharge, either in connection with the 
 Ministry or as simple voters or electors in thia country a great reaponsibility 
 which we ought to oonaider well thia af ternooa The sight of that statue of the 
 departed leader in your public place, and the memory of the man who aucceeded 
 him in public life aa Premier of the Dominion ol Canada— the memories of these, 
 which will do honor to this country, I care not what political or personal failings 
 they may have had, place upon us the responaibility of carrying on — you as elec- 
 tors, US aa public men— the task which they laid before them, and in the execution 
 of whioli they strove with the genius of master-hands, guided by the inspiration 
 of heaven which falls upon truly patriotic men," 
 
 i I ! 
 
 Hi 
 
 i 
 
 :,i«(l 
 
 W 
 
 Up 
 
 lb i;t 
 
 lllll 
 
mmm 
 
 \lU 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 The Sixth Decade— The Second Five Yean» 
 
 Mioing at Kitnberley — The French Commercial Treaty— Sir John TboropBoa — The Armenian 
 Atrocities— The Venezuelao Question — Arbitration with the United States, 
 
 ^ HE year 1892 was marked in South Africa by the rapid development 
 ^Id mining In the Transvaal, and of the diamond mines at 
 Kiinberley, where the De Beers Company have produced over twenty 
 millions of dollars worth of diamonds from four mines of a total area 
 of 111 acres. Fifteen hundred white men at five dollars a day, and 
 twelve thousand natives at one dollar and a quarter for twelve hours' 
 labor, find constant employment at the mines. They work in the diamondif- 
 eroun region, which is enclosed and screened by means of high barbed-wire 
 fencing and lofty corrugated- iron hoarding, and is further safeguarded exter- 
 nally at night by numerous armed patrols, and by powerful electric lights 
 casting a glare on every spot otherwise favorable to intending marauders. 
 
 \t the bottom of a long incline, in tunnels nearly 800 feet below the surface 
 of the earth, the mine runs through the very heart of the diamond- btaring 
 stratum. It in hot, stifling and intensely dark. The natives work as nude tan 
 statues, and as unconscious of their nakedness as Adam and Eve before the fall. 
 The mine is sloppy and dirty, and every now and then a deafening roar 
 announces that dynamite blasting is going on in a neighboring chamber. 
 
 Almost the only fatal accident of magnitude recorded in the annals of these 
 mines occurred seven years ago, when some timber caught fire, and over three 
 hundred imprisoned natives were choked to death. The ruling passion for gain 
 then proved strong up to the last ; many bodies were found in attitudes which 
 showed that their dying gasps had been expended in efibrts to plunder their 
 comrades of the little leather purses which most of them wear suspended round 
 the waist. 
 
 Speaking of Kimberley, Lieut.-Col. Knollys says : " In truth, Englishmen have 
 every reaaou to be proud of this South African town as worthily representing our 
 cation. Free from much of the rowdyism and sharp practice of many gold- 
 
 (468) 
 
 i ^ 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 469 
 
 mining •'iatricta, from the surly loutishness and savage treatment of native* 
 which .ender odious certain Boer settlements, and from the bar-and-billiard pro- 
 pensities of a very considerable section of torpid Cape Town manhood, the law- 
 abiding characteristics of Kimberley are unimpeachable, its energy and enterprise 
 are incontestable, and the gentleman-lilse, highly educated tone of its society is 
 unsurpassed throughout this part of the world." Had Kimberley not been all 
 Col. Knollys said it was, it is doubtful if the city could have stood the siege that 
 last year made it famous. 
 
 In April of 1892 died 
 mason he came to 
 Canada, and gradu- 
 ally rose till he 
 became Liberal 
 Premier in the Do- 
 minion Parlia- 
 ment, 1873-a He 
 visited Great Brit- 
 ain in 1876, and 
 was graciously re- 
 ceived by her Ma- 
 jesty at Windsor. 
 A statue is about 
 to be erected to his 
 memory by the 
 Laurier Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 The death of 
 office in the Globe building, 
 of March, 1880. He died in 
 ians of all shades of politics. 
 
 Alexander McKenzie, aged 70. Originally a Scotch 
 AlexanderMacken- 
 zie recalled the as- 
 sassination of an- 
 other notable Lib- 
 eral leader — the 
 Hon. George Brown. 
 Mr. Brown was a 
 stalwart Liberal of 
 the old school. Mr. 
 Mackenzie wrote a 
 life of Mr. Brown — 
 ii touching tribute 
 lo the memory of 
 'lis old friend, who 
 iiad done so much 
 for Liberalism in 
 Canada, Mr. Brown 
 was shot in his own 
 Toronto, by a discharged workman, on the 25th 
 the following May, universally regretted by Canad- 
 
 HON. GEORGE BROWN, 
 (From a Bust.) 
 
 In 1893 a commercial treaty between the United Kingdom (on behalf of 
 Canada) and France was signed. The treaty, which came into force on the Uth 
 October, 1895, provides that still wines less than 26 per cent alcohol shall be 
 
 P 
 
 i 
 
 "in 
 
470 VICTORIA, 
 
 exempt from the surtax or ad valorem duty of 30 per cent That the duty of 
 common and oaatile soaps shall be reduced one-half, and the duty on nuts, 
 almonds, prunes and plums by one-third. That tariff advantages granted by 
 Canada to a third power shall be enjoyed by France, Algeria and French 
 colonies. That certain goods of Canadian origin shall be subject only to the 
 minimum duty in France, Algeria and French colonies, viz.: canned milk, 
 condensed milk, fresh water fish, fresh lobsters and crawfish preserved in their 
 natural forms, apples and pears, fresh or dried, preserved fruit, building timber, 
 wood pavement, stoves, wood pulp, shaving extract, common paper, prepared 
 skins, boots and shoes, common furniture, except chairs, flooring of soft wood 
 and wooden ships. Any tariff advantage to other powers ia to be extended to 
 Canada. 
 
 In May, 1893, the Eari of Aberdeen was appointed Governor-General and 
 arrived in Canada in September. On the 15th of March, 1894, the Earl first met 
 Parliament He assured the members he was deeply impressed with the hearti- 
 ness of the reception accorded him in his visits to the cities of the Dominion. In 
 replying to the Address, Sir James Grant, after alluding to the departure of Lord 
 and Lady Derby, continued, " We have also received here within a very short 
 time a nobleman and lady. Lord and Lady Aberdeen, whose names went before 
 them, inasmuch as they lived in Canada for a short time, and although that 
 period itself was extremely short, still they endeared themselves to the people 
 with whom they came specially in contact in that Garden of Eden, as I might 
 call it, Hamilton, one of the cities of Ontario, so that when they left Canada 
 there was a unanimous wish felt among the people throughout the country, that 
 we might be so extremely fortunate as to have them here as representing her 
 Majesty. Lord Aberdeen was selected an Governor-General of Canada. He was 
 Viceroy of Ireland, and greatly distinguished himself in that most responsible 
 position. We rely upon it that all the people of Canada will receive at his hands 
 that degree of justice which is bound to flow from any representatives sent to 
 Canada by her Majesty. As for Lady Aberdeen, we knew her well. She takes, 
 also, a deep interest in our people, in our institutions, and in everything that 
 appertains to the welfare of the country." 
 
 In Africa, Nyassaland, the country which Livingstone first brought before the 
 conscience of the world, was made a British Protectorate. 
 
HER LIFE AND RHGN. 
 
 471 
 
 1! *l 
 
 ll 
 
 THE LATE HON. SIR JOHN S. D. THOMPSON, K.C.M.d. 
 
472 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 mm 
 
 1= December, 1894., Canada lost in Sir John Thompson one of its most upright 
 and ansel6sh men ; the Empire, one of its noblest sons. 
 
 Sir John Thompson was born on the 10th November, 1841. He was only fifty 
 years of age at the time of his death. He had entered upon a Parliamentary 
 career but a few years before as the representative 'or Antigoniah, N. & He had 
 been a prominent figure on the Nova Scotia bench, but, like Sir Oliver Mowat, 
 was prevailed upon to serve his country in a political capacity. He rose to prom- 
 inence rapidly. He became a member of the Canadian Cabinet under the late 
 Sir John Macdonald, as Minister of Justice, succeeding to the Premie.ship in 
 1893. He enjoyed more freedom from attack on the part of the Opposition than 
 most statesmen of high rank. His death called forth eipre-^aions of universal 
 regret both in Caiada and in Qreat Britain. 
 
 As a statesman Sir John Thompson was eminently fitted for the position which 
 he was called upon to fill and which he did fill w'.th the highest honor to him- 
 self and advantage to the country. As a parlif.mentarian he had few equals. 
 As a debater he had no peer in his own Parliiiment He will be especially re- 
 membered for his moderation, his honesty, bis judicial fairness in dealing with 
 all classes and all public questions. 
 
 Sir John Thompson's jtrong point was his thorough loyalty to Canada and his 
 genuine devotion to the Empire. He had a comprehensive grasp of tht position 
 of Canada as an independent country, and as an integral part of the British Em- 
 pire. The events connected with his last trip to England gave us an insight into 
 Sir John the Canadian, and Sir John the Impetialist In the face of a strone 
 and miicd English opposition, Sir John Thompson boldly upheld the principle 
 that Canada must be supreme in the matter of copyright, just as she is supreme 
 in the matter of her tariff. 
 
 T)u Standard of London, praised his Tariff policy as advantageous to the 
 Empire: " It is partly owing to his ability and tacf that the his'-ory of Canada 
 since 1892 has been one of eventful protperity. True io the traditions of the 
 party that he led in the Dominion, he steadily opposed the fiscal innovations 
 which under the special name of free-triide would have brought the commerce of 
 Canada within the elaborate and comprehensive p ,tectioi]ism of the United 
 Stales. Although he was not a free trader, he was ah ays ready to aiTange 
 treaties of commerce which he thought would lead to the same practical result. 
 Nor 1755 he altogether disappointed, perhaps, because the negotiations that he 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 473 
 
 f 1 1 
 
 
 I'Ml 
 
 THE LATE HON. SIR JOHN J. C. ABBOTT, ■.Q.C. K.C.M.G. 
 
 
^ ./ 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 -fif ''V- 
 
 conducted had not brought about a complete system of reciprocity between 
 Canada and the United States, since he 'uelonged to the sanguine and loyal and 
 progressive party in the Dominion who are hoping and working for a customs 
 union which shall ultimately embrn.ce the whole British Empire." 
 
 Sir John Thompson and family spent the summer of 1S94 with Senator and 
 Mrs. Sanford, at their residence. Sans Souci, Lake Rosseau. At that time an 
 arrangement waa made between Sir John and Senator Sanford to visit England, 
 not only with a view of securing a rest which the Premier waa greatly needing, 
 but also to perform that important function, being sworn in as c member of the 
 Privy Council of Great Britain. They left New York for England in October. 
 While in London the Premier was much engaged with the members of the British 
 Cabinet upon important unsettled questions between the Colony and the Mother 
 Country. While waiting for the consideration by the British Cabinet of some 
 of the points at issue, the visitors from Canada made an extended tour through- 
 out France and Italy, encb being accompanied by one of their daughters. During 
 this trip, while Sir Juan evidenced at times that he was suffering severely, his 
 health was apparently improved and be became stronger. On their return to 
 London, Sir John took up the work which he had left incomplete. At the same 
 time Senator Sanford was engaged with Hon. Cecil Rhodes in negotiating a 
 Trade Treaty with the Cape Colonies. The basis of such a treaty waa arranged, 
 and would undoubtedly have been in force to-day were it not for the untimely 
 death of the late Premier. 
 
 On the 12th of December, Sir John left the Royal Palace Hotel, where he was 
 staying with the Senator and hii4 family, for Windsor, to be sworn in as a mem- 
 ber of the Privy Council. He was unusually bright in spirits and appeared to 
 be in his usual health. Four hours later it waa heralded throughout London and 
 the world that the Premier had dropped from the dinner table, dead. 
 
 Sir Charles Tupper, as the representative of Canada, and Senator and Mrs. 
 Sanford, with family, as friends of the late Premier, were immediately called to 
 Windsor. 
 
 Britain justly honored in death the man who had been so faithful to her in 
 life. Sir John's funeral was made a State afiair in Britain, and was attended by 
 many distinguished persons. The aged Queen caused herself to be wheeled 
 into the room where the remains \q.\\ and placed wreaths of lilies and laurel on 
 the coffin of the man who had been Hw:M-n in as a member of her Privy Council 
 
HER LIFE AND KEIGN 
 
 478 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^^'■'' 
 
 
 
 -i 
 
 '^f 
 
 
 a^jI 
 
 i .' i 
 
 
 
 ^^HHHp\ ^^1 
 
 k -^^ 
 
 ■■■ . ■■ tJ 
 
 
 I^^wHP|''^I 
 
 ^K. 
 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 i ^ 
 
 ^^B^^<l 
 
 ^^^^^^He^vv 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 W'k^ 
 
 ■ " " " ■ ■ . ■'> 
 
 
 ■ » 
 
 ^%^"l^*-. 
 
 
 HON. SIK MACKENZIE BOWELL, K.C.M.C. 
 
 
 ■1 
 
 1 !' 
 
 i J 
 
 
*7» 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 only a few houn before hie iudden death. A State funeral eervice wu held at 
 St. Paul's Cathedral before the remains were removed to Portsmouth. 
 
 A man-of-var, the Blenheim, conveyed Sir John's remains across the ocean to 
 the land of his birth and to his last resting-place. At the request of the Gov 
 ernment. Senator Sanford ascnnipanied the remains on the Blenheim, At 
 Halifax, at St Mary's Roman Catholic Cathedral, an impressive funeral service 
 was conducted. Canada showed herself not ungrateful to her distinguished 
 son. With limitless opportunities for corrupt gain Sir John Thompson had 
 died poor. The country made liberal provision for his widow and for hia 
 children. 
 
 In 189*, Asia, for the first time in a gp ration, became the scene of the world's 
 chief interest A quarrel over Korea, forced by China upon Japan, led to open 
 war. Although outnumbered by ten to one, the Japanese, by virtue of superior 
 civilization, had an unbroken series of victories. They were able to dictate terms 
 of peace to their thoroughly crushed and humbled foes. The immediate results of 
 
 the war were an exhibition — the first ever made on any considerable scale of the 
 
 powers of modem battleships, and a demonstration of Japan's marvelous pro- 
 grees in the arts of war a« well as in those of peace. The more important and 
 lasting results will, apparently, be these : " The Hermit Kingdom of Korea " will 
 be redeemed from barbarism and opened to civilization; Chinese conservatism and 
 corruption will no longer dominate the affairs of all Eastern Asia j China itself 
 will no longer menace the world as an invulnerable and potentially all-destructive 
 force ; and civilized Japan will henceforth rank as the chief native power of Asia, 
 and, indeed, one of the great Powers of the world. Despite its cost, this is a con- 
 summation for which humanity is to be profoundly grateful. It alone is suffi- 
 cient to make 1894 an ever-memorable year. 
 
 In 1891, Sir Mackenzie Bowell became Premier of the Dominion. He assumed 
 office on the Zlst of December, 1894, and resigned on the 27th of April, 
 
 189(i. 
 
 In 1895, the delimitation of the Pamir Boundary between Russian and Brit- 
 isb-Indian territory removed a .louree of irritation between the two powers. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 RT. HON SIR WILFRID LAURIKR, P.C, (:.C.M.( 
 Premier of the DuiAinion of Canada. 
 
 91 
 
 I'; 
 
 5 ii 
 
 III . 
 
 11 
 
478 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 Si 
 
 In 1898, the territories of the British East African Cooiptny were taken over 
 by the Crown as the British East African Protectorate. 
 Bechuanaland was the same yeur annexed to Cape Colony. 
 
 Towards the end of the year 1893 Turkish atrocities in Armenia concentrated 
 the horrified attention of Europe. For yeare bacli the wretched Armenians had 
 been the victims of shameful outrage. Kurdish brignnds lifted the last cows and 
 goats of the peasants, carried away their carpets and valuables, raped their 
 daughters and dishonored their wives. Turkish tax-gatherers followed these, 
 gleaning what the brigands had left Lest anything should escape their avarice, 
 they bound the men, flogged them till their bodies were a bloody, mangled ma&s, 
 cicatrised the wounds with red-hot ramrods, plucked out their boards hair by 
 hair, and tore the flesh from their limbs with pincers. Often, even then, dis- 
 ■Htisfled with the financial results of their extortion, they hung the men, thus 
 beggared and maltreated, from the raftera of the room, and kept them there to 
 witness with burning shame, impotent rage, and incipient madness, the dishonor- 
 ing of their wives and the deflowering of their daughters, some of whom died 
 miserably during the hellish outrage. 
 
 European intervention, in the form of diplomatic protests, unaccompanied by 
 military foroe, was treated by the Sultan with the contempt it deserved. 
 
 For years British diplomacy had been engaged in unsuccessful efforts to induce 
 the Republic of Venezuela to come to an amicable delimitation of the frontier. 
 Great Britain was willing to surrender four 120 square miles, and to submit to 
 arbitr-.lion an additional eight 330 square miles outside of the Schomberg line of 
 18«. 
 
 This off«r of Great Britain was interpreted by Mr. Secretary Olney, of the 
 Cleveland Cabinet, to constitute an act of aggression by an effete monarchy on 
 an American republic. Stiirtin*; from the premise that it was unnatural and ob- 
 jectionable tliat Great Britain should fly her flag upon any portion of the Western 
 hemisphere, he proved, to his own satisfaction, that for Britain to occupy a 
 sincle acre claimed by an American republic was a violation of the Monroe 
 Doctrine and an aggression. He suimhoned Great Britain to submit its right to 
 half the colony of British Guiana to the arbitration of an unnamed third party. 
 
 Lord Salisbury repudiated with dignity and emphasis the extraordinary as- 
 sertion th.it the jiosition of Great Britain in America was either unnatural or in- 
 
HER LIFE AND REUN. 
 
 THK KARL OF DUFKKRIN, 
 Governor-tJfneral of Canada, IS7'_'-1S77. 
 
 47» 
 
 
 t1 
 
 i 4- 
 
 liii 
 
 ' 'I 
 
 V-'- / 
 
 l['.h 
 
4W VICTCHUA. 
 
 •zpcKllent. H«Mtforthth. re»lpurpo«e of th. Monroe Doetrin*. H.nooimtod 
 the previoui .tUmpU of the BritUh Foreign Office to .rrive at • eati.fMtory .r- 
 imngement He profewed himwlf -till re«ly to «ttle the controveny .miably 
 by concewione mutu»lly .greed upon between the p«rtie« concerned. 
 
 British eteteemen generally have publicly expreeeed the hope that cordial 
 nlationa will continue to exi»t between Great Britain and the United State.. 
 Mr. Arthur Balfour, in a npetch at Manchester, on January 15th, 1898, eaid: 
 -The time mmt come when .ome one, K)me ,tat8enien of authority more fortunate 
 even than President Monroe, will lay down the doctrine that between Engluh- 
 •peaking peoplee war ia impoeeible." 
 
 Mr. Joeeph aamberlain, in a .peech at Birmingham, on January Mth, 1896, 
 iald- "I ehould look forward with pleasure to the poeeibility of the Stan, and 
 Stripe, and the 'Inion Jack Boating together in defen« of a common cause, 
 lanctioned by humanity and by justice." 
 
 But the attitude of Lord Saliebuty. or the pacific utterance, of his colleague., 
 did not «itisfy President Cleveland. President Cleveland announced to the 
 world „U determination to take the whole question into his own hands; to 
 appoint a commission exclusively composed of hi. own country..«o, and to 
 compel Great BriUin by force of arms if necessary to accept the award of this 
 commission, whatever it might be. The British people reali«d the abaurdity 
 of such a proposition. 
 
 In the United States the President's message was received with uproarious 
 applause. A thousand newspapers offered to back him with their last dollar and 
 their last relation. The Senate and the House of Representatives raced to be 
 first to approve his " American " policy. 
 
 How did the people of Great Britain take the invitation to quit or fight ? 
 With amazed incredulity. Themselves unconscious of ill-will to America, they 
 could not believe that the President represented the real feelings of those for 
 whom he officially spoke. 
 
 Britain still induli;es that dream. From it, when they think they are strory 
 enough, the United States will ungently awake her. 
 
 Perhaps, however, before that time arrives the domestic troubles in the Uniteil 
 States-the strugsle between Capital and Labor, the ill-feeling between Blacks 
 and Whites, between North and South, between East and West— will be more 
 than the United States (iovernment may be able to face. In the meantime it 
 
m 
 
 MKK I..ATK NJA.IKNTV QUKKN VICTOHU (ISO.".. 
 
 i <.-f 
 
 .i^r 
 
 ' il 
 
f JR LIFE AND KEIGN. 431 
 
 the destinies of the BH^.;. K,„p,.e continue to be directed by statesmen of the 
 d.bre of a Palmerstor a Kusseil, r. S,,:i .bury, a Chamberlain ; if generals of the 
 capacity of Wellington oi Wolsaley, , Roberts continue to lead her armies • if 
 her navy continues to n; ,-..;. i, , present supremacy, we need have no fear of 
 the future. 
 
 Following the publication of the President's message on the Venezuelan ques- 
 t.on came panic on the New York Stock Exchange. Mr. Chauncey Depew 
 calculated that the depreciation effected by the message amounted to -200 
 mdhons sterling-the precise amount which Germany exacted from France as the 
 mdemnity for the War of 1870. That wa, a big object lesson. It added fuel 
 to the fire of jealous hate. 
 
 The message of the President of the free and independent Republic of the 
 United States of America was welcomed with hearty satisfaction by the despotic 
 ruler of the Turkish Empire. The Sultan of Turkey felt free now to work his 
 brutal will on desolated Armenia. Britain must be busy for a while guarding 
 her own. Therefore the outrages went on. Britain, threatened by America 
 opposed by Russia and her satellite France, intrigued against by Germany' 
 foundherself in an impasse. To interfere effectually in Armenia meant war 
 with the three greatest powers of Europe at once, with no sure ally, and with 
 the almost certainty that the United States would seize the opportunity with 
 cruel effect 
 
 The Cleveland Commission sat. Venezuela was represented before it by 
 counsel ; Great Britain mainly by Blue Books. Venezuela, on the advice of 
 Mr. Olney, declared its willingness to exclude from arbitration all districts 
 settled for fifty years and over. This was accepted by Lord Salisbury, and 
 ultimately a settlement of a long-vexed question was reached. 
 
 On January 11th, 1897, a General Arbitration Treaty between Great Britain 
 »nd the United States was signed in Washington by Sir Julian Pauncefote 
 British Ambassador, on behalf of the British Government, and by Mr Olney 
 Secretary of State, on behalf of the United States Government. By the Treaty' 
 whenever any dispute arose which diplomacy could not settle, the two Govern-' 
 ments were to appoint a jurist each ,■ the two were to appoint an umpire and 
 the three were then to decide the question. If they were unanimous, there 
 
 RE 
 
 li 
 
 ; t 
 
 1f , 
 
 f- f '■ 
 

 VICTORIA, 
 
 was no appeal from their decision. If, however, they did not agree, or if the 
 question in dispute involved territory or more than five hundred thousand 
 dollars in money, the question was to go before the Board of Arbitration, com- 
 posed of three judges of the Supreme Court of each country; the decision of any 
 five to be final. If they could not agree upon an umpire, the nomination was 
 to be left to the King of Sweden. 
 
 By the Senate of the United States, a three-fourths majority of which must 
 ratify a treaty, amendments were adopted, practically eviscerating the treaty. 
 
 A little more than a year before, the United States was threatening Great 
 Britain with war by sea and land out of their passionate devotion to the 
 principle of arbitration. Great Britain consented to arbitration on the terms 
 proposed by the United States. The action of the Senate was regarded in 
 Canada a significant commentary on the sincerity of the professions of public 
 men at Washington. 
 
 In 1896, Li Hung Chang, the distinguished Chinese soldier and statesman, 
 made his memorable trip to the Westeri. world, visiting Europe and America. 
 He was accorded an audience with Her Majesty. He greatly impressed all with 
 whom he associated. When General Grant returned from his historic tour of 
 the world, he declared that during his travels he had met four truly great per- 
 sonalities — Bismarck, Gambetta, Disraeli and Li Hung Chang. He added that 
 he thought the last named the greatest man of the four. 
 
 The year 1896 is known in Canada as the year of the Three Ministries. Sir 
 Mackenzie Bowell resigned on the 27th of April. He was succeeded by Sir 
 Charles Tupper, who assumed office on the same day, and resigned on the 
 8th of July. The Reform party having secured a large majority in the general 
 elections then held, Mr. Laurier succeeded as Premier, and assumed office on the 
 9th of July. 
 
 The Right Hon. Sir Wilfrid Laurier was born November 24th, 1841, at 
 St Lin, L'Aasomption, in the Province of Quebec. His family was among the 
 first establislied in La Nouvelle, France. M. Carolus Laurier, his father, was a 
 provincial land surveyor. M. Wilfrid Laurier, after finishing his literary studies 
 at the College L'Assomption, entered the law ottice of the Hon. R. Laflamme. 
 He was called to the Bar of Lower Canada in 1865, having taken in the previous 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 483 
 
 ^ 
 
 pi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 '■ 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 ' 1 
 
 • •■pi 
 
 
 'if 
 
 LORD LAN.SDOWNK, 
 
 (iovernor-Geneml of Canada, 1883-1888. 
 
484 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 m 
 
 year the degree of B.C.L. at McGill University, Montreal. In 1880 he was 
 appointed a Q.C. Sir Wilfrid is an earnest advocate of Temperance : he was 
 a delegate to the Dominion Prohibitory Convention in 1875. In 1871 he 
 was elected a member of the Legislative Assembly of the Province of Quebec. 
 In 1874 he entered the Parliament of the Dominion. His brilliant abilitiea were 
 recognized at once. In the Mackenzie Government of 1877 he received the port- 
 folio of Inland Revenue. He was a steady supporter of the Hon. Edward Blake, 
 and on the resignation of the latter succeeded him as leader of the Opposition. 
 For nine years he occupied a seat on the left side of the Speaker, and then the 
 turn came ; his party was successful at the polls and he was sent for by the 
 then Lord Stanley, who was on the eve of resigning the Governor-Generalship 
 and becoming Earl of Derby. Mr. Laurier, as he then was, was sworn into office 
 as President of the Privy Council, July 9th, 1896. The Manitoba School Ques- 
 tion was upprrmostat the time, and whether Sir Wilfrid, as he became after the 
 Diamond Jubilee of 1897, solved the problem or not, it is certain that it has 
 caused no trouble since. In that year he visited England and, apart from other 
 honors, such as being nominated to the Imperial Privy Council and being made 
 a Knight Grand Cross of the Order of St. Michael and St. George, and received 
 by his Sovereign, he had degrees conferred upon him by the Universities of 
 Oxford and Cambridge. In France he was made a Grand Officer of the Legion 
 of Honor. On his return from England he was created LL.D. of Toronto 
 University and of Queen's. Describing himself. Sir Wilfrid said he was "a 
 Liberal of the English School— a pupil of Charles James Fox, Daniel O'Connell, 
 and of the greatest of them all, William Ewart Gladstone." Described by Mr. 
 Nicholas Flood Davin, then MP., he was " a great Parliamentarian, a man of 
 adequate knowledge, a master of expression, a brilliant orator and a man of 
 kindly, lovable character." 
 
: i 1 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 A Progtcsiive Age 
 
 Moral aad Material Advancemflnt— Public E<lucatioD— Work Among the Poorer Claaiee— The 
 Temperance Movement— Labor [^gislation. 
 
 ^ N Wednesday, September 23, 1896, the reign of Queen VictorU becune 
 the longest in the history of the British Empire. On that day she 
 exceeded the reign of her grandfather, George III., having reigned 
 fifty-nine years, three months and three days. Telegrams from all 
 parts of th« world were received by her Majesty conveying the eongratn- 
 lations of sovereigns and ministers. In response to the suggestion that the 
 event be made the occasion for a great celebration, her Majesty expressed het 
 desire to defer the celebration to the sixtieth anniversary of her accession, June 
 20, :897. 
 
 In looking back over the achievements of the Victorian Era, we find good 
 ground for satisfaction. 
 
 Daring the years immediately preceding the accession of Queen Victoria to the 
 throne peace reigned in every land. Eiperimcats of all kinds were being every- 
 where tried, including the experiment of standing still. Liberalism was th* 
 ruling creed in theory, even among statesmen who resisted it in prsctice. The 
 artistic and literary ideals of the preceding century were falling into dii.reputei 
 In the State, beneficent and important changes were being slowly made. The 
 Empire was expanding in every direction. Its population was rapidly increa^ 
 ing. When the Queen came to the throne there were some 26 million persona 
 living in the United Kingdom ; now there are 40 million. In 1840 the popula- 
 tion of Canada and Newfoundland was 1,1)90,000; now it is upwards of six 
 million. In Australasia there were in 1837 about 175,000 white people living j 
 there are now five million. Four persona are now living in Australasia for 
 every five persons living in the United States at the bejjinning of last 
 century. la the course of a hundred years the population of the United Statei 
 expanded from five million to over 75 million. A similar growth may be ia 
 store for United Australia in the twentieth century. 
 
 (486) 
 
 . «' 
 
 !l 
 
 i! , ' . 
 
 ''I I 
 
 I ■ 
 
 I 'il 
 
 U'fl 
 
 I 
 
f 
 
 486 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 Sixty-four ye^n ago the British Empire comprised an area of four million 
 square miles, with a population of 40 million. To-day the area is 12 million 
 square miles, with a poi>ulation of 400 milliou. 
 
 When the Queen came to the throne the masses were seething with discon- 
 tent Their leaders were clamoring for political reforms. The great Reform 
 Act had enfranchised the Ten Pound householder; it had done nothing for the 
 laboring classes. By the Reform Acts of 1867 and 188* power was transferred 
 from tho middle classes to the democracy. The workingmen of the United 
 Kingdom dominate the elections now. As a consequence, Chartism is dead. 
 Reform Associations have perished of inanition. Univeisal contentment has 
 taken the place of universal agitation. 
 
 So has it been with the Colonies. In 1837 Canada was in the throes of rebel- 
 lion. At that time she was broken up into ditlerent provinces, administered 
 under different laws, by different governors. Her provinces have been confeder- 
 ated under one Governor- Genera I, and one system of law. fier autonomy is 
 practically complete. She is now as loyal as England. 
 
 In 1837 none of the great Australian colonies enjoyed representative govern- 
 ment. Now they are all self-governing. The present year may see them confed- 
 erated into a Dominion as compact and as powerful in the South as our own is 
 in the North. 
 
 South Africa, too— the older colonies at least — is in possession of autonomous 
 institutions. The same may be said of the West Indies. 
 
 During the Victorian Era a revolution has been accomplished in the work of 
 public education. In the Mother Country for many years before the Queen came 
 to the throne two great societies, one representing the Church of England, the 
 other the Nonconformist bodies, had done much for the education of the children 
 of the poor. Large numbers, however, were never reached by these institutions. 
 Multitudes were growing up unable either to read or write. In 1839 a Commit- 
 tee of the Privy Council for educational purposes was established. Grants were 
 made, year by year, for the erection of schools. The Act of 1870 at length estab- 
 lished on a firm footing a national system of compulsory education, since rendered 
 wholly free to the pupil 
 
 In the twenty-five years from 1875 to 1900 the number of primary schools 
 inspectrd rose from nearly seventeen thousand to nearly twenty-five thousand ; 
 and the average attendance from over two million to about sis million. 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN 
 
 487 
 
 i 
 
 i I' 
 
 
 m 
 
 LORD STAXLKY OF PRK.sro.V. (THK KAkL OK DKRBV) 
 tiovernor-Oeneriil of I'unaila, I.SSS-1H<)3. 
 
II. j.;., 
 If, ' J:'S. 
 
 488 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 B 
 
 During the tune period the o«um of education wi« promoted by other meant. 
 The governing bodiea of the Public Schoole were made more popular; the {unde 
 of overgrown or obsolete charities were applied to middle-dam education. Schools 
 of Science and Art were provided in almost every largo town. The Universities 
 and the ranks of the Civil Service were thrown open to all 
 
 While the direct results of compulsory national education are valuable, the in- 
 direct results are no less valuable. The child at school is learning more than to 
 read and write. The dean, well-conducted schoolroom insensibly instils ideas of 
 the worth of cleanliness, order and comfort, which bear fruit in after life. Every 
 step in the direction of extending the educational system has been followed by a 
 decrease both in pauperism and in crime. Whether the extension of education 
 has been the cause of the decrease in crime may be disputed ; the coinddenoa ot 
 the two movements cannot l>c ch:i lengeil. In 1850 one child out of every 89 
 persons in England ami Wales w;is iit school ; one person out of every 20 was a 
 pauper; one out of eveiy 700 wan a criminal. In 1900 one child out of every 
 seven people was at scliool, only oie pfrson out of every 4rO was a pauper; and 
 only one person out of every 2,50(» wns committed for trial. 
 
 The Victorian Era has seen another ^reat revolution — a revolution in sentiment 
 When the Queen came to the throne a doctrinaire political economy influenced the 
 minds of the ruling classes. It was heresy to question the principles laid down 
 by Adam Smith, and extended by John Stuart Mill. Self-interest was held to 
 be the power that moved mankind. Cheap labor was the god of their idolatry: 
 cheap labor, toiling in unventilated mines and grimy factories, herding in 
 squalid, overcrowded tenements, with the gin-shop for a " People's Palace," and 
 the workhouse as a porch to the churchyard 
 
 In the earlier years of the reign masses of the people were without work or the 
 prospect of it. From 1839 to 1842 the roll of paupers in England and Wales 
 rose 30 per cent The conditions under which the working dasses lived were aa 
 serious as the constant increase of pauperism. In every large manufacturing 
 centre thousands had no homes but cellars. None of the great towns had any 
 regular system of drainage. The filth from the street ran into the cellar homes 
 of the laborers. The foul street was the children's playground. A man in hii 
 working clothes would be refused admittance into a public park. There were no 
 Factory Acts regulating the employment of women or children. Not until 1847 
 did the Legislature forbid the employment of children under eight in a factory, 
 
HER LIFE AND RHGN 499 
 
 •nd the employment ofper^n. under eighteen for more than ten houn, . d.v 
 In her poem - The Cry of the Children," Mi.. Elizabeth Barrett, afterward, wife 
 of the poet Browning, drew a picture from the life well worth recalling. 
 
 Do y. hw th« children WMpu,,, o my brother!, 
 
 E.-e the aorrow comet with ynn ! 
 Itey are iMning their young hearu .geinet their mother., 
 
 Aud that OAQuot Btop their teftra. 
 The young Umbe .re bleating in the mevlowii. 
 
 The yonng birde are chirping in the nett. 
 The young f.wni are playing with the Ihadowi, 
 
 The young flower, are blowing toward the weit i 
 But the young, young children, my brother.. 
 
 They are weeping bitterly ! 
 They are weeping in the playtime of the olheni. 
 
 In the country of the free. 
 
 " For oh," ny the ciijldren. " we are weary, 
 
 And wo eannot run or leap ; 
 If we cared for any meadows, it were merely 
 
 To drop down on tliem and sleep. 
 Our knee, tremble sorely in the stooping. 
 
 We fall upon our faces trying to go : 
 And underneath our heavy eyelids drooping 
 
 Th<- reddest flower would l.».k as pale as snow. 
 For, all day, we drag our burden tiring 
 Through the coal-dark undergroiind. 
 Or, all day, we drive the wheels of iron 
 In the factories, round and round. 
 
 Aye. be silent ! Let them hear ««h other breathing 
 
 For a moment, mouth to mouth ! 
 Let them touch each other', hands, in a fresh wreatLmfc 
 
 Of their tender human youth ! 
 Let them feel that this cold metallic motion 
 1. not all the life God fashions or reveals : 
 Let them prove their living souh, against the notion 
 
 That they live in you or under you, O wheels ! 
 Still, all day, the iron wheels go onward 
 
 Grinding life down from its mark. 
 And the children', souls, which God i. calling sunward. 
 Spin on blindly in the dark. 
 
 « 
 
 n 
 
 M t^ )! 
 
 MM 
 
 ill 
 
 II 
 
 Ufll 
 
 m 
 
VICrORIA, 
 
 Hftppily all that hai been changed. Little ahiMren ara do loofar foread to 
 erawl up ohimneye to sweep them, or to toil deep down balow the gnua in 
 breathless, sunleaa, eoal mines. There ia no cellar popalati<Mi now In the big 
 dties. In our day parliaments do not consider it l*eneath their dignity to ears 
 for the intereNts of the tenant and of the laborer. Wealthy men buUd Improved 
 cottages on their country estates, and model dwelling houses on their town prop- 
 erties ; bestow parks, baths, public libraries and museums on the community. 
 With the growth of the reign sympathy between class and daiS has grown, 
 'cing steadily the limits of " Darkest England." It is no exaggeration to say 
 that the best men and the best minds in Great Britain without distinction of 
 rank or class are now laboring for the advancement of the people. They see. as 
 never before, that the nation is a unit, that the welfare of each depends ultimately 
 on the welfare of all ; that the higher a man fitanda, the greater his wealth and 
 privileges, so much raui - tinund is he to extend a helping hsnd to those who need 
 it. Towards this hap^j result the example of the Queen, of her nise and 
 kindly OonHort, of her admirably trained children, have in no small degree 
 eontributed. 
 
 In the uplifting movement the religious bodies bave taken a noble share. 
 When the Queen came to the throne the Oxford Movement was in its infancy. 
 Whatever may be thought of the writers of the " Tracts for the Times," it must 
 be admitted that the result was a quickened interest in the welfare of the 
 people. The zeal displayed by Churchmen was fully shared by Roman Catholics 
 on the one side, and by Nonconformists on the other. Sir Walter Besant in a 
 published interview said : " The condition of the poor in our great cities is im- 
 mensely improved. Everything is better. Wages are bettir. Hours of work 
 are shorter. Food is cheaper and better. Clothes are cheaper and better. In a 
 word, the improvement is imr ense. I can well remember the time when never, 
 by any chance, did one see, what one can see any day in London at present, food 
 lying in the gutter, great lumps of white bread lying about in the streets. 
 Although much remains to be done in the way of housing the poor, in this 
 respect also I have noticed the greatest improvements. Look at the many mode? 
 buildings now to be seen in all parts of London, and especially in the south of 
 London, where tens of thousands of workmen are now lodged in clean flats, 
 which possess proper lavatories and sanitar conveniences, which were the excep- 
 tion twenty years ago I was asKed a year or two ago to write an 
 
 liMM in 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 m 
 
 ni.s KXCKLLKNCV THK KAkl. (IF AliKiUlKKN, 
 CovernorOfiieral of Canada, 18i).t-I8!ls. 
 
 
 
 1 ■ '' 
 
 I 
 
 mi 
 
m 
 
 VICTOUA, 
 
 irtieU for the Coirmofclitan Mngatint dawribing th* working of a London 
 pariah, and I invwtigaud tha mattar fully, Uking aa my Hald of atudy a rivar- 
 aida pariah in tha Eaat End, I found thara a hundrad layman and woman rolun- 
 trnra working for nothing under tha guidanea of tha claigyman and hia ourata> 
 Tiaiting tha poor, organizing aarvicaa, forming eluba for tha boya and giria, 
 mothara' maetinga, and meatinga for tha aala of clothing at vary chaap ratea to 
 tha poor, who otlierwiae would never have been able to buy any clothaa at all 
 Thera ware alao a crnche for the babiea, and a houaa whara children wara kept 
 from after achool to bed time. Then there were the Sunday achoola, excellent for 
 keeping children out of miachief. Librariea were organized, performancea and 
 lecturea In fact, the lives of the clergy of the Eaat End of London are one long 
 round of ceaaeleu activity. This activity of the Church haa been growing for 
 tha laat twenty years.*' 
 
 Another movement of the Victorian Era haa co-operated with religion in 
 ameliorating the condition of the people — the Temperance movement Thia has 
 always had her Majesty's warm support. Four years before her accession, at a 
 meeting at Preston, Richard Turner, an artisan, asserted that " nothing but ta-te- 
 total will do." The word was immediately adopted and became the rallying cry 
 of the Temperance army. In 1N43 the National Temperance Society was formed. 
 Ten years later the United Kingdom Alliance for the legislative suppression of 
 the sale of intoxicating liquors was inaugurated. In 1H73 the Cliurch of Eng- 
 land Temperance Society was founded, with the Archbishop ut' Canterbury as 
 president In the same year a Temperance Hospital was opened in London. In 
 Canada, temperance workers have accomplished much. They are active and ag- 
 gressive. The Dunkin Act and the Scott Act are mementoes of their influence 
 upon the legislation of the Dominioa 
 
 There will ever be wide differences of opinion as to the ad' isability of keeping 
 people sober by " Act of Parliament" Many people think that moral suasion 
 alone should be used. Others maintain that the strong arm of the law should be 
 called in ; that moral and legal suasion should go hand-in-hand. The Prohibition 
 Question is one of the disturbing elements in Canadian politics to-day. «If pro- 
 hibition is demanded by an overwhelming majority of the people, a prohibitory 
 law could be enforced. If a prohibitory law were placed on the statute book by 
 a narrow majority, an attempt to enforce it would probably do more harm than 
 good. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 493 
 
 ij' 
 
 
 RT. HON. LORD STRATHCONA AND MOUNT ROYAL. 
 
 liill 
 
CHAPTER XXL 
 
 Orden o{ Merit. 
 
 HiBtory and Winners of the Victorik Croee— CMiadiana holding Imperial Honori— Advances in 
 Social Science— PrUoo Reform— Electricity— Travel and Exploration. 
 
 WRING her long reign the Queen has created a considerable number 
 of Orders of Merit. The earliest of these is the Victoria Cross, a 
 military and naval Order for the reward of the highest and most 
 unselfish valor. It was instituted in January, 1856. It is intended 
 for officers and privates alike, and is valued as the greatest earthly 
 distinction. It is a Maltese cross, made from the iron of the cannon 
 taken at Sebastopol ; in the centre is the crown, 
 surmounted by the lion ; below is the scroll, " For 
 Valour " ; on the clasp are branches of laurel ; the 
 cross is suspended from it by the letter V, a red 
 ribbon being used for the army, a blue for the 
 navy. The winner of the Victoria Cross bears after 
 his name the letters W.C. This, the most precious 
 decoration in the world. Lias an intrinsic value of 
 perhaps five cents. It is an official badge of sub- 
 lime personal courage and daring. It has no con- 
 cern with rank, long service, or wounds. It may 
 be won by a man who has been in the service a 
 few months, while others who have grown gray in 
 it, whose bodies are scarred by many battles, who have won distinction and 
 promotion, may not possess it 
 
 Field-Marshal Lord Roberts, Commander-in-Chief of the British forces, the 
 foremost English general since the Iron Duke, wears a score of medals and 
 decorations. Some are of gold and glitter with precious stones. He has the 
 Order of the Garter, and there is no higher in Europe. The number of its 
 knights is limited, and it is usually confined to royalty and the highest nobility. 
 Lord Riiberts is also a Knight of St. Patrick, and he has many other medals won 
 
 (494) 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. «b 
 
 Kah^T ^T.':T\ .^"'""' '"""•" '■"'"■"■ ^'"y"'""- Afghanistan, the 
 Kabul, and the Kandahar atar. But a little bronze Malte«, cro« cornea Hn.t in 
 that array, ^d .t is more prized than all the reat, a medal that the humblest 
 man m the British service can wear— the Victoria Cross 
 
 For this cross is the very antithesis of the Garter which conrt circles consider 
 he highest honor that an Knglish sovereign can bestow. Nothing could describe 
 the latter order more exactly than .he words of the proud old aristocrat who 
 
 »=?ii 
 
 ^:i^=%3 
 
 
 General Sir Ocorgt White, the Defender of Udy- 
 amlth. who won tlie Cross iw xMsjor of the Gor- 
 don HlKhlaaden in Af^hHiiiMtan. in 18»(. 
 
 FioW-Marahal Earl Kobert* of Kandahar and 
 
 Pretoria, who won the Victoria Crowi at 
 
 KltodairunBe. India. January 2, 1858. 
 
 extolled it because there was " no nonsense about merit in it.'' The Garter and 
 the Victoria Cross are as far apart as the poles, for only merit can win the 
 Victoria Cros. While the Garter is given only to those of high rank, the 
 Victoria Cross is splendid in its democracy. Before it all men stand on the same 
 plane. Pee™ of the realm, generals, admirals, private soldiere and seamen have 
 equal chance to win it by some act of conspicuous personal heroism in the 
 presence of the enemy. Three of its wearers have been negroes 
 
 \' ' 
 
 4iun 
 
496 
 
 VXTTORIA, 
 
 Since the decoration was establistied more than half a centnry ago, a million 
 brave fellows, no doubt, have been eligible for the honor. It has been awarded 
 to fewer than 450 men. When it is considered how continually British soldiers 
 and sailors have been tightinf; during the past 50 years, it will be seen that 
 opportunities to win the Victoria Cross have been many. But so carefully is it 
 safeguarded, so jealously is the honor conserved, that no ordinary exhibition of 
 coolness and courage is sufficient. Especially is any act that can be described as 
 "playing to the gallery" frowned upon. If it be supposed that a man is "pot 
 hunting for medals," the Victoria Cross would probably be withheld from him 
 even if he accomplished prodigies. The little bronze cross speaks for the wearer 
 of it, saying : " This was not done for my own glory or honor, but to save a 
 fellow fighting man, or for the glory and honor of my country." 
 
 It has been ofteneet awarded to men who have rescued others in the field of 
 battle. So far as the writer has been able to learn, there has never been an 
 instance of the Victoria Cross being given to a man who has not honestly 
 deserved it. No scandals soil its splendor, and the charge of favoritism has 
 never been made. It is a badge of personal worth in an emergency, and no 
 matter wliat a man was or may become, that single accomplishment shines 
 gloriously. The unwritten rule is to give the cross to the man who succeedSi 
 and not to the man who simply dares ; so it does not encourage foolhardy 
 exploits that are children of bravada This and the democracy of the decoration 
 are among its first attributes. 
 
 No other nation has a decoration that can be placed on the same plane as the 
 Victoria Cross. Germany has the Iron Cross, which is popularly supposed to be 
 awarded under similar conditions ; but to difierentiate the two medals, it need 
 only be stated that at the close of the Franco-Prussian war forty thousand Iron 
 Crosses were distributed. The United States have the Medal of Honor, but 
 while its wearers are justly proud of the badge, which commemorates many 
 deeds of heroism, it has been given too indiscriminately to carry with it the 
 distinction of the Victorian order. As an illustration, the entire Twenty-Seventh 
 Uaine regiment was decorated with the medal for the important part it took in 
 the battle of Oettysburg. A simple contrast of numbers explains the higher 
 esteem in which the Victorian Cross is held. On an average, about ten crosses 
 a year have been awarded sincu the decoration was established. 
 
HER UFE AND RHGN. 
 
 t-" i:Swriii^:::;i- ^- -- - w. .^ „,J1 
 
 he™,, of ehe British soMiZl'Ztl Tl"" "' "■" P""™"' ^""^ '^■"^ 
 -le. .™,„e. The Queen::',' :: r;"'"' "'r '""""^ ''°'' 
 
 royal warrant lay. down the condition, un^lLh te""' ' ''1'' ■"" "■" 
 subsequent act of gallantry, which would ln7 '""^ ^ """• ^ 
 
 already won it, i, recorded by a ^r aZhed t I " T "^ "' "°" '""' "« ■«" 
 for the navy. This -. „„,t LnotCecolln ! " t""' "' '"^ ""' ""'^- "- 
 carriee with it a special pension eouiv.l T^ u " "'^ P"'P''-'y '«™«<i. 
 
 additional bar another ^ a^ ^ t"' ''" "'""'" " ^»"' "^^ -" 
 of .en engage in an enterpr "^Tr;,,^: Hol^^^^^^^^ '"^^ " ^ '-^- 
 aioned officer, and two seamen nrivat.» ' °°* '""'•«"°'°'»- 
 
 -lected by the votes of the ITeltll" U "r ^ 'r""^ "^^ '^''^ 
 the only disputes that have arisen in s 17 . ' °* *" """"^ ">*' 
 
 whom their con,„.des award^ the Ldal aTd" "" """ """" '^ '"^" »» 
 more worthy of receiving it ' "''° """"'^'^ """ ""-e™ were 
 
 he;;;:z;:c:;:;;:;2:^- - ■>- be wntt^n, ^^.^ . wm 
 
 account of what h J been done mT" "'■ " '' '^°"''""' « " «o-"P'«te 
 
 by the men themsete^al „ Ld ^ •'^•""'''^ ^'"'^- ^^ «>« "'o^- ^ven 
 awirlof battle, in the eta c'rTT'""'"'^^ and deed, done i^ the 
 
 he^u. those Who see LTat r^HnlThTfi '^'^ 7''- "^ '""^ -'*'^' 
 know. There is a curious »»™ T "^^^ »«itement men can 
 
 tional words over and ZTrT TT "', '"''"'" "'"'''■ ""'■='> ^ — " 
 of powder, the sweat 'rd smoT:/ JtL 7 Z '^ '"" " "*"«-• '"^ '-" 
 
 Britain', army in the last h.lf „ ! T? «P'tom,ze the work of 
 
 klava, Inkerman SebLw-l " C °''' ""' ''*"''^' »' »-'h at Bala- 
 Mutiny ; Afghal^n P^™ ' ChLa'Ib ''.' "" "" '"' ''°""" "' «>» ^^^ 
 Africa-.11 these won d haveto 1 w '"r"' ^''""'"' '"^ «°"'^-' ^""^^ 
 w«.der through the world " '"'° "" ''""-'"«' S"-""- "o '°°ger 
 
498 VICTORIA, 
 
 A boy was the finit to win the Victoria Cross, and he still lives, fall of years 
 an 1 honor, an admiral now. Charles Davis Lucas was a midshipman on H.M.S. 
 Hecla during the bombardment of Boraarsund in the Baltic, on June 21, 1854, 
 when a shell dropped in the midst of the men he commanded. The fuse was 
 almost burned away ; Lucas leaped toward the shell, picked it up in his hands, 
 and hurled it over the ship's side, where it exploded before it reached the water. 
 That was the sublimest courage, for it was coupled with intelligence and 
 instantaneous action. 
 
 Two similar feats were performed in the Crimean campaign. A shell dropped 
 in the midst of a quantity of ammunition in one of the British trenches. 
 Serfjeant Ablett, of the Grenadier Guards, sprang towards it. but it rolled away 
 from i iui. He followed and captured it, and threw it with all his might It 
 expk'lrtd in the air, knocking him down. Captain Peel, of H. M. S. Diamond, 
 was working his battery before Sebastepol, when the ammunition ran short and 
 the frightened horses refused to move. The wagons had to be unloaded in the 
 open, and Captain Peel started for them with some volunteers. They attracted 
 the enemy's fire, and a shell dropped among the workers. 
 
 " The fuse is burning ! " came the cry of warning, and the men scattered— 
 that is, all but Captain Feel. He jumped over the powder cases-grasped the 
 shell, and threw it over the parapet. It exploded within two seconds after 
 it left his hands. 
 
 There is no finer illustration of heroic courage than that which woii the 
 cross tor John Sullivan, boatswain's mate of H. M. S. Rodney, and a mere boy, 
 before Sebastepol. A mound between the sailors and a Russian battery pre- 
 vented the former from using their guns with proper effect Sullivan 
 volunteered to place a flag on the mound, as a guide to the gunners. He 
 reached the hillock safely, and carefully noting his bearings, knelt down, 
 scraped away the earth, planted the flag staff', and made it secure with sticks 
 and stones. His appearance on the mound made him a target for the Russian 
 sharpshooters. The bulleto cut the earth around him, they whistled about his 
 ears. Faster and faster they came, yet the boy went about his task as if he 
 were placing a flag on a play fort There is something magnificent in courage 
 like that. A man may do many things in the heat of the fight, when his blood 
 is boiling, and the lust to slay sears his brain, but to stand alone in the open, 
 a target for hundreds of marksmen, and give no heed to them, requires courage 
 
HER UPE AND RHGN. „, 
 
 Gon^i sir iM.xr, B,mer, who wo„ the 
 
 eulng wounded men (mm Ihe 
 Zulus. Mareh 28, 187a. 
 
 Trooper Tom Morri-.„r Iho .Vew South W«-, 
 
 the Vlclona Cpo«,. which he won 
 in South Africa Ia*t year. 
 
 ...» ivL year. 
 
 .lutj Dana came to their rescue ; how Seraeunt T .,!,„ n-n 
 wounded, clung to the coUmth.t J: "^"S^"^ I-uke Connor, sorely 
 
 *• t, 
 
T^ 
 
 BOO 
 
 VICTORLV 
 
 toria Croases were bestowed in London upon the sixty-two men who won them 
 in the Crimeftn war. 
 
 It wan made a public function, and it took place in Hyde Park, on June 26, 
 1887. There was a great gathering of troops, and the Queen rode s white horse. 
 She wore a scarlet tunic with an embroidered sash, and a round hat with a 
 plume of red and white feathers added to her military appearance. There were 
 mere striplings and grey-headed men, peers of the realm, and privates and ordm- 
 ary seamen in the little company of honor men. But read what an eye-witness 
 said of them : 
 
 " Then came the saddest procession— rank after rank of men, hardly one not 
 mutilated, an arm gone here, a leg wanting there, this old soldier hobbling on 
 his crutches, another with bandaged head and guided in his semi-darkness by 
 another's hand. With face gradually paling, and lips steadily compressed, the 
 Queen bore the pitiful sight and handed the medals with fingers that scarcely 
 shook. In several instances, she bent down in sweet womanly fashion, and 
 herself attached the medal to its clasp." 
 
 Many Victoria Crosses have been won in India, especially during the great 
 Mutiny, when there was sore need of devotion and heroism. Before glancing at 
 some of these, there may be a reference to Lieutenants Moore and Malcolmson, 
 who were in the expedition into Persia in December, 18.56. All alone, Moore 
 broke a square of infantry that held the key to the biggest fight of the cam- 
 paign. He spurred his horse and made it leap upon the line of bayonets. The 
 animal was killed, and Moore's sword was broken. With the stump of the 
 weapon and his pistol, he prepared to sell his life as dearly as possible, seeing no 
 chance of escape. But he had broken the square, and Lieutenant Malcolmson 
 cut his way to Moore's side, gave the imperilled man a stirrup, and bore him out 
 of danger. 
 
 Death claimed many a man in the Mutiny who would have received the 
 Victoria Cross had he lived. Surely none could have done more than Lieutenant 
 Willoughby, who was in charge of the magazine at Delhi, the largest storehouse 
 of military material in India, and the eight men under him. Lieutenants Raynor 
 and Forest, Conductors Sully and Buckley, and four British privates. They 
 defended their charge to the last, against a host of rebels. When half of the 
 eight were wounded, and the natives were swarming in, they deliberately fired 
 the magasiine. The earth shook with the explosion. Five hundred natives 
 
HER UFE AND RHGN. ^^ 
 
 u- "' »>.<t on a party ot rebel cavalry, in order to ™in »i.... .„ k ■ 
 
 hi8 guns Into action Hb ohn* .„ j u "™'^'^ to gam time to bring 
 
 »' the Gordon Hl^htaodcr.. who »„„ ,he 
 Cro», „ Ela„d„|„gte, X»i„|, 
 OcIobtT:;!. 1890. 
 
 Major K. J. l'h;i,|,«.Hor„hs-. Hoy.l Artllk.ry, 
 
 »ho wo,, IhoCr,™., saon.-. !■,„,. Oniogi. 
 
 lUvorfolony, March 31, l»Hf. 
 
 o»iore tne weapon was knocked from his hand H» -.i„ i • 
 ~.„g ad.er.ry, and fon,ht with his fists nntil aMcL '" ^ "" 
 
 De^ TnTepZ':: 7^^ "^t "7?^ '^'-^ ^^ '" '^« -'« °^ 
 andCarmichael, an Co !^ L B^r f"''?'''^ ''''''^'■^- «"«-'» Smith 
 powder, and Bi^^ler RoW H ^'^^ '"'^ ""''' " twenty-five pound bag of 
 
 charge when Z Ite ts Ist" 7"^' " '"^ *""" '"'^' "' "^ *° -»''«'« 
 gate was destroyed, crossed the broken d«.wbridge lading to 
 
■! ! 
 
 MM 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 the gate, expoaed to the rebel artillery on the walls above. All reached the gate 
 safely. Howe planted bis bag and crouched in the ilitch with the bugler beside 
 him. Carmichael was shot dead before the bag left his bands, but Smith, hav- 
 ing placed his own bag, also arranged his comrade's. Just as Lieutenant Salkeld 
 was stooping to apply the quick match to the fuse, he was hiiot, and fell into the 
 ditch. Corporal Burges.t snatched the match, but it went out ; he was taking a 
 box from Smith, when he, too, rolled into the ditch with a bullet in his body. 
 But the fuses were lit, and there was an explosion that blew down the gate. 
 Little Hawthorne sounded the charge, and the troops rushed the breach to the 
 capture of Delhi. Of these six men, only Smith and the bugler lived to wear 
 the Victoria Cross. 
 
 Lord Roberts won his most prized decoratiop during the Mutiny, in which he 
 first demonstrated the fighting abilities that have made " Bobs Bahadur " recog- 
 nized as the greatest living soldier. This is the official report of how he gained 
 the Victoria Cross : — 
 
 Lieutenant Roberts' gallantry has on every occasion been marked. On fol- 
 lowing the retreating enemy, on Janiiar' 2, 1858, he saw in the distance two 
 sepoys going away with a standard. Lieutenant Roberts put spurs to his horse, 
 and overtook them just as they were entering the village. They turned and 
 presented their muskets at him ; one pulled the trigger, but the cap snapped. 
 The standard-bearer was cut down by the gallant young officer, who carried off 
 the colors. He also on the same day cut down another sepoy who held a soldier 
 at bay. Lieutenant Roberts rode to the horseman, and with a blow of his sword 
 killed him on the spot. 
 
 Heroic deeds came fast during the Mutiny. There was Thomas Henry 
 Kavanagh, " Lucknow Kavanagb," who, after being forbidden to leave the Resi- 
 dencv because it meant certain death, so thoroughly disguised himself as a native 
 that the officers were deceived, and made his dangerous way to Sir Colin Camp- 
 bell, who was coming to the garrison's relief. It is a story that reads more like 
 romance than truth. 
 
 The Afghan campaign of 1880 was one that tried the souls of the men who 
 took part in it. James Collis, a gunner, won the greatest individual honor. He 
 was a true fighting man, with cannon, masket, pistol or fists. He did a succes- 
 sion of I larvellous things, the moat notable of all being his action in drawing the 
 fire of jcn or twelve of the enemy's cavalry who were bent on capturing a gun. 
 He held up the natives until reinforcements cuttiu. 
 
HER UFE AND REKN. ,03 
 
 Several army sargeona have won the Victoria Pm.. h„ ^ ■ 
 
 -paign, b, »vi„« two wounded ™en who had fallen ! : the t. eH a u iT 
 and we„ entangled with their horse. Pa«.„ Ada™, dashed down he Z fn 
 
 uivxr:;5:^.r "^ ■"'^ '^» -- - -- -- -nng^a: 
 
 Something more than three years ago, the latest Victoria Cr™, to be won in 
 
 The Hev. J„mi!« W. Ad.m.. tho „„lj. CU-rai- 
 
 m«n »h„ wear, the Cro™, H., .von It 
 
 at Kabul. Dvceniber II, 1879. 
 
 The l.tc. Lieut F H. S. Ilotert.. Kl„»', „o,„ 
 
 RIHe». ,01. uf Kirl Robert., who won the 
 
 trofci at t'olooTO, l>ecember. 18811. 
 
 India made a stir around the world. It has been t^]A m.„ .• u „ 
 
 Findlater. with bullet wounds in both anklesrec T 7"^. """" ^ow Piper 
 
 of Darghai.sat exposed t„ the S 0^^^:^ J" ;T^"' '^ 
 
 might while his co^ades fought^ v l^^ Th O '''"'" "" "'' 
 
 the piper with the Victoria CrTs ^' ^""" P'""'"'"^ ''"""^""' 
 
 Many British soldiers have died in Afri™ .nj . f u 
 
 Cross there in fighting Zulus M^mLTrC i ' """ "" """*""" 
 
 u^ aianuisti, and Boers. In January, 1879, when a 
 
 ■< :M: 
 
V 
 
 604 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 hundred and thirty-one men held Rorke'a drift kgain«t lome three thouund 
 Zulus, it w jslled the most heroic defence of modern times. The little handful 
 of men hastily made a barricade about two houses, one used as an hospital. Six 
 men were told off to defend the latter, which th- natives were determined to 
 capture. They charged it in parties of twenty and thirty in rapid succession, 
 and forced the doors by sheer weight of numbers. The soldiers' ammunition 
 became exhausted, and they fought on with bayonets, clubbed rifles and fists 
 bleeding with assegai wounds, and scorched by heat, for the building had been 
 fired. Private Henry Hook made a barricade of the savages he killed in defend- 
 ing one door. The six held the natives in check until the thirty wounded men 
 were taken from the hospital. 
 
 Sir Redvers BuUer, who was Commander-in-Chief of the South African forces 
 until Lord Roberts succeeded him, won his V.C. in fighting Zulus. " Six men he 
 is known to have saved personally ind how many more by his orders and 
 example it is impossible to tell," snys the report. He rode out and rescued a 
 trooper within a hundred yards of the enemy. 
 
 The circumstances under which the late Lord William Beresford won his cross, 
 in the same campaign, were rather unusual. He was scouting in the long grass 
 with a party, and was fired upon. Two of his men were killc nd Sergeant 
 Fitzmaurice was wounded and his horse slain. The savages r ed forward to 
 complete the work. Beresford rode to Fitzmanrice's aid. He ,; .mped out of the 
 saddle, and told the sergeant to mount ; but the latter refused, saying there was 
 no reason for two lives being lost. 
 
 "Get up!" roared Beresford. " If you don't mount I'll punch your head '" 
 Then he lifted the wounded man into the saddle. It is likely that they would 
 have been killed had not Sergeant O'Toole come to their aid, and repeatedly 
 stopped the rushes of 'he Zulus with his revolver. Lord William declared he 
 would not accept a V.L. jnless Sergeant O'Toole was also decorated. 
 
 The South African war, which persists in dragging along ao unprofitably, has 
 been productive of many Victoria Crosses. One of the first to receive the decor- 
 ation was Sergeant- Major William Robertson of the Gordon Highlanders, who at 
 the battle of Elandslaagte, in October, 1899, led each successive rush in the final 
 advance ; and after the main position was captured, he led a small party that 
 seized another Boer camp. He was constantly exposed to a withering fire, and 
 
 m n 
 
HER UFE AND REICN. 
 
 :>os 
 
 were .ble to «tire .^ M . pt^" «-«-.„ ch«,ked, .„d . .h.Uered brigade 
 «™e fight, Trooper Todd ofT^'. „ "" "'"' "" ''"°~''''" '" ""i" 
 
 to «>.rch for a^u" r:hor'H 7,7"' ""' '*''"' '""'" ' ~"""-' «" 
 wounded ™an he.T """' '° ""-^ ^ """ ^^ *>-«•" '" ""> ""'y 
 
 « t-et: ^^SV'^n?"'' """•"■ ^""" " --- "'' '^« - 
 wounded severely" ?joh„^eT'"wT t '"'"" ""' """ "P™' ^"'""■«'' 
 
 armored tra.„^Hr„r^'l"L:i,: He l"', ';;'^"*' r""'''''''"'' 
 open in one of the ™,ri^„' T '"' ''"' »')"a'lron across the 
 
 fo'Tr of the enethTlTf iTert '""■" "^ '" ''""'"'' ""^ ""^ '^"'^'^ 
 his coolness and con™" "" """""'" <li.tinguish,nK himself by 
 
 «...r::z:a,;:r:i:rs;:::,rciir'^- 
 
 -~rhte« ;r:;; ;*'*' ^^l^t"-- "-- - --^ no^es had beZ 
 
 
BM 
 
 vKrroRiA, 
 
 lery, made another d»»h. Nearly all lii« horwn were quickly killed, and he, too, 
 waa wounded. Buller forbade further attempt". Reed, althon({h ehot through 
 the thigh, went back to hin own Imttery and ineisted on remaining with it until 
 he waa ordered to the rear. 
 
 Another heroic wearer of the pricelem hor .. gained in South Africa la 
 Captain Tow«e, of the Oordimii, who, thoiisjh »hot through the eje« in an action 
 at Hontuck, to the north-west ■■' 'I'habauchu, in which the Canadian! and 
 Shropehinw with the Ootdonn look part, encouraged bin men to charge a group 
 of the enemy who bad gathered round them. 
 
 So far but one Canadian, or rather member of the Canadian contingenta, for 
 Sergeant Ri' irdaon, of the Strathconaii, of whom the London Gattttt of Sept 
 14th, IDOfi contain* the following, ia an Englishman by birth: "The Queen 
 ha- K I. gnusioaaly pleaaeil to Rignify her intention to confer the decoration of 
 t'.c Victoria Crosa on the undermentioned non-commissioned officer, whoee claims 
 have been aubmilted for Her Majesty's approval, for his conspicuous bravery at 
 the action at Wolve Spruit, as stated against his name : Sergt. Arthur Herbert 
 Lindsey Richardson, Lord Slrathcona's Corps. On July .'>, at Wolve Spruit, 
 about 15 miles north of Standerton, a party of Lord Strathcona's Corps, only S8 
 in number, came into contact and was engaged at clo»e quarters with a force of 
 80 of the enemy. When the order to retire had be given, Sergt Richardson 
 rode back under a very heavy crosa fire and picked up a wounded trooper whose 
 hoise had been shot, and who was wounled in two places, and rode with him 
 out of fire. At the time when this act of gallantry was performed, Sergt. 
 Richardson wai within 300 yards of the enemy, and was himself riding a 
 wounded horse." 
 
 Such is a brief epitome of the deeds of some of the men who have won the 
 Victoria Cross, and they show why it is so highly prized. The n.ivy has won 
 rather more than its share. The artillery stands first in the army, the engineers 
 second, the infantry third, and the cavalry last in the number that have been 
 awarJe.l. The South Wales Borderers is the honor regiment its men having 
 earned sixteen croeses. 
 
 Several Canadians have been recommended for the honor, as a letter from 
 Major-General Smith-Dorrien, dated Belfast, Nov. 11th, shows: " I have much 
 pleasure," says the gallant Major-General, " in forwarding attached sUtementa 
 
HRR UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 " ftOT 
 
 on the f^AlUnt behaviour of offi«,« -«<i 
 
 f™tei„, on th, Ko,„.ti r.v.r Imu t „V *' '"''"""' ^' '"■'"'»' ""'I ^iilie. 
 f«t that th. b,h.vio„r o, th. wMe h1 """/"'}'""' '— '■ '"'P'-a.iz. the 
 
 Co.. u^M. ,„ .„ „„. .hit it 11! ■rL^;';t" r" *"-'■ -"•'" ^"•" - 
 
 "P«ial .li,ti„ctio„, Th.™ i. no doub th.rtT '^ """'" "'" "^ "" 
 
 y o «ve th. K„„,, „h,ch th.y ,ucce«le,l i„ doinK. Th.« 
 
 ■ >rr<im>ii>. refomniemlal fnr the 
 Vlit.irin Cnw-. 
 
 ".•n.r,,! »l, ll,.„r>- Kvclj,, Wocl, ,],i 
 thp \ii(.irJa(po.,K In Inillii. 
 I'lvcinber. IMO. 
 
 tHe proud di,ti„ctio„ of the V J L cl ^h X'''"''^ ~nd for 
 of Her Majesty's favor. Lieut H Z CcJk^ T T" "P^""" "■"'' 
 
 I'mgoon,, with, handful „fm.„ , ^"'^''urn, of the Royal Canadian 
 
 toano.the,uns toge :ly r rorT:'"""™^"' "''' °' ''' ^^^^ 
 
 party.allof wh„»wLkZ'l „ld T. '" ""''" '"'"""' """^ ■■" 
 
 Turner, later in the day w .„ t^B ' •""'"""'• ^'™'' ^- ^- ^• 
 
 a.y, when the Boers agam seriously threatened to capture 
 
 1 'i 
 lifl 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
SOB VICTORIA, 
 
 the guns, although twice previously wounded, remounted and deployed his men 
 at close quarters and drove off the Boers, thus saving the guns. No. 136, Pte. 
 W. A. Knisley, of the Royal Canadian Dragoons, in a most gallant way carried 
 out of action, under a heavy and close fire. No. 172, Corp. Percy R. Price, of the 
 Royal Canadian Dragoons, getting wounded himself in doing so. No. 176, 
 Sergt. E. Holland, of the Royal Canadian Dragoons, did splendid work with his 
 Colt gun. He kept the Boers off the two 12-pounders by firing from his gun at 
 close range, and then, when he saw the Boers were too near for him to escape 
 with the carriage, as the horse was blown, he calmly lifted the gun off the 
 carriage and galloped off with it under his arm. Lieut. E. W. B. Morrison, 
 Royal Canadian Artillery, for the skill and coolness with which he worked and 
 finally saved his guns." 
 
 In 1861, the Prince Consort devised, and the Queen instituted, an Order of 
 chivalry for her new subjects in India. It ia known as " The Most Exalted Order 
 of the Star of India." The star consists of rays of gold issuing from a centre on 
 which is a star in diamonds resting on a circular ribbon of light-blue enamel, 
 bearing in diamonds the motto " Heaven's light our guide." The collar is com- 
 posed of the lotus of India, of palm branches tied together in saltier, and of the 
 united red and white rose. In the centre is an Imperial crown, and the whole is 
 enamelled on gold. The badge is an onyx cameo of Her Majesty's head, set in a 
 perforated and ornamented oval containing the motto of the Order, surmounted 
 by a star, all in diamonds. The ribbon of the Order is sky-blue, with a narrow 
 stripe of white at each edge. 
 
 In 1862 Her Majesty inslitutid, exclusively for women, the Royal Order 
 of Victoria and Albert 
 
 In 1866, by Royal warrant, " Albert medals " were appointed to be bestowed 
 upon persons who end.inger their lives in saving others, at sea or on shore. The 
 medal consists of a goW oval, enamelled in dark blue, with a monogram com- 
 posed of the letters V. and A. interlaced, and with a gold anchor surrounded by 
 a garter in bronze, inscribed in raised letters, " For gallantry in saving life at 
 sea ; " the whole surmounted by the crown of the late Prince Consort 
 
 In 1878, Her Majesty instituted the Order of the Indian Empire, to reward 
 services rendered to Her Majesty and her Indian Empire, and to commemorate 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN 
 
 the rose, surmounted by a„ Imperial crown all .olH ■ ''*''''' "^ 
 
 -..o.„erM.e..ci:;:;::;\::-rs;e:irr 
 
 THE IMPERIAL ORDER OF THE CROWN OP IXDU. 
 
 may hold, the offices of Vi„erora„7Govlo T"" "'" ''"^^ ''»'<'■ - 
 Madras or Bombay, or of PrLTL?r:;"" °' '"''»' «°™"''- "f 
 may think fit. ' ^""'"^ "^ ^'"« '''"• I"^-. - the Sovereign 
 
 R J P^'- '^T^''' ""y' '«»3' Ho'- Majesty instituted the Order of " T. p 
 Red Cross," for zeal a„d devotion in providing for .S * '^^"l 
 
 -Idiers, and others with the army. in'tZs u Z T IT' ^'"""'' ""»-■ 
 Foreigner areeli^bleaswell as British su£: '"'' " '° ""'P''"'- 
 
 tinguished servi Jin :::" '""■"''"" '°''»"- "' -"'"rious and dis- 
 
 If! 
 
 I I 
 
 i 
 
 1 1 
 
jjO VICTORIA, 
 
 On the 2l8t of April, 1896, Her Majesty instituted the " Royal Victorian 
 Order." Among the Honorary Knights Grand Cross of this Order is H.K. L. 
 Hung Chang, the man of many questions, and present peace commissioner in 
 
 ^"imperial honors have been conferred on a number of Canadians. A list of the 
 most important held by Canadians now living may be given. 
 
 There are six Canadians in the 
 Peerage of the United Kingdom. 
 
 We have in other places mentioned 
 the Rt. Hon. Lady Macdonald, of 
 Eamscliffe, Lord Mount-Stephen and 
 Lord Strathcona and Mount-Royal ; 
 the fourth is Adolphus, Lord Aylmer, 
 ' of Melbourne, Quebec. 
 
 Lord Aylmer was born in 1814, suc- 
 ceeded his kinsman (Frederick Wil- 
 liam, 6th Lord,) in 1848, as Lord 
 Aylmer, Baron of Balrath, Co. Heath, 
 in the Irish Peerage, and a Baronet 
 of Ireland. Lord Aylmer was Col- 
 onel of the 54th " Richmond " Bat- 
 talion of Infantry. His son, Hon. 
 Matthew Aylmer, is Lieut.-Colonel 
 and Adjutant-Oeneralof the Canadian 
 Militia, Ottawa. 
 
 The fifth is William, Baron de 
 
 Blaguiere, of the Irish Peerage, a 
 
 creation that dates back to the time 
 
 of the union with Great Britain, and 
 
 the sixth is the Rt. Hon. Baron Haliburton, G.C.B., who was raised to the 
 
 Peerage in 1898. . 
 
 The ceremony of conferring knighthood has lost much of the ancient cere- 
 monial and glamor. In early times it was a most elaborate ceremony. Fast- 
 ing and bathing were necessary preparatives. The actual creation was pre- 
 ceded by solemn confession and a midnight vigil. The new knight offered 
 
 THE MOST EXALTKU ORDER OF THE 
 STAR OF INDIA. 
 
HER UFH AND REIGN 
 
 and ,p„™ o„ .,e ^^i^^^^^^::"^^^::'^:^ t "^°" 
 
 »ying. "Be thou a «ood and faithful klhtRjI" !""''"' 
 -.tituted, was p„„,y a ,„ilitary distinction To-day fa" ' ". 7 """ 
 military character; it is freely bestowed nnn„ J . '^''^ '"'' ''" 
 
 themslves as statesmen. .i^LTZlZZT: ! ° '^ ''''"''«"'"'«<' 
 Originally conferred with elaborate cerenTo;' the ho„''™; J' ■"'"''' ""^ 
 
 THE ROVAL ORDER OF VICTORIA AND ALBERT. 
 
 cases of governors of distant colonies n,. «fi,» 
 
 posHions abroad, the persons "id'rrapt: i„— ;"™''^"^ ''"«'"-'"•- 
 
 JalTL' :n "tilt ?b ''^'^ ^^ "'^'"'"^ '-'''-" "^ ^^"K 
 
 ,nioii. i he number of baronets was restricted to 200 Tl,«\ 
 ost each recipient over £:,00O on the passing of the patent Hi 
 
 iuyhasltnleronirtSr™^ '" '^ '^'*--- ^'^ 
 
 f I 
 
 
 :!! 
 
f 
 
 51 i VICTORIA, 
 
 present held by Sir Wm. Georse Johnson, Bart, of St Matthias, near Montreal, 
 
 Quebec, who succeeded in 1843. 
 
 In 1840 a baronetcy was conferred on Sir James Stewart, Chief Justice of 
 Lower Canada. The title is at present held by his son. Sir Charles James 
 Stewart, Bart, M.A., Barrister-at-Law, of London, England, who succeeded in 
 
 1853. 
 
 In 1854 a baronetcy was conferred on Sir John Beverley Robinson, C.B., 
 
 Chief Justice of Upper Canada. The title is at present held by Sir Frederick 
 
 Arnold Robinson, Bart., (son of the late Sir James Lukin Robinson, Bart,) of 
 
 Toronto, who succeeded in 1894. 
 
 In 1872 a baronetcy was conferred on the Rt Hon. Sir John Rose, P.O., 
 
 G.C.M.G., Receiver-General of tr,e Duchy of Cornwall. The title is now held by 
 
 his son. Sir William Rose, Bart, of London, England, who succeeded in 18S8. 
 In 1888 a baronetcy was conferred on Sir Charles Tupper, Bart Sir Charles 
 
 Tupper for forty years, until he resigned in 1900 on his party being defeated in 
 the general elections of that year and he himself losing his seat held a foremost 
 position in Canadian political and diplomatic affairs. He was Prime Minister 
 of Nova Scotia from 1864 until he retired from office with his Government on 
 the Union Act coming into force in July, 1867. He was a member of the final 
 Colonial Conference in London, to complete the terms of Union. 1866-7. He 
 was created Commander of the Bath (Civil) in 1867 ; a K.C.M.G. in 1879 ; a 
 G.C.M.G. in 1886 ; and was finally raised to the dignity of a Baronet in 1888. 
 
 KNIGHTS GRAND CROSS OF ST. MICHAEL AND ST. GEORGE. 
 
 Right Hon. Lord Strathcona and Mount Royal (Donald Alexander Smith, 
 G.C.M.G.,) bom 1820 ; raised to the Peerage in 1897 ; High Commissioner for 
 Canada in London. 
 
 Right Hon. Sir Wilfrid Laurier, G.C.MU, Premier of Canada; President of 
 
 the Queen's Privy Council. 
 
 Hon. Sir Richard J. Cartwright G C.M.G., Minister of Trade and Commerce 
 Hon. Sir Oliver Mowat, G.C.M.G, Lieutenant-Governor of Ontario. 
 
 KNIGHT COMMANDER OF THE BATH. 
 Sir Arthur Laurence Haliburton, K.C.B., (Civil) of London, S.W., England. 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 S13 
 
 KNIGHTS COMMANDER (IP «T mt/i„.„. 
 u t" w . '"*'^"*''* OF ST. MICHAEL AND ST. OEOROP 
 Hon. S.r Mackenzie Bowei), K.C.M.Q., Senator 
 Hon. Sir John Carling, K.CM.O., Senator 
 Sir Malachy Bowea Daly, K.CM.O. 
 Sir Adolphe P. Caron, K.aM.G. 
 
 Sir John George Bourinot, K.C.M.G., LLD DC I nr ,; , 
 of Commons. ' "■^^' "■^' ^'»k of the House 
 
 S.r Jamee A. Grant, M.D., K.C.MO.. of Ottawa, Ont 
 Sir Wilham P. Rowland, C.R, K.CM.G., Senator 
 
 Sir Henry G. Joly de Lotbiniere, KC KCMr r- x 
 British Columbia. " "-^ *'''•• Lieutenant-Governor of 
 
 Hon. Sir Hector L. Langevin, C.B. K CMG 
 
 Hon. Sir Charles HibbertTupper,K.C.,K.C.MG MP ' 
 
 Pa^S:;' "^ ""-■ "™ ^-^^ « • --'-» - -e Board. C^adian 
 
 KNIGHTS BACHELOR 
 Hon. Sir John Alex Boyd, Chancellor of Ontario 
 Sir George Wm. Burton, Retired Chief Justice of Ontario 
 Sir John Campbell Allen, LLD., Knt, of Fredericton, NB 
 
 SirLouisE. N. Casanlt, D.C.L LLD Knt Ph.Vf t .• '.^ 
 
 Ti„ a- u r. ^ ■"■• '^'''•- ^"'Of Justice of Ouehar 
 
 Hon. Sir P. P. Crease, Knt., of Victoria, B.C 
 
 Sir Roht. Gillespie, Knt. 
 
 Sir W. C. Macdonald, Knt. 
 
 Sir William H. Hingston, M.D., Knt, Senator 
 
 o^:::'z;:r:r'"''"''^''"^"'"-^-»°-'---ion,High 
 
 Hon. Sir Melbourne M. Tait, Knt 
 
 Hon. Sir T. W. Taylor, Knt 
 
 Hon^ Sir Samuel H. Strong, Knt, Chief Justice of Canada. 
 
 Sir J Macpherson Lemoine, Knt, of Spencer Grange, Quebec 
 
 oir Alexander Lacoste, LLD., Knt 
 
 n 
 
 ': |i 
 
[ 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 COMPANIONS OF THE BATH. 
 
 MILITARY COMPANIONS. 
 
 Surgeon-Major-Oeneral John B. Cole Reade, C.B., of London, England. 
 Major-General Charles W. Robinson, C.B., of Chelsea. London, England. 
 Vice-Admiral Edward W. Vansittart, C.B„ of Worthing, England. 
 
 CIVIL COMPANION. 
 
 Hon. William McDoogall, C.B., of Ottawa. 
 
 COMPANIONS OF ST. MICHAEL AND ST. GEORGE. 
 Major-General Donald R. Cameron, C.M.O.. late Commandant Royal Military 
 College, Kingston. 
 
 Josei.h G. Colmer, C.M.G., Secretary to office of High Commissioner for Canada 
 
 at London. 
 
 Col. John G. Dartnell, C.M.G., of Natal, South Africa. 
 
 George M. Dawson, C.M.G., Director of the Geological Survey of Canada. 
 
 Hon. C. E. B. de Boucherville, C.M.G., Senator. 
 
 Major Henry G. Elliott, C.M.O., of Tembuland, Cape of Good Hope. 
 
 Hector Fabre, C.M.G., Agent-General for Canada at Paris, France. 
 
 Lieat.-Col. John Fletcher, CM G.. of Montreal, Quebec. 
 
 Hon. James R. Gowan, C.M.G., Senator. 
 
 Louis Honore Frechette, C.M.O., Quebec. 
 
 J M. Courtney, C.M.G., Deputy Minister of Finance. 
 
 Lieut-Col. Thos. Irwin, C.M.G., Ottawa, formerly Inspector-General of 
 
 Artillery. 
 
 Lieut.-Col. G. C. Kitson, C.M.G., late Commandant R. M.C. 
 Major-Gen. Samuel P. J. Jarvis, C.M.G., of Bath, England. 
 Thomas C. Keefer, C.E., C.M.G., of Ottawa. 
 Lieut-Col. Archibald McEachren, CM G., of Huntingdon. Quebec 
 Alex. R. Milne, C M.O., of Victoria, B.C. 
 
 CoUingwood Schreiber, C.E, C.M.O.. Deputy Minister and Chief Engineer of 
 Railways and Canals, Ottawa. 
 
 Alfred R. C. Selwyn. F.G.S., C.M.G., of Ottawa. 
 
 J. Lorn McDougall, C.M.O., Auditor-General. 
 
 Dr. G. R. Parkin. C.M.G.. Principal Upper Canada College. 
 
 l4eut.-Col. W. White, C.M.G. 
 
. 
 
 
 1 
 
 f 
 
 
 "i 
 
 
,,e VICTORIA, 
 
 During d.epre«nt reign litU. children h.« W P"""**! ^ ''^"^ 
 fron, Z .v.ric. of employer, .nd the indi«.r.n~ of pTenU. ^um, *^- 
 ^gn .!«. ho.pit.1. for ih. .p«i.l tre.tm«.t of .ick chUdren have »«- *«'^« 
 tofume eeulhed. Up to 185* even London h«l no ho.pit.1 for ..ok children ; 
 now they .re to be found in every Urge city in the Empire 
 
 GrLt ^ivancee have been m«ie in .«dt«y ecienc. during th. V.ctorun er* 
 A h^^ year. .go the death-rate per tho««nd wa. 86, forty yea™ j«o U WM 
 t ™wVt U beW 18. LegUlation ha. promoted he.lth by the proh,b.t.ono 
 iuu.mur.1 interment.; by ineUting on every town being P"?"" '""*'"' 
 provided with .bund.nce of pure water. «>d by makmg provuum for the d«no 
 ml of crowded and um-nitary building,, and for the er«:U«n of .u.t.bl. 
 dwellinn for the working clamea 
 
 DuriS the la-t ,i.ty year, great change, for th. better have b«n m^e « 
 JfZent of th. in«ne. At the beginning of th. reign the .nm.te. of m|^ 
 i;,^ were wore. .ffth»th.mo.tde.per.t. criminal Theyw^«h^^ 
 "'„„*e .port for the- who «.uld pay their twopence for the .H^ht. U» g« j™ 
 ™a.ingfoTun« a. the .bowmen. They wer. chain«l to '»'^» ^^ J^; 
 the, were compeUed to rit in rotating chair. ; they wer. eonfinod m .™n cage. . 
 W 2ZZZuM by trap-door, into what were caUed - Bath, of Surpn», 
 '^Ii:^m^tii«>.«onw» re«.rt«l ta No wond„ th.t und„ 
 ^:^tment liv« were often loet-tb. live., too, »m.time. »* *<«;^»;- 
 r., for in m«.y «». no proper inquiry wa. m«i. m to U.. «al «md.Uon of 
 
 ''LC-n* -i-y «•---■'"• '-''^ -'''*'"'''"•*•"""''"'• ""'■ 
 
 r^ which their condition demand. , . ,. ^ v.„. 
 
 Tince the «ce«ion of Queen Victoria the .ystem. of Uw and judj«tur. have 
 J^l\ large mea.ure reconstructed. In 1887. the property ^long.ng to 
 ™^,. in thXrt of Chancery amounted to nearly .200,000.000. . «mpU.t 
 I^Lair«l . do«.. year, for it. »ttlement Diifioult c^ cor«- ed a Me- 
 to. « X often beLg handed down from father to «n. a hereditary d.«»». 
 
 ^te-n^ClZ »U it having hi. ^'^ "-f-^^-'^''^-'^ 
 ■■ Bleak Hou« " dealt the abuM. of the ancient Court a deadly blow. 
 
 itim naTcourt. a vaat reform h« taken pUce. Up to th. era of the Queen . 
 J;L men accused olburglary or of murder were refused the ....stance of coun- 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 THE ORDER OP THE 
 l.VniAX EMPIRE. 
 
 817 
 »l. They had to pW their own c«e „ b..t they 
 m.gl.t .g.,„«t .killed public proeecuto™. who u.ed eve^ 
 re^uroe „„„„ .„ .he law to proc.„ thei, convictiZ 
 The p.llory . «.ff„H for per«,„, to stand upon to 
 n»ke them publicly ;„&„„„,, „., .j^,;,,^ .^ ^^^ ^ 
 
 The condition of the pri»n, .i,ty year, o^o wa. de- 
 n . r ""*"'"" *"^ *-- •"'''' herand^het 
 
 .enti!!, ™"^ '''"""' """o '«" *"«" and 
 
 --fenced were ..parted f™„ those awaiting trial ; the 
 boy. were ^parated from the men. the girl, from th, 
 f'how ''^\*'''"»""-'^^'^«»>-ittedtopri«,n 
 or however .hort.period. we,« deetructive of all Lr.U 
 
 .tnUghtway became a.,l:^:A„::lr 'f"" "'°'"* ""' "'*"°'" ^»' 
 already an abandoned ..^ Z^ZTJ T'"'.'^'^' '"'''" ''^'^ 
 pri«,ner.foraweekbutbecamea™.\ T ^ "^^ "'°°'''""' ^"'' ""> 
 nigbtr they .^LX -rrweCpr """1°- ""^^ 
 
 A witty canon of St Paul'. Cathedral thus describe, the 
 gaol, of England as they used to be • ""t*' the 
 
 Jo!^" "! ?° '™'^ ~"°'' '" ^"e'""" '"■■g-' public 
 
 schools, ma.nta.ned at the expense of the county for the 
 
 encouragement of p^fligacy and vi<». and for p^^ a 
 
 P~per success-on of ho„seb.«ake«, p^fligates and thiols 
 
 They are schools, too, conducted without the smallest de- 
 gree partulity and favor, the., being no man (however 
 mean h.s birth or obscure his situation) who may n" ' 
 ea..ly procure admission to them. The moment any yount 
 pe.^n evnces the slightest propeneity f.r these pu„ul' 
 he .s provded with good clothing and lodging, and putt' 
 h^»stud.e, under the most accomplished Sie'e. and c„t 
 tbroatsthecounty can supply. There is. to b.. ^.e nil 
 
 III 
 
 ".ALBEnT" MEDAL. 
 
 i 
 
 ill 
 
B18 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 formal amngcment of laeturei, after th« manner of onr nniTer»it<e», but the poUy- 
 lareenoiis stripling, being left destitute of every species of eiDploymenl, and 
 locked up with accomplished villains as i<lle as himielf. listens to their plessant 
 narration of Hucceseful crimes, and pants for the hour of freedom, that he may 
 begin the Name bold and inturenting career." 
 
 Only prisoners under sentence of death had the luxury of separate cells. These 
 cells were narrow, dark rooms, receiving light only from the court in which the 
 criminals were permitted to walk during the day. The bed was a mat on the 
 floor ; the food was bread and water. Yet the poor condemned wretch had little 
 time for grumbling. Execution followed twenty-four hours after sentence. 
 
 And in the " Morrie England " of other days it was hard to avoid a hanging. 
 The law recognised 223 capital offences. A man might be hanged for almost 
 anything : If lie appeared in disguise on the public road ; if he cut down a young 
 tree ; if he shot a rabbit j if he punched at night ; if he stole anything worth five 
 shillings from a person or shop ; if he came back from transportation before his 
 time ; a gypsy, if he remained in the game place a year. It was the policy of 
 the Government to get rid of the criminal classes by hanging them. 
 
 Hanging is now acknowledged to be the poorest use to which a man can be put 
 We know how the young Queen shrank from signing a death- wai rant. That 
 shrinking of hers, the growing influence of men like Sir Samuel Romilly, the in- 
 ereasing reluctance of juries to convict, led the Government to reconsider its at- 
 titude to criminals and to crime. The practical result is that now we have 
 returned to the Divine Law given to Noah : " Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man 
 shall his blood he shed." For nothing less than murder shall a man's life bo taken. 
 Soon Parliament took in hand the reform of the prison system. That was 
 more than forty years ago. Their first efforts were directed to forming a good 
 staff of officers, to be appointed and retained irrespective of political patronage or 
 of private interest Then they proceeded to establish the separate system in all 
 common gaols. Separation, of course, does not necessarily mean solitary confine- 
 ment Then work was provided for each prisoner ; constant work, with an in- 
 centive in the shape of a reward for work well done. 
 
 Three years ago a Parliamentary Committee of eight members, Heibert Glad- 
 stone, chairman, held a thorough investigation of the British prison system. Their 
 report recommends twenty-five changes. Four of these are as follows : 
 
 1. Habitual criminals to be kept as a class apart from the other prisonora. It 
 
HER UPH AND REIGN. j„ 
 
 regular «„«,, i, .,U L"d .t U S 7 ":' T"™ '" *'™"'=-- ""- » 
 
 «bl. for th« ».„.ge»,„t of p.i«,„. and the treatment of prLnera '^ 
 
 p.;:rrtS„rr:::c^^^^^^^ 
 
 st.phen.on .nvenL the s^:z::i';Zrj;::ri:Tm"r 
 
 eH.o«n.nof..;i\i;tCJr^^^^ 
 
 .2;-H.„..The«,W,veMne.e.eedtrp„;„fjrZo:;rh: 
 
 la 1842 the Morning Poet «ys: -It i, worthy of remark that her U ■ . 
 n ver travels by railway Prince Alh.,4 i . "'J"^'' 
 
 .0 f«t next time, Mr. Conductor, if you please " t June of.h . t" '"'"' 
 
1,0 VICTORIA. 
 
 W6 tMd th»t iiha returned from London to Slough by the Qr^t Wtrtem, " M- 
 compuM by Hit Royal HighneM Prino. Albert, their Serene Highneeiw U* 
 Prince end PrinoeM of SMe-Ooburg-Qoth*, and a numeroui saite." 
 
 In 1843 it ii reoonJed that the Judges unt down ae a Special OommiiHif. to 
 try rmme rioten at Stafford journeyed thither by train. "It would appear, 
 therefore." commenU the BaUway TimtM, ' that trarelUng by rMlwey U not now 
 oonaiderad beneath the dignity of the profiMion.' 
 
 Far-lighted a> loine of the firet railway projeeton were, none of them had for*, 
 •een the growth of tiavelling which the new invention wa* to produce. The 
 railway companiee adopted the policy of forcing people into the mora expenaive 
 oarriagea. The " Parliamentary " traine carrying paaaengen for a penny a mile 
 were made aa uncomfortable a« the eaintlieat hermit could desire. The third-claa 
 trnTsUer was conveyed at unearthly hours in pens without springs, without roofs, 
 or doors or windows, without seats, open at the sides to within a foot or two of 
 the floor. So many fell out of these carriages while the trains were bumping 
 along the rough tiaclc that legUlatioo had to be invoked to compel the companies 
 to build the sides of the pens higher. Third-class trains made about ton miles an 
 hour. To an appeal for greater speed the reply was made that the passengers 
 would be unable to endure the exposure at a higher rato of speed. 
 In 1842 the modem railway-ticket was introduced. 
 In 1856 the Grand Trunk Railway was opened from Quebec to Toronto. 
 In 184'?, on all the railways of the United Kingdom, 18 mUlion passengers 
 were carried. Now the number carried annually exceeds a thousand millions. 
 More than eight out of every nine of this vast multitude travel third-dase. The 
 third-class passengers are carried at a speed and with a comfort which flrst- 
 clais passengers could not command in the early days of railways, and they 
 are carried at a fare never exceeding, frequently falling short of, one penny a 
 
 mile. 
 
 Since Watt had demonstrated the value of steam for driving machinery, a 
 number of inventors bad been experimenting with the new power, in the hope of 
 applying it to propelling vessels. 
 
 In 1787 William Patrick Miller patented paddle-wheels, and in the same year, 
 with Mr. Symington, constructed a small steamboat which travelled about four 
 miles an hour. 
 
 Twenty years later Robert Fulton, an American, built a steamboat and made 
 
HER UPB AND REIGN. 
 
 Ml 
 
 '81S a rimilu boat began to 
 
 th. voyage from New York to All«„y in it, 
 cerry panaengen on the Clyde 
 
 in 1818 the Hinng Sun. a etearn.., I,„ilt bv Lonl Hn.),- 
 tia Next year the Savannah an i , -I r ' '"""^ ""' *""" 
 
 --.^voyag. -™ c i" :;,::-t^;c'^'"-^ "' -■ 
 
 Ublet.hou.db.pUce"^, :.,;*: r/tT'.'''^ •"""«' "•"••.ra- 
 Ii.m.nt, with a .niuble Tn L i™ ' """'"'^ '" "" ''"'"'y «" P- 
 
 wholly by mean, of Ian.. ""'" '"'■ "'"' '" "«« "» «ean 
 
 oel'^i^hf'p'jii'iri*;;'' '■""""- ^^"" ^-"-^ '»• °--or. 
 
 ben, of both Ho„,e., ; f l™:t; the r'"'^^- "" ''°"""""" •"" '"' ' 
 
 2Sra::r'^'^---"^-'S^^ 
 
 IN HONOR OF THE MEN 
 Br Whose Entibpr.se. Couhaoh *m^ Skiu, 
 
 TUB 
 
 " ROYAL WILLIAM" 
 The flr,t veMel to oro,» the Atlantic by ,tean, p,wer wa, 
 whoUy „„ „.^, i„ c.„.,, ^^^ ^^.^^^^ ^ 
 
 .n 183J. The p.oneer of tboe „,ighty fleet, of ocean 
 .teamer, by which p«,enger8 and .nerchandi,e of all na- 
 bonyre now conveyed on every eea throughout the 
 
 Ordered by the Parliament of Canada, June 13-13, 1894. 
 
 on':H?4L'rj!;T.rrrr!:'c^^^ 
 
 .\.>v York Th ,' """'' ''''"'^'•' the Britannia. »ailed for 
 
 Y„rW. The other .re.t stean^hip liaea we™ „„„„ ,,u.blished. 
 
 ;i H 
 
522 VICTORIA, 
 
 SciontiBc men, of course, were opposed to the innovation. In 1819 Dr. Lardner 
 proved that ocean steam navigation was impracticable. The book conUining the 
 learned doctors demonstration was brought to America by the SavannaK on her 
 return voyage. In 1835 the President of the Board of Control declared in the 
 House of Commons that the monsoon b'ew with so much violence in the Kod 
 Sea, that no steamer coulJ be built large enough or strong enough to face it 
 In 1840 he had to acknowledge that steam on the Red Sea had shortened the 
 journey to Bombay to 38 days. That 38 days' journey firom London to Bombay 
 has since been reduced to 14 days. 
 
 In 1840 the commercial navy of Great Britain consisted of about 23,000 ves- 
 sels with a capacitv of less than three million tons. The steam fleet of that day 
 comprised 770 vess'els. with a capac.ty of 87,000 tons In 1894 the commercial 
 navy of the United Kingdom consisted of 21,000 vessels, with a capacity of nine 
 milUon tons. The tonnage of the sailing vessels was three million tona ; that of 
 the .teamers was six million tons. In the year 1896 Britain built a greater 
 number of tons than her entire tonnage of 183' 
 
 In 1837 BritUh ships were built of wood; ev ■ ; easel of any size is now 
 made of iron or steel In 1837 British ships were iescribed as " the most un- 
 sightly in Europe, sailing badly, unmanageable in bad weather, and on a lee 
 shore." To-day British ships are the finest in the world. 
 
 Incieased facilities for travel have brought the various portions of the Empire 
 into closer communication. Electricity has done still more to unite them into 
 one homogeneous whole. When the Queen came to the throne, electricity was 
 regarded as a toy, or at most the subject of interesting experiments in the labor- 
 atory of the chemist No telegraph existed in the United Kingdom. The first 
 telegraph line was set up in 1839. The fir»t sue ssful submarine cable was laid 
 in 1851, horn Dover to Calais. Duplex telegraphy, the transmission of two mes- 
 sages along a single wire, at the »ame time, in opposite directions, was first ac- 
 complished in 1853, and applied to British telegraphs in 1873. Quadruplex tele- 
 graphy, by which four messages, two from each end, may be transmitted upon 
 one wire simultaneously, w*, successfully accomplished in 1877. Since the 
 adoption of the multiplex system it is now possible to send six messages at once, 
 three in each direction along the same wire. 
 
 In 1805 telegraphic communication between London and Bombay was opened. 
 In 1863, after many failures, the Atlantic Cable was at last successfully hud. 
 
HER UFB AND REIGN, 
 
 S23 
 
 dertaking which LZTT "" '^^ """^"'"' "'""P''""'" »' "" ->- 
 
 Canada. "" """""P""^ """^ ''-"^ """"k. Goveroor.(ie,.erar„f 
 
 greater Ler of tetL:L\rr """"'y-'y- 'fl-e Australian i, a 
 
 'e. than ou. 1^"^^^:: r:;t"ji,r^^ Tr - --"-^'^ 
 
 When the Q„een ca^e to the thronrl adt ;, "^ ' ' ^"'"• 
 great towns, in theatres and other T . """" """^ '" ""' ■" ">« 
 
 -treeta. In the country rwntd i^^ "'.""T""'"'""' ^°' "^"''"^ ""> 
 candles still lingered-ulbr^ H, 5 """"■ ''"™'* •■""'«' -"^ -"-"P'. 
 
 pn>f«aei,, and C^z.;::^:::' °""r ™"*"""' ""'■'""=" '-^ 
 
 In 1SS6, Professor Tv„/ « ^ '^ "** °' '"°°"'d«ring wieks. 
 
 -tures on n£Z r "t ,7^^:^ 2'" "T "" "'"''"'- ^" 
 was successfully triad at the South ZL;!!;'"'"'"" "^" 
 ".mster P.lace was lit by electricif; t,S';r, T- /"/'''' "^"'■ 
 
 •g.^ Two yea. later h^ pa.. w« I^^p J , ^ '"" "' '"""'^ ''°»'- 
 
 of one penny per letter „f h-lf "^ ^ Parhanient, and a uniform rate 
 
 came in^ usefn isl "' "^ "'"'7'- -ight co.nu.enced. Adhesive sUmps 
 mi. post.; w^lucer "" '"' '""^'' '^ ""^ ""^"-^ '" i«^0- I^ 
 
 The u:rorc::nir:nri„rp:c';::rjr°L^ -- -«h^ 
 
 m IN.19, eightytwo million letters, u.ore than six million beL fr»„t 
 conveyed hyH.rM,,.,,..s mail. In 1«00, the nuiiil.r of p^Xiro™ ' 
 all kinds had risen to 3,700 million. "F^renes ot 
 
 h. 
 ill 
 
 n ■ f \ 
 
 m 
 
524 VKTCMUA, 
 
 I„ the «n,e year the Dominion post-offloe cnveyed 163 mimon ,ette«. r»Ui 
 «.rd,and newspaper. The Au,t«iian post-office Carrie I 40. .nai,ond»patch« 
 of all kin,1. The Australian makes more use of the p.. ort,ce and telegraph 
 than the Canadian, or any other colonist, more, indeed, ti.an the ct.zen ot the 
 
 Mother Country. . ,. 
 
 Th.-oughout the Empire the volume of tra,le has increased almost as rap dly « 
 
 the volume of correspondence, Bntish imports ^^f'^-'^^^^'^^^-'^'Z 
 000 ; in 1890 to S2.08«,000,000. Exports in 18:17 we,e «^ '» ^ ' '^^^^ 
 $1,420,000,000. British manufactures in 1837 amounted to »7oO,oOO,000, m 
 
 l»9li to »4,750,000,000. , a.,.,„nn(.no 
 
 Canadian comn.erce amounted in 1840 to 8il,0<H, nr > ; m "^^ 'oSi4 OQO.OOa 
 Th. revenue in 1840 was $2 500,000 ; in 1895 it was «:..,.5000oO ; and thelarger 
 sum wa» more easily paid than the smaller sum w., sixty y«n, ago. 
 
 During the past sixty years traveHe. an.i expire,, i.ave largely reduced the 
 „ea of the unknown region, of the g.o.«. Sp.....r,en has W.m. a fasM nab, 
 summer-resort. Timbuctoo >s readily accessiU. to to„r.st. ^1,. A P me C ub 
 has shifted its quarters to the Hnndayss. Much, however, «„>ams to be « 
 pta Large portions of the interior of Africa still await the connng of e 
 
 wh e man. OnJ a narrow fringe of the Australian coast-line .s yet thoroughly 
 examined The islands of Borneo and New Guinea are imperfectly known. 
 M~ Patagonia remain, a sealed book. It is in the Arctic Cncle and m the 
 interior of Africa that the greatest successes have been achieved. 
 
 So long ago a. the year 1585, a Company was formed in ^'''^""•'^^ JJ 
 Fellowshfp for th. discovery of the North-West Passage." ^^ ' ^ t^^« « 
 Parliament offered « reward of $100,000 for th.s discovery. In 1818 the rewa d 
 was mo.lified by the proposition that 825,000 should be pa.d when e.ther 110 
 "o '™ 130' wL longitude should b. passed. One of these payments was made 
 
 *°fn'l84.rs[rjohn Franklin, with Captain, Co.ier and Fit.james, in the ships 
 Enhn. and Terror, left England on that voyage of discovery Irom wh.ch they 
 : fated never to return. On the monun.ent to their n,e.,,„ry ,s ,nscr b d^ 
 Tto Franklin and hi, brave companions, who sacrificed theirl.ves ,n con.pleung 
 the discovery of the North-VVe,tPa.«s.ge,A.D.184M8. 
 
 Another North- West Passage was discovered by Capt. Met lure .,8.0. 
 
 1^1871 Mr B. Leigh Sn.ith sailed to latitude 8,- 24'. In the ioUow.ng year 
 he discove'red undercurrents of warm wat.r flowing h.to the polar basm. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 828 
 
 T 
 
 returning in safety to England in N.v/„C ^87 t! r" " "'^' '''' 
 tude 82° 87'. The err>^ii„.„ u ""**'• ^®™- ^he 8hip» wintered in lati- 
 
 - COM e.peHe?rrr :r :: "'"- '*"'"^= «^^ ^°- -^■- T'.« «- 
 
 In 1896, after an absence of three vear» n, n 
 »'ety Though Na.en did not JhTe Por.rjm Z " """""' '" 
 «>y of his predecessors. He m»^« .1 ■ °» K"' » ^ miles nearer to it than 
 
 yond the m, paraiieT p^.^^ ZlTrii'^'"- ""' '"" °^ "» *- 
 more extensive than the area of iL . '^ "' "°'' " """ '""■«'«■ " 
 
 former expeditions com in" T ?^ " t!," ~""''*'^- "'^^'"'''' *» "' "^ *" 
 21, 1893. Sailing aiong thfcJt i^i:*:^,::' " 7 '7 '"''" °" "'"'^ 
 On September 15th. the expedition w« off Oi 1 1 ' '"• '"~""^ 
 
 awaited the explorer, but o^. to tb^lf '^'""'^ "™^- "'"'" 26 sledge^og, 
 W to n.a.e af onc'for tL nonh i f:^rrtltt'^*' ''""'"' """''" '" 
 oar^ hin, ac^es the Pole to,„d, tbeZ.™ .^ "T T "' ""^ *" '^ 
 ber 22nd he was shut in bv ice For 72 ^ "^^ ^'' ^"P**- 
 
 .t the me^y of the curren;, « «!t tT .' T """'"" ** ''^' ''""«' 
 -■s relief, towards the" 1 "i"' '^'"" "" ■"""—'• -« "-. « Nan- 
 
 On March 14th, 189J, whan the fram wa. i- Ut. «.= -o^ ^r 
 the bold plan of leaving the shin «.) , „ ' ^^"^^ <»neeived 
 
 towards the Pole. The'Crn^rr'^Jtl' '"'"":" "™^ '''« '" 
 was left to drift with the current wTJ ,,^ "' '"" '■"" '° ^^ *«■ 
 
 57', past F^n. .osef UnriX^t' T ^ ™ '^ '" *" "" --" (-'■ 
 and she arrived at Han.n.erfe,t lg.tr' ^T '"''^ ^'1° '*' '^^ '*" *^). 
 one companion, Lieut Johannsen. lf.er 2.5 dl' ^^T "'"""■" ""'^ 
 1*' N., 98- E , when they found that the tl 7 T '^ '"" ™*'"'«'' ^' 
 
 the south, their daily progress th"i;t :g':rC;'"'^^^'''7 '" 
 turned back, re«,hed . ranz Josef Land on Au.u!. ^7^ 7 ""'"■ ^'"'' 
 
 N. In the spring .hey starte,! with the ntentLn o 1^ tT"'"^' '" "'' ''' 
 ice to Spitzbergen, but i>a,sin» n„,r « , , * """' ""^ ""e' the 
 
 ^i-ve.«. and^.;n hor:r;ir^""'' """ ""'"■''"" ""-^ - 
 
sa 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 Nansen proved the eSEintonce of a Polar current Moreover, he finally exploded 
 one of the favorit* deluaions of Arctic authoritiea : they believed that the Arctic 
 Ocean is very shallow, and extremely cold throughout. Nansen's soundings 
 •howed a depth everywhere ranging from 10,0(10 to 13,000 feet, and a tempera- 
 ture much warmer than was expected. 
 
 The depth of the Polar Sea has an important hearing on the exact shape of the 
 earth. Our glohe is usually regarded u s sphere flattened at both poles. Dr. 
 Nansen's discoveries prove that the flattening is much more marked at the 
 North Pole than at the South Pole ; so that the whole globe is slightly pear- 
 shaped. 
 
 Four years after the Queen's accession, the great Niger Expedition (for which 
 Parliament voted SSOO.OOO) set out to found a colony in Central Africa. Little 
 or nothing was accomplished. The enterprise was relinquished owing to disease, 
 heat and hardship. 
 
 In 1845-6 James Richardson explored the Qreal Sahara. In 1851 he died, 
 while travelling in Central Africa under the direction of the Foreign Office. 
 
 In 1857 Dr. Livingstone published the story of his travels, covering a period 
 of 16 years, and extending over thousands of miles of territory hitherto unknown. 
 
 In 1863, Captains Speke and Orant discovered one of the sources of the Nile, 
 in Lake Victoria Nyanza. Next year Sir Samuel Baker discovered Lake Albert 
 i.yanza, supposed to be another of the sources of the Nile, 
 
 In I8(i'6 Ml. Livingstone published the narrative of his Zambesi expedition. 
 In the same year he set out to continue his search for the sources of the Nile. 
 
 In 1867, repnrta of his having been murdered reaching England, an expedition 
 under E l> Young was equipped to ascertain the facts. In the meantime, letters 
 arrived fruni Livingstone, dated March and December, 1867, July, 1868, and 
 May, 18611, dixprovin^ the reports. 
 
 Then fur three yean nothing was heard of him. In 1872 the Royal Oeogra- 
 |ihlcal Society sent out an expedition in search of him. In the meantime, how- 
 ever, Ur B. M. Stanley, In cummand of the New York Herald expedition, had 
 been fortunatt enough to fall in with him at UjIJi, near Unyanembe, in Novem- 
 ber, 1871. 
 
 Stanley remained with the illustrious traveller till March, 1872, when he 
 brought away hia diary and other documents. In 1872 a letter from Dr. Living- 
 ■tone appeared, describing hia explorations, his painful joumay to Ujiji to meet 
 
HER USE AND REIGN. 
 
 SUnloy ; hi, eiplomlion of 600 of the 70O »ii . 
 
 the co„ve,«e„ce of the w.ten.hed filt ! T """"^'^ '" ^'""•' *f™»; 
 
 in the g«.t Nil. V.Uey. ""° '°" "'' "'"" '■"» '"o eighty rive« 
 
 -i;^Srr:r;:rhf '■'r -'"--^ "^^^ <" ^y^-'y. 
 
 .ter Abbey, with .11 the m.rL of Zo" if " '°"" """' '*'<' '- ^»tmi„. 
 After leavin, Livin«,^„e, Stanle; Z ! ; ;:::7« "'"»" -'« «»'«'■ 
 
 in I879-S0 be returned to Africa wi.l, 
 explored the Congo, .„j , ,t.b„, J' ""'^ '" mtern.tionM Belgian expedition. 
 Since then thrfacilitieefo , ,f^° ""'«*''•' '"""totiona. 
 
 oniinaryho.id.y.„.ke,eannol ™; d:::'"r"'r °"°™™''^ ""«' '"« 
 Of whioh ha, „.de the fa„e of Jlte'l '" ' '"'*'"°'-' '"•> '''«'°™-^ 
 '""ed to be an event. During 1898 f h r™°^ ""^ ""^ «"'"'"'"' ha« 
 
 or the lo.er Zambesi have arrtJat thr^T^ I'T ""'"^ ""' "''"' ^-"»^ 
 
 In 1896 the Niger was fo ' .h « ^ °' ""^ ^"S"' 
 
 -uth. by French^Mrrl " h roX rih'^'^T '™"' ^"»'>-'«' 'o ^» ' 
 Visited; our knowledge of N^a a„d aL r «"• "t "' ""' ^*""-' »" ^een 
 tended, and „ce„t n,imary .IZ^Zl^T T"' '"'"'"'' ^''"» ■"" >«- «- 
 andUnyoro. Northern So naCd" '7 T*" " '"°"' '*■"'"""'''• ^g'"''' 
 »en and others, whose work" 1. """^ ""^"''"8 » """"«' of Cta- 
 
 o^thatregion. «uHng th^irr^'^^Zr "''"''''•''=^' ""»"*«'- 
 great secrets so jealously gu.,,,, .,/J7 ^"» "- —".red n>ost of her 
 
 In Canada the North-West ter.itories still „ff 
 Plorer. Almost unknown are th„ ofie' «" enticing field to the ex- 
 
 *0e Saakatchewan to trA^ L O eaTeZr "'" '^' ^^«'™ """■^'"^ '™- 
 "quare miles. Within this regio ^ Z,T' " '"" "' """ """■ » """o" 
 -early three thousan.l miles !„' ^f '" """^'''"" '''"'». ">ere are 
 
 '^o«s.nds,„.„ miles .::l;;rwt:tT- ""' """■ '"«" '"-•'™<' 
 •ffort excellent p.stu«ga The mine™. T."""®' "" "■'"'"" ^1"»™ -"«, 
 -n,copper.e™.l.pet.oZ„. J^;:7.7'"''' '^^^ --"-^oid, s.lver. 
 
 Intimately connected wi h 1 '"",'""''' "'«»«''/ '"i-™le abound 
 -igability of Huds^.s C hrrotr;"' "' ""-* ^"' '^"'- '^ ""> 
 
 «J. in t„„e of war, the «.fesf out e foTth ' T""""' "'" "" '-"'' "'"'"™' 
 outlet for the yearly mc^as.ng f„„, p,<^„„, „f 
 
 i'i 
 
 'if 
 
 II 
 
M» 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 the North- West It may be that the great problem of feeding Great Britain 
 both in peace and war will yet be solved by the Dominion of Canada. 
 
 The Armenian atrocities have already been referred to. The attention of 
 Europe has recently been diverted from Armenia to another portion of the Otto- 
 man Empire — the Island of Crete. There an insurrection against Turkish mis- 
 rule broke out. BloodsheJ, incendiarism and outrage — the trinity of hell 
 
 reigned for a time supreme. Greece sent a military force to support the Chris- 
 tians against the Mohammedans. The Great Powers intervened in the interest 
 of European peace. The outcome will probably be autonomy for Crete under 
 bome governor approved by the Powers, furnished with sufficient force to keen 
 the peace between the warring factions on the Island. 
 
 SULTAN AKhVL HA.MID U. 
 
 .lil 
 
CHAPTER XXJL 
 
 S«l«««c, Ut«,tu« .ad Art 
 
 ^HE Victorian Brs hu k.. 
 
 » the p^.„t, „f y.^.^ b^inV^V?"^ "■» '""^ of Nature to 
 
 tonaa ««d„t. of Nature have JZ nl^ . """""y' T"" ^i"" 
 «.luble. Si«y ,„„ ^ who would haf™ '"'"'^ P™"-"- »- 
 
 1« thepr^r.^ rf .dene, the p,^l 1 h " ""^ """"« ^'"^''i-'^ »-. 
 
 Thoa«o„ w« bom in Belfaat in 1824 At ,K 
 J-e™ty of Glasgow. whe« hia fati.e held th T ""^ "' "*^'' "» 
 When «v.nteen years old he went up t^ ^^, P'<"«»orehip of Mathematica. 
 elected Fellow „f hie College, and shortt ^ ^ ^''*" '"' ^"-^ wa. 
 
 "*-i "d valuable contribution. U rath^Jirr'"'"' '' '"'<' P«'>«"'«« 
 J-^""" i- . high degree the rare tlT^,2r^. """ P''^"«' ---* H. 
 -^ « . n.eao. o, aolving the .osTi^J^S'-^ T""*'"^ '«" "<« 
 
 In 1854 h. ..tabliahed hi. now well knT T ' "' """'' •«'»<* 
 2' "' <" •^--- Thi. J^.:ett ;. :" :'"''°'^'" •- <" -'•'.nation. 
 ^P"..-r.one.econdin t™,„i«i„l."^7S.;'''°"'"" ""'™'^" -"• 
 Tf *""" ^"^^ ^ take not two or Three JT^ ' ""'"" "'"• *»• or 
 Phed by themaelve,, (2,2 = 4) .ZZtZ' ""^ ""'"'«" ""'^ 
 --bar., f^, ^„^ „ ^;j^;^«^« - ») or, « i. «Ud, th. a^uare. of t^;!: 
 
 !' ■ i 
 
 ... '*■ 
 
 .,' 4 
 
 1 * 
 i 
 
 M.J 1 
 
 ! M 
 
 i II 
 
 I f 
 
t I ll 
 
 is i! 
 
 jjO VICTORIA. 
 
 The Atotio C»bl. w„ .t thi. tin., being p™j«!t.d; th. Uw of r.U^ 
 tior^lterZd an in,..™ounUb.. oheU.1. to if proving . oommercuJ .ucc.». 
 Thorl Wever. not only devi..d a method of overcoming ^e "Urdat.on h, 
 LtJly n.ad. it -lervient to hi. purpo». Thi. w« effected by . ve,y .en.. 
 n!ft™n.ent,knowna.then.irrorg.lvanon.eter.Twentyy«..U^^b..^^^^^^ 
 
 ed a .till more delica , ..trument named th. ..phon recorder, now .n u« 
 "^S:rr:cir^^Kel.nbadfbrmedde^te..ion. 
 
 *'"! Tutitt The urvll eomlnation in him of mathematical .Will. 
 
 Z LweVplanned and caretally e.ecu.ed '^'»~7 J— 'i:; ^ 
 .bled him to arrive at the conclu.ion. now univer^Uy adopted, that 0.. ear^ « 
 
 down the .«. of the ««'•>■ "^^ twenty and one hundred million, of yea,.. 
 
 '"5::irt:X---o"rrthe.:n-.heathavee.U.i.hedthetbe^^ 
 
 HI. invesufc""" iv-j:™, to form the present maM. 
 
 .e.hod adopted, and now in .ucee^fu, «... ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ,„ 
 
 ": :r t:;:;^:: :: w^ "fibred th. ..w of thc-on^n of 
 
 recent years. I^^'''' "■ " , ^ j^^ Kelvin opposed the argument from 
 
 rLmrjo.Llb.hno,ife^de.i^h..wh.t.^^^ 
 
 «-'«''°'"^'''":;2y "a^atf v!rreilnd.ri.in. from the 
 :;:r;:tt':tTfet;r Ld teem^ with ve^etab. and animal life 
 
HER UFB AND REKas: 
 
 whoM banning, niu.t b« .^ . "' 
 
 'J^^ y «d ov. b, CZl '7r t? "" !"""•»"•«•■" "■'">« „ the 
 
 litewture nor .rf n ,, "^ ™ Victorian Em for ■> 
 iiitorature under Queen V.J ■ 
 
 - '"eZ.'wtz;:;":';. t:- '" '"-"•^ «-^ ^^e ^..^ „, , ,, 
 
 W'-ngerafewyeMionger.Md 
 
 0«»I*.U.b«t known «.d beet ren, k. 
 P«»ion.te and fienr eioo„.„l ""o-nbered for hi, short lyric .W 
 
 ^j^P^edinto^aenofrai^Si^eTwl'"''''''-"^^-^^^^^^ 
 
M, VICTORIA, 
 
 .u-ing phil-ophy. portry. cU-ie., hi.to,y. politic.-T.rythlng, with «^«ti. 
 rhythm and •l»bor»te eloquence. „ , .. „ _j n.™ 
 
 Tw- in 1837 th.t Thorn- C-lyle". " French Revolution .ppeared. Here 
 then i. the Bret great n.m. of the distinctively Victorian .ge of lU.r.ture. H« 
 tt ori^nal wo^" S«tor Re«rtu.: ("The T«lor Kepatched"), appeared .n 
 ul. Ly have fonnd it fruitful in .uggeetiven... In 18« h„ ■ ^mwell . 
 I^,. «.d Speeche." wa. publUhed. In 1866 he completed hU "Hutory of 
 Frederick the Great." He died in London Febru«y 6th. 1881. 
 
 Egoistic a. Carlyle may have been ..aman and a husband, a, an a^st h, w„ 
 i„,X.bl.. He yielded neither to the Umptation. of gold nor of shoddy-work. 
 HinnrB-wa. herculean, hi. labor supremely con«>ientiou. ; h« perseverance 
 ^X'^is genius. No modem writer p»««es such a wealth o flgurat.ve 
 Zg.^. H^ works are full of the pithiest and most -^f '« "y'T; 
 ..oTnl i. an immense capacity for taking pains." " Do the duty wh.ch he, 
 „««,t thee I Thy -cond duty will already have become clearer To the 
 b^.11 thing, a.; sudden." "Whoever is not a hammer must be an anv.l. 
 X beggarlst truth U better than the royalest lie." " W»dom .. folly, wh,ch 
 i. wisely behind.h«.d." "Democr«=y U government by bhndman s-buff. 
 
 U w« hi. e«»y on Milton, written for the Edinburgh Review m 8*6 that 
 brought into notice Thom«. Babiogton Macaulay. In 1842 appeared h« •■ Ws 
 ^lucient Rome," not to detect the "pinchbeck" in wh.ch. .^accordmg .» 
 Matthew Amold-the sign of a grovelling nature. Hi. greatest work « h« 
 -History of England from the Accession of James IL» In 1867 he was nused to 
 the neenw. with the tiU. of Baron Macaulay of Rothley-the first Uterary man 
 ever^led to the House of Lords He died in 18.59. Em.r«.n-s impression of 
 him U worth recal'ing : " Macaulay is the king of diners out I do not know 
 where I have seen such wonderful viv«=ity. He has the strength of te„ ^» 
 immense memory, fun, fire, learning, politics, manner, and pnde, .^d talks all the 
 time in a steady torrent" Sydney Smith called him "a book in breeches. 
 M,«»utay i. an advocate rather than a historUn, but he >. emmently readable. 
 His love of antithesis often betrays him into exHgeration. When he argues- 
 «,d when does he not ?-it is for victory rather than for truth. 
 
 When Wordsworth died, in 1850. Alfred Tennyson was appointed Poet-Laure- 
 .te. Tenny«.nwas bom at Somer.by.in Lincohishire. in the year 1809^ In 
 1829 h. won the Chancellor-, medal for English verse at the University of Cam- 
 
HER UFH AND REIGN. 
 
 S3S 
 
 IBS* hs wag crutMl Ii.~. .„ ° "■* «uthor of nev.-i i 
 
 .ied i„ ,«„, "•'«' ^■> '-3-0. «.d Ced . the'errlr uX h" 
 
 Anting in 1848 Emenon „„ -r ' 
 
 t^ P.t™„™ h,„ ,, ,.^^ ^^ W Tenn,„„ fl„, ., .,, ,„„^ ^, 
 
 ^t and brmveat of m„ "■"" "»» I know " Fm A 
 
 i. ^ H ^^"" '^™ «" voio. Of thi. fir " """' ""' •«""« «.d 
 
 I» the union of .rt^dnatnmi-.. .. 
 
 Tennysou „ dUtincively the poet of tTEn^t ""'""' «^'™ '»» van«he4 
 » Bom, i, of the Scottish. Byl' "^ ^''"' ~«- « «<»"> i» of the Iri.h 
 
 ^„~ ' ""6 IS passion in T. "eepens its channel in 
 
 conunon «„,«,. ,„ „„ ^. ^^jTT "" ^•■^y«'n. b„t p.„i„„ ^^^. '° 
 
 I hi 
 
 I 
 
MOOCOPY RiSOWTION TBT CHART 
 
 (ANSI ond ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 02.2 
 
 1^ 
 
 1.8 
 
 l^l^l^ 
 
 ^ ^^'PL-IED IMHGE If 
 
 ^^ 16^3 Eail Uain Slrf«t 
 
 =*-= fOchMl.r, N*. York 1*609 USA 
 
 ^= ("6) "BJ - 0300 - PHor« 
 
 ^S <"B1 ZBB- 5969 -Fai 
 
i ! 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 .Pauline." waspuUishea in 1833; '■^r^"! J^rZin oUcu. 
 He died December 12, 1889. Too nmch 8tre« bae *^«° '"'' J^ „j ^hia 
 
 i«e. in the style of Browning. A few -^^ J-;;';^;",:^' ^ will teacb 
 gr^t poet have gone to the other extreme. «« ''"'^^^ ,,^ that 
 
 ^gion better than a.1 the theolo^J' TZ:^'-^^' ^^'^^^ '^ 
 Browning shall supersede the B.ble. Brownmg y ^^.^^^ 
 
 weU. •■ was an unostentatious, keen, aetive man ot the ""''l' ""^ j"" ^^^^ 
 
 I give good, practical advice in matters of " X/inC eageT. passion- 
 hU friends, but certainly hated his enem.es ; a '^^^ f"''^^^' J , I, „£ a 
 atenerveofhim.amanwholovedtod.cu.^^^^^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 -i;::ii;^^::;-r:up.ousdress.hisioud. happy vol. 
 
 hi. learning, by which he too"'*-^-' J ^^ ,r;„pheti! view of things, 
 hi. wholesomeness. his completeness of .de^,h.spp^^^^^^^_^._^^ 
 
 hi. energizing touch, which drew to *"» "''^^T, \^^, ,^„,„tty they 
 The wisest of these follows, were -"^ »J^^^"°; ^^emed sh^r folly. They 
 could not understand him. that too often he »"'* "^« ^^ „f hi.,„t 
 
 eoMe^ed his metre defective, his •^^.''f -^^'^^'.^'ip and tender 
 knowledge barbaric; but they '-^» ^j; ^w juT ne'e' ha^ the blue, 
 human spirit, which «.w farther ^J^^-J"^^"^^ ,, ^o be used, joy is to 
 According to his theory the world .s -o^'orj^^r t ^^ 
 
 be tMted hope i. to be indulged, sorrow « to be met witn m.^m -». 
 ^ to work together for good. Always with h.m, 
 
 God's in HU he4v«»— 
 All's rigtt with the world. 
 
 r;tr:isr™r":tS.e.t. to other., thefalth that dweUs in serene 
 peace may seem the most exalted. p^^taence ? E«h had 
 
 iJ ;! 
 
HER UFE AND RHGN. 
 
 an.iou,Iytoupholdil.toflta "d T ' •"" ''""''' "ave labored ,o 
 efficacy. """" "'"^ '"'"?"' it« truth, ita beauty and it, 
 
 c^s iri^c^^r s:r '^^ r " -^ '- -- -™ 
 
 to England to be educated. pJZ7'L th / * °"""'"^' '"' ^"^ "-' 
 
 hestudiedartbothinFraneelndiryAr:; "':'''' ""'"'^"^'^ ^'^^ 
 to literary work. Under the name ofT^" ,^' "'^ "«« "' '"""y-ine he took 
 
 many pleaaant articles to- Fmi- ^"^r ''"'"''"'"■'' -'"^"'e1 
 
 novel. w« published in 1847 pl h!rf^ " ^"""^ ^"^•" •"" «"' -^.1 
 
 HenryEsmond-'^worklrtJir r>^™'"' ""'' '^ "■" "H'^tory of 
 
 Anne. He died in the yL ^3 ^ ^'^ "" ""^^ "' "■« "^^^ "^ Q-en 
 
 in hi, eagaoity. alone nM^^'raT 7 r "'""'-'•'"l' ''o— alone 
 make, no noi» .bout it ^ t^elt 1 11 """^ ^"'^ f«iing, though h. 
 
 aloneiahiapo,,eraloneinh:,^ "'"'''' ''^""^'^ '" P"nted page) 
 i« a Titan Jstrongtt he ^ Zl?" T " "' "^"""'"'"'^ ^""^-J 
 feat. There i, the char', „f"!aie! f "" "'* '"'■° ""^ "-' "-"■-» 
 «.w. nothing f„n. W h" i, It" t" ""^ '^ ''' «'"'*'' "'''^- ^e bor- 
 
 .ne... thoughtful ene^':"r::irs?;::;;^^^^^ 
 
 liarly. Forcibly exciting in its fo«e still 1 ■ ^ ""'"*' '"' P*""" 
 
 ing on the inte™,t of Z n.J"lZ:S^^"; '"^l -'«-.• car^- 
 " "flection, as quiet « memory and to rtb ' '" """ ''"'"'-^ "!»«' 
 
 «.lemn as an o^cle. Thackeruv is „ev!^ Z "" '^ °' " ""*' -"■"' »» 
 
 has it under control. hU^nirobTvrh 1 "" ^^ '' "'' """' '"^"' ■""* "» 
 
 S35 
 
 less. 
 
 Charles Dickens w«i bom ,t Portsmouth, in the year 1812 A. ». , 
 
 ■ y**"^ "'l^- At the only school 
 
 il 
 
 u 
 
536 VICTORIA. 
 
 boys." HU real education coosUted .n ^^ ^"J^^"^'^' ^^ ^^^ ^, „„ „i„e- 
 tl The rrofe^ion of "^^^^ll^'J^Zl^l^^^rU. in the galley 
 teen >>» bad .ade Hn.e« ..e^u.Ue t a^^^^^^^^^^ ^^_„ ,„ p„V.i,hed 
 
 of the House of Commons. H- 6"^ - ^. .^ .^gg ., ou.er T,isl" 
 
 in 1836. lu 1837, appeared the ^'^'7 / ' „f gdwin Drood." was 
 .„a..Nicho.asNicUeby.» HU last wo* The^Mys^ry oj ^ ^^^^__^^^^^ 
 
 left unfim»hed. He died in the year 1870, and was 
 
 ^^^^- vf.,,1 Birkens to the foremost place in popular 
 
 .. Pickwick Papers" at °- ^a ^ri^ „t archdeacon, with his own ven- 
 
 favor. Carlyle wrote m . letter *2~^ strange, profane story of . solemn 
 
 erable lips, repeated ^ ^'^ ^' °'^l^^l^XlZmo. to . sick person. 
 
 der^man who had been .•^""-^^^.K ^t out of the room, he heard 
 
 Having finished satisfactorily ashe^^^^^ ,^ ^ „,, i„ ^ 
 
 the sick person ejaculate: ■ Well. ii.ank uoa . 
 
 days, any way f This is dr»dful i ^ ^^^ ^^, ^, 
 
 As proof of the W"''"'? "^ Jfjp^^ XV. his order was for more tl-a 
 binder prepared 400 cop.e. of Part i. , of fart 3. 
 
 ^■'^- ,A »Wm "Dickensha. done more to better the condition 
 
 Daniel Webster «iid of hun . D"^"' Briton has over sent to th. 
 
 of the English poor than aU the .tctesmen Great Bntam 
 
 EngUsh ParlUment." philosophical and political write™ 
 
 Th. lesser poets. noveb8t8.histonani, an P J i,„„ever. which 
 
 must be i^ssed by unnoticed, -"7"-;^^^'^^jrg-Iot be«.use he hs3 the 
 cannot be overlooked-tbe nam. of ^^^rian age. but becau«, h. is *. 
 least claim to rival the great authors of ^iJ':^^^^^^,^^ ■• comprises a 
 Uureat. of Greater ^'^-\^\::^^^lS:^.,^^r it hs. accomplish^i 
 number of august personages. It may be g. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 837 
 
 being in sympathy with it, the Victorian a^e has not produced an Art oorres- 
 ponding to Its marv»llou, advance in «vence, in culture, i^ civilization Yet 
 this perod has not been wanting in painters of genius. 
 
 DuriKg the early years of the Queen's reif-n, painting, it must be confessed, 
 eank to a low ebb. Constable had died in 1837, and although Turner lived till 
 I80I, his best work was done. Most of the other painters who stood high in 
 pubho opinion, Etty and Stanfield, Mulready and Leslie, belonged to the -old 
 school ; ■ were survivals from the Georgian age. Their ideals were those of 
 another day. With the exception of Stanfield, whose "Tilbury Fort" was 
 exhibited in 1844, they had already painted the pictures which made their repu- 
 tation. and were content with repeating former conceptions with more or less 
 vanety. Such artists as Maclise, Cope and Ward, who lived until comparatively 
 recent years, served but to prolong the old style of historical genre painting in a 
 feeble manner. Except in one or two rare instances they did not rise above 
 mediocrity. A far more gifted master, William Dyce. was forced to give up his 
 profession for years for want of patronage, and when at length he found a fair 
 held for his powers in the frescoes of Westminster Palace, it was too late in the 
 day for him to obtain the high place hU genius might have won. 
 
 In this stagnant condition of art the on- branch of painting which flourished 
 WM water color. In the first years of Qu Victoria's ruign thU peculiarly Brit- 
 i«h form of art reached high excellence. 
 
 Wonderful, indeed, is the skill and the variety displayed in the Eastern scenes 
 of John Lewis and William Miller; in the ruined abbeys and the cathedral 
 portals of Prout and Roberts; in the ripening harvest-fields and the gorgeous 
 sunsets of Palmer, and of Linnell ; in the Arcadian landscapes of Barret and of 
 De Wmt; in the breezy downs of Copley and Fielding; and in the fruit and 
 flower-pieces of William Hunt. Finer still in color and in poetic charm are the 
 drawings of Turner. Finest of all are the landscapes of David Cox. No finer 
 art than that of Cox at his best exists. No one has painted with greater faith- 
 fulnesB the fleeting ofiects of British weather, the special beauty of British 
 scenery, the showery skies and windy hillsides, the green meadows and hedge- 
 rows, the yellow cornfields and the far blue plains. 
 
 While so much poetic feeUng was to be found among water-color artists, a 
 more and more prosaic spirit seemed to pervade the art of oil painting. Ck>n- 
 ventionaUty lacquered over with s thin gloss of sentiment passed for genius. 
 
 
 li 
 
 u il 
 
 i 3 
 
638 VICTORIA. 
 
 who, in 1»60, WEB KDiguicu uj. ■* , . , » f jjjg success 18 hl8 
 
 hase.erUke„pl«e.„Bnt,shaH^^It - h^^ P ^^^ _^^^^ ^^.^ ^, 
 
 young artiste, Holman Hunt, MJ'"^. «"» " old Italians, bound thm- 
 
 the Utile band, fired with -*--"J»' */ '^ " , X^rit «.dwith the su,„e 
 „,ve. .0 work together in the same humbleand P« W^^'^j ^,, gince the 
 patient zeal for truth, the same firm fa. h m the '""y j--"^^' ^^„,, 
 
 Tame of Baph.el was made to cover all »"™f •""'' ""J^^^; p ^ b. on 
 U^emselves the Pre-KaphaeUte Brotherhood, an s J ^f ^^ ' .erwards 
 theirpiciuresasthemark ^^"^ .^^s ctnl! wL painters, one, 
 joined them. Two, F. G. Stephens «ia ^^^^..^ 
 
 Thomas Woolner, was . sculptor »°* . P~' ' .*' ^^^ ^^^ criuc who began 
 brother, William Michael Kosetti. the d,stmgu«h^-^^^^^^ 
 
 his career by expounding the princples and ^"'"^^^tJ^^^^ Bell Scott 
 ^^Hool. Oiherswhosympathi^in^e-e-^^^^ 
 
 British Arti They were «nmatedby "O'^*"" ' ^ ^^ K„,kin. 
 
 and pretences, and anoble.p«s.ona^love^t^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^,^ 
 
 toe prophet of the movement.- Tru h « '^«j^^ P" ^^^^^ ^„ ^«Wed 
 
 ^™r•rr^I:rrk:^dlnc:lt:rLus;theythemselvesw«^ 
 with indignation ; their worK was ^^^ ^^ ^^ 
 
 brought to the verge of ruin and starvation TheUle of g^^ ^^^.__ ^^^ 
 
 been oflen told, and a sorrowful record it « of the way 
 ril her civili^tion, has treated b- «"»'«>* "*"^ ^^ ^^^,^ „f their work , 
 
HER UFE AND RHGN. 5,5 
 
 development of the Pre-R^fhr.u, 'J'»™. »>« »rt « the higher 
 
 to the parentis '^™-'"'''''"'"' '^'- ""> P^rf^t flower which h.. blo^oLd 
 
 -ra:;:;„Lt::jtrAtr "-'^i "'™"'>"' -' «>-'"><' fo^w >„ h. 
 ~r;r.rt: ri: :,:""": ""- -^ -- - »" «■"■" - 
 
 thought, have helped to «in™ ^r V T"* *" ""^ P""™'" '«=>'»<'l <" Uao «f 
 
 iateLd Le;h:rietT;^irrthrRo'rr 
 
 nom«, wa^ ever better fit J IT f I v ^*' ^°^*°'y- *''"' ">»' P™' 
 
 Oe%ht in Hellenictel: -2 ^ TC J 7T "^ ""' " ^'"^'°« 
 literature. Hie "DaphnenhTl",-, that belong, to cla«ic fable and Greek 
 coea of "Tl,. L .P*''°P'"'"» ««g™>id specimen of decorative art: hia frea- 
 "MS of The Arts of Peace and War," and of "The Ten Vi™„ -a 
 fon as the finest mur.1 painting, of the day But I^- nTl, """- 
 
 un;;XSnS;;r:e're7d^*^"r°"' '" "' **"^""»' "''^"- '»"" 
 h« reprcdu^ Z Hfe^ tl^ I . "'"ordinary manner in which h. 
 
 ««.^. whose genuine love of beasts and bird. «nds i^ssio^^'^r^i 
 
 i ■ ^ «1 
 
 m 
 
 , [ 
 
 : i 
 
B« VICTORIA, 
 
 A rtriking feature of recent art haa been the movement toward. French ideal* 
 This i» to be ascribed partly to the influx of French artist, during the Franco- 
 German War, partly to many British studenU seeking in Parisian studios the 
 training they cannot obtain at home, and partly the influence of Mr. Whistler, 
 whose art i. certainly unique in iU way. This tendency-a .teadily increasing 
 one— is by no means the happiest feature of contemporary painting. 
 
 If we turn to landscape art many well-known names occur to us, though thei.> 
 are none to rival the illustrious water-color masters of the early Victorian age. 
 Lawson, Hunt, Parsons. North, Mrs. Allingham. Thome. Waite, Hine. Collier. 
 Leader. Vicat Cole among the English, and the Scottish school of landscape 
 painters with Graham and McWhirter at their head, have attained varying de- 
 grees of skill and different measures of success. 
 
 Two separate developments of contemporary art in recent years are the school 
 of battle-painters, which owes ito origin to the succes. of Mis. Thompson'. RoU 
 Call, in 1876, and that of the sea-painter, which date, further back, but ha. lately 
 achieved remarkable triumphs 
 
 Yet more important is the development of portrait pMnting during the laat 
 thirty years; a change the more remarkaW. it w» look beck to the beginning of 
 the Queen's reiga Then, portrait painting waa a merely decorative thing. Peo- 
 ple were satUfied with a tolerably fair likeness in the face of the sitter. They 
 asked for nothing more. Now our best portrait painters aim at nothing short of 
 a complete representation of the sitter', personality, his inner a. well a. his outer 
 characteristioi Here Millais. Richmond, Herkomer, HoU and Oules. stand at 
 the head of their craft, though all in turn must yield the palm to Watts, who» 
 finest portraiU have never been surpassed in insight, fidelity and beauty. 
 
 In the art of decoration a new departure hu been taken by Aubrey Beardsley. 
 Seeking though he does for the most part the repulsiv- and the hideous, he can 
 now and then turn out some conceit of dmnty conception and bold execution. 
 His work is exerting widespread influence. 
 
 We have now taken a rapid glance over the last 64 year, of Briti ^ Ait 
 During these years a vsat change has been produced in the popular estimation of 
 Art a wide revival of interest and «al in it. pursuit, and a great advance m 
 technical excellence on the part of BritUh painter.. Yet, on the whole, it M im- 
 possible to say that the development of the art of the Victorian age ha. been 
 eqnal to the immense progrew made in other field, of knowledge during thi. 
 memorable period. 
 
ials. 
 nco- 
 the 
 tier, 
 sing 
 
 hei*> 
 ago. 
 Uier. 
 cape 
 f de- 
 
 shool 
 RoU 
 »tely 
 
 last 
 ig of 
 Peo- 
 They 
 }rtof 
 outer 
 ad at 
 rhose 
 
 dsley. 
 
 can 
 ution. 
 
 1 Alt 
 >ioQ of 
 ace in 
 ifl im- 
 I been 
 g thiB 
 
 ■"1 
 
 li 
 
 II 
 
I . ill 
 
CHAPTEi* XXIII. 
 
 The DUmond Jubilee 
 
 4 WMd.rt.I DmoMtwIo— I7,dty of th. Empir.-A Oorr ,.. Sp«l«J_ 
 A Wuaiiig to th< World. 
 
 k HE Diamond Jubilee, or eixtieth year of the reign of her late MnJeHty 
 which w« celebrated on June 22nd, 1897, wa. a wonderful demon - 
 .tration. Not a .ingle incident among the thouwnde noticed and 
 "«)rdedK,mucha..ugge,tedthe.lighte.tnoteofdiecord Every- 
 Onng wae propitious Abroad the rumors of war died away into .ilence 
 At ho.ue .,he m.!l.on. .urrendered them«lvea wholly to the epirit of the 
 celebrafon. The p re«nce of the Colonial troop, and of the Colonial Premier, 
 wa. but a new proof, if one were needed, of the unique place her Maje,ty occu- 
 pied in the hearts of her people. -u j >.u 
 
 mt place she won, not ,o much by her undoubted political Mg icity, a. by th. 
 high moral ton. menifeated in all departments of her influence and her work 
 The Diamond Jubilee w« the people', rejoicing over the triumph of goodness 
 on the throne. Here. uU in Machiavelianisn. nor in " big Uttalions," lies the 
 real »cret of royal power. Goodness unfeigned, manifcting itself in reverence 
 for all that is high, in sympathy with all that i. lowly, thi. is what the people 
 came pouring from the ends of the earth to honor. Thi. feeling united the multi- 
 tudes. not merely in loyalty to the Queen, but in a universal brotherly kindaess 
 sweeping away, for the moment, all distinctions of class, race, religion. Under 
 the impulse of the common enthusiasm Britishers who had never been intro- 
 duced addressed each other unrepulsed; Cypriote. Mongolian. African Mr.ori 
 trwip. w... nauei as brothers ; and Nonconformist ministers. Eoman Catholics 
 and Jews stood side by side with Ang.icans on the steps of St Paul's. 
 When shall the world Irjok on such a sight again ! 
 
 A represents ■ e American wrote : " We Americans gloiy in our country and 
 in lUmarveliou. developments in a hundred years, and Hnly assert ourselves on 
 the Fourth of July. The celebration by the Germans of iLe twenty-fifth anni- 
 versary of the battle of Sedan and the founding of the German Empire which I 
 saw. was a wonderful exhibition o£ race and naUonal feeling. But the concen 
 
 (Ml) 
 
 I 5 
 
 f 
 
m 
 
 hi: .,1 
 
 »4S VICTORIA, 
 
 Though many race, and many tongue. I»'^'«'P'^- „„„„„,„. „,.t.r. 
 
 .xpre«ion wa, KnglUh. and the glory wa. England a I"™. , t„„.„dou. 
 .nd workmen, millionaire, and the multitude, were welded '•S' ' Z"™" 
 W Thi, ^neentration o, loyalty from the -7;;— ' j ^J. "t 
 one wild, frantic m«« of patriotic enthu..a.m had u,K,n obeerv... «. 
 
 ""CntLia-n. and .houting were far different fror^ tho.. evoked hy the 
 triulph r.roce»ion of a Roman conqueror. Men and w.meu »«"^ "P'TJ 
 Telh otL and emphasized to foreigner,, a. the Colon.al, —'"d by. that 
 L; ie« not captive, chained to the chariot of their conqueror, but ..Ihng 
 
 Sect.. fr« citii. of our ^^--'^^:;^-c::x:^^ •«- 
 j„;TeS,:::r;.::tr:%r:ofQ:ei.L.r^ui^ 
 
 r.„ Victoria came to the throne and that the Premier now here « a F™^ h 
 
 't '^IC'L JOth, her Maje.ty began the celebration of her jubUe. - ™ 
 
 Sor:dri;;r:\r:rr;lth^ed'ra.. .urch or cha.l her thankful 
 
 .iihiecta ioined in the ttme .olemn wrvice. 
 
 BUbjectsjomeu ,>,.„k.ffivine found official exprewion at 
 
 The national ptean of piwM and thanksgiving 10 
 
 Westminster Abbey and at St. Margaret',, Westminster. 
 
 A ThTAbbey Dean Bradley officiated before an immen« congregatma The 
 At the At>b«y.^ ^ LoM Chancellor, with hi, usher, the Black 
 
 'Z:T. i!:^. letrgLt-at-Arma, with the Mace and Purse Be.^. 
 
 Hb'^2i;rAvr=i«s^ 
 
 linatei; 
 
■'i^^ 
 
 ^^^ VICTOWA, 
 
 The members of the Hou« of Commons attended the «rvice. »t St Margare^. 
 The B*v. Canon Eyton. the rector, officiated. The «,rmon w„ preached by Dr. 
 Farrar the Dean of Canterbury, former rector of St Margaiets. 
 
 r ^^Blpton Oratory, a. a than^ving for the Q--y-J X^! 
 
 envoys, upholstered in gold, were placed on the crimson carpet 
 
 T was a most striking function, the music being magmficent. The Urge 
 
 Deum and gave the pontifical blessmg. 
 
 AU tie Can Catholic envoys were present in full uniform excep he Pnnce 
 ^Princess of Naples, who were absent, owing to the presence of the PapsJ 
 „; Sir Wilfrid Laurier and the Roman Catholic peers were present The 
 Du^of Noirworethe official costume of the heredita^ Earl MarshaUnd 
 SWohl Lin represented the Koman CathoUc member of the House of Com- 
 Tortly before noon, on Monday.June21st the Queen left Windsor ^Woru 
 
 Lthe afternoon, at four o'clock, in the tow room of Buckmgham PaUce. her 
 M.iestv received the imperial, royal and spedfl envoys. 
 
 In 1 evening the Queen entertained at dinner ninety of her most d«. 
 ■ -T/IZ^n the state supper room at Buckingham Pah«:e. Among those 
 tingu^hed 8-«^^ •"J,;^^;;^^^,,, 0, Wales, with .11 the members of the 
 ra« teSTgutts. the Envoys of SUtes with the rank of Ambas- 
 Royal Fami y, J « household, who wore f uU court aress. 
 
 "Te'ct i — W-: their wives, were presented to her Majesty by M. 
 Ch^l^i: Secretary of State for the Colonic, and the suites of royal anO 
 
 Ti^forr^a'^Lrvrxr::;-.^ 
 
 Buckingham Palace. By half-past t«n the envoys' carnages were filled. The 
 
HER UFE AND RHGN 
 
 Hi 
 
MS VICTORIA. 
 
 landau, w.h the Princesse., the lora^-in-waiting and the ladies-in-waiting took 
 Ip their allotted position.,. Then the Prince., counting their horse,, arranged 
 
 ntta — U^ltrho.™ roar o. eheer, announced the arrival or the 
 P,f„ce and PrinceJof Wale. Then the Hanoverian steeds rf^owly drew the 
 Q en. »rria«e into position. At ten minutes past eleven the Q-n je-^^ 
 Her Majesty slowly descended the stairs, assisted by her Ind.an »"-»-'. ^^^ 
 11 dressed in black, and wore a black bonnet trimmed w.th wh.te. and Cr^^ 
 IZ'Z sunshade. At the top of the stairway her Majesty paused a moment to 
 touch an electric button that flashed around the world the message :- 
 "From my heart I thank my beloved people. May God bless them 
 Her M.ylty then slowly seated herself in her carriage, the royaltrumpeter. 
 „^del a f Jare, the Princess of Wales joined the Queen, and then the Prrnce» 
 Chtl of Schleswig-Holstein joined the party. Both ^^> ^^'^^^^^^ 
 themselves opposite her Majesty, and at twelve mmutes past eleven the Queen 
 
 I. .».rf^ Two Billies in Highland costume occupied the rumble. 
 "*: he'^styemC from Ihe portico the sun broke brightly through the 
 elotds The Prince ofWales, the Duke of Cambridge and theDuke of Connaught 
 
 tlTk up their places about her Majesty's carriage, and the latter took its place m 
 
 "■1^1 tl drove under the archway, punctual to a second, the cannon sho^ 
 of the royal salut* was fired, announcing to the waiting mrlUons that her 
 Maieatv was on her way through London. 
 
 ""^'colonies preceded the Motherland Inl^ndon's pageant of I J™'- 
 At the head marched an advance party of four non-commis.oned officers and 
 ten rf the Royal Horse Guards, followed by the band of the same regiment m 
 Th "rttnkinruniform blazing with gold. Behind them, and at^nd^d by h» 
 S»lcamp,in brilliant uniforms, rode the plumed figure of ^^^^f^^'^- 
 bi n hand, and mounted on a teautiful Arab charger of pure white. The 
 SI of bono in the procession had been given to Canada as the prenue 
 Sny The Canadian Hussars and Dragoons formed a body-guard to th 
 S^tHon. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. Premier of Canada who drove in a Sta^e 
 ^Sgeand four, with postilions, accompanied by Udy Uuner. Sir W.Wrid 
 wCHs attired in Court dress, met with a magnificent reception and found it 
 r^" to^peatedly bow his acknowledgments to the pUudiU with which 
 
HER UFE AND RHCN. 
 
 817 
 
Mi 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 he was greeted. The crowds singled him out at once for special recognition, 
 affording a striking testimony to the deep impression he has made upon the 
 mind of the country during his present visit. Lady Laurier, who was dressed in 
 B handsome gown of black and petunia brocade, came in for a large share of her 
 husband's popularity, and appeared greatly charmed by the warmth of regard 
 which he iiad evoked. 
 
 The other Colonial Premiers followed, each preceded by a detachment of 
 Colonial troops. 
 
 Brought from every corner of her Majesty's dominions, these represented that 
 Greater Britain no less enthusiastic in its loyalty to the Queen than Great 
 Britain itself. To these troops Lord Roberto was appointed Colonel-in-Ohiet, 
 and Colonel Herbert, Colonel-Commandant, with Captain Houston as his aide- 
 de-camp. Canada was represented by deputations from every part of the 
 Dominion. There were 3C officers, 48 cavalrymen, 24 artillery, 65 infantry, and 
 U mounted police. Colonel the Hon. M. Aylmer was in command of the con- 
 tingent The New South Wales Mounted Rifles, under Lieut-Col. H. R 
 Lasseter, looked very serviceable in their khaki-colored imiforms and slouched 
 hats. So, too, did the Lancers from the same colony under Captain Vernon. 
 Victoria sent 3 officers and 48 non-commissioned officers and men of the Victorian 
 Mounted Rifles, distinguished by the maroon facings to their khaki-colored 
 uniforms, and the twisted puggarees on their slouched hats. The South Austra- 
 lian Lancers were the only mounted men from the other Australian Colonies. 
 They wore helmets instead of slouched hato. Queensland sent a detachment of 
 mounted infantry in buflT-colored tunics with scarlet facings, Bedfoid cord 
 breeches, slouch hats and brown leather boots. The New Zealand Mounted 
 Troopers, wearing distinguishing white and black feathers in their sloucLed 
 hats, included in their ranks several Maoris. The Cape Mounted Rifles, number- 
 ing 15 men and one officer, looked well in their dark uniforms and white helmets. 
 The Rhodesian Horse, consisting of two officers and 13 men, excited great 
 interest At their head was the Hon. Maurice Oifford. Natal sent a body of 
 cavalry, consisting of Carabineers and Mounted Rifles, under Capt Shenaton* 
 and Lieut. Crompton. 
 From Ceylon came 14 stalwart men of the Mounted Volunteers. 
 The Cypri>,ie Zaptiehs, under Col. Kershaw, numbered 15, including two 
 native officers. They wore dark blue uniforms, red fezes and sashes. Trinidad 
 
HER LIFE AND RQGN 
 
 ' 549 
 
 came from each of the two battalions of the We,t IndU 
 
 Regiment. The representatives of the Trinidad Artill«r„ T f . 
 
 lary numbered IS under the aor.r«.J T t ^' ^"'"^ *°'' <^<»"tabu- 
 
 Jamaica. St. Lucia aL Lrm„I a, Vf "' "^ '''™'- ^''^"«- "^ -«- 
 
 infant-y. '^* "'^ ''™' detachments of artillery and of 
 
 New South Wales sent 50 men of her permanent forces. 
 
MO VICTORIA. 
 
 Malta was represented by detaehments of the B^»> «»'*». ^J^^^^^^^ 
 Militia En^inee,; and of the Royal Malta Artillery. The ""O^V J^^^™^^ 
 OHvi.rwJiocon.mand of the M.litia detachment of 13 non.co»«..s..oned officers 
 
 "irrAust^Ua sent a detachment of Perth Artillery Volunteers and a.body of 
 infantry These troops wear the Imperial uniform. 
 
 "Trtl Borneo was represented by 15 Dyak Police with tw. ^^^^"^^ 
 Sierra Leone sent a detachment of artillery, un, ormed u. •>'- "* J^^^^ 
 filings, with red fe. and yellow facings, and dark blue putt.es. From the «me 
 Colony came 15 men, under a Bi.tisn omiei, "» 
 natives of the neighboring tribes. , 
 
 The Gold Coast, Lagos and the Niger country sent Hausas. fresh f.om 
 recent campaign in the Niger regioa ^^^.^ ^^^^^ ^ 
 
 British Guiana was represented by 13 tall teliows oi 
 
 ^tlltnt a detachment of infantry, mounted infantry and artillery. 
 
 Se Ch^- -"ve troops from Hong Kong were the sole "P— ) "*-" ^ 
 the Mongohan «ces. Small in stature, they are clad in loose blue un.form w.th 
 
 Chinese hats varnished white. 
 
 A body of Sikhs represented the Straits Settlements. 
 
 From Mauritius came a non-commissioned officer and five "''"Y";™- 
 The second and main pageant followed closely in the wake of *'"' Colomal 
 Jop Thad a stately ;recursor io .-e person of Captain Ames of the 2n 
 Lfe Guards, the tallest man in the British army (6 feet 8 .nches .n he.gQ^ 
 ^hind him ode four troopers of the 2nd Life Guards. Then came a stnkmg 
 Sdlturesque contrast With quick tread and litheness .n --7 °>— » 
 Urgrdetachlnt of bluejackeU came into view, ^-'"S"^ '" «:^ 
 Js apparently with as much ease as if the heavy p.eces of artillery were mere 
 ^ ihTnL Nothine could have been smarter thar the appearance of th« 
 playthings, f »*"8 » .^^ ,h,,„ „Hh which they were 
 
 • f „i«w followed by the band of the Royal Horse Artillery. With a 
 r:d::.::u'rcUnki^"."'- met., the -.•■ Battery of the Royal Horse 
 
HER LIFE AND RHGN. 55, 
 
 bands of the l,t .nd 2nd D^goon CdT SUH W . ^ ^^^V'" "P'™""' 
 «,u«.„n after squadron of thelain "lent ofl G J" I "'"""^ " 
 
 • - - «n.te..,.^tputesa„d ^1:^^::::^ zz:^ 
 
 The J»biiee D™„ „( St. J.me. Street, London, Englud. 
 
 (CopyrishM by l„d.™«Hl it U„dc™„„d. r<,„„,„. C.„,d..) 
 
 "E " 21*" 'f ;'" -"f •'y "-^ t«»P- of the 1st and 2nd Dragoon Guards 
 
 foL^drno^^'''''""^^'""^'^ -«-'■»<' *''-'>rf"-%caparisoned 
 orces, and then once n,ore one's taste for color and spectacle was gmtifled bv 
 the passage of the band of the 3M D^goon Guards (the Prince of wL^wh^I 
 
BB2 VICTORIA. 
 
 .crletand yellow uniform, oontr^ted well with the no l.» .triWing bin. .nd 
 ^ e of the 6th D«goon Guards (tho Carbiniers) The «arlet «.d black of the 
 ;' Pr.„o.« Roy::'-) Dragoon Guard, followed the '^:'^'- ^^ 
 vhe» regiment,, obeerving the »me order of pro«».on. O Batuo of he 
 Boy.1 Horse ArtiUerj-. provided another comparatively qu.et -f"»^ >» '^« 
 plge of color before the approach of thoee three amoua J-"" '^J 
 Lmed the •■Heavy Brigade" at .he Ut.le of «•'«'-;-»';»„ y. ^^^ 
 Draaoon. the Soots Greyn, and the InniskiUen Dragoons. After J Battery 
 "Tr yal Horse ArtiUery the procession of "S^'-valry commenced, o^^ 
 with the 3rd (King's Own) Hussars and the bth (Kings Royal Ir.sh) Hus^ 
 To" Battery and "X ' Battery of the Artillery had yet to come, and he 0th 
 and 15th Hussars and the 12th (Prince of Wales Royal I'— '^^ '^« JJ* 
 (Duke of Cambridge-, Own) Uncers. after which a battery of Royal Hor«, 
 Artillery concluded the precession of regiments. 
 
 Wh nodding plume, and glittering uniforms the aides-de-camp of the Corn- 
 man r-in-Ch,' then came into view. More striking still. »>. *« 'anety of 
 31 and equipment they presented, were the aides-de-camp to the Que n_ 
 military, naval and marine-who took the next place in the p.^e.nt. Consp. u 
 r« among them rode the picturesque form of the Earl of Wemyss, m he 
 nnfoTofthe London Scottish. Immediately behind this cavalc«le rode the 
 
 dIo of Westminster alone, in the uniform of ^°^'^-^'>'^^^'^\° XZlJy 
 London. In quick succession came the imposing Headquarters S^aff of the Army 
 fobwed by three Fidd Marshals, Sir Lintorn Simmons, Sir Frederick Ha.nes and 
 S d1i' Stewart. Then appeared a bewildering array of varied un.form. 
 'presenting almost every country in the world. It was '"e —« ^th, 
 Tu^tes equerries and gentlemen in attendance. Here were to be seen the scarlet 
 oat o7 British officers mingled with the glittering white of P-'- -J 
 Austians tall Russians with g,.at fur head-dress side by s.de w,th natty but 
 ton ic;ous Japanese, turbaned Indian officers with Astrakhan »PpeaPe..a°. 
 Turks with sleek black hair and fez, and quaint representative from Co«^ 
 The reir of this very cosmopolitan group was brought up by the not.ce.ble 
 I of Maior-GeneTal Miles, Commander-in-Chief of the United States Army, 
 
 roe elCn Cbief of' the Military Household of '- -^^y- 
 French Republic, followed by two representatives of the »«;=- "« '*>" ^ "^ 
 Prussian Dnigoons, of the Guard of which fine regiment her Majesty the Queen 
 is Honorary Colonel. 
 
HER UFE AND RHCN. 553 
 
 Then followed u „„„er„u, cvalcde of British .„d foreign Prince., in th. 
 
 (Copyn^h,^ by U„d,r.>»d * U„d.r„»d, ToronU., C-^.J 
 
 fl«t rank of whom were included the Duke of Fife and the Ma.,„is of Lorne 
 W.P„nee Henry of R„.ia, the Grand Duke Serge of^Eu^ia. the Crown 
 
m VICTORIA, 
 
 Princ ol Si»m, th. Price, MoUmmed Ali P»h. of Egypt .nd H.l.H. the Princ 
 
 Indi clvLy Lrp.. men of fin. phyiqu., piotur.,qn. uniform .nd rtmng. 
 
 "ritl^'orfitat «en,ed to .haU. th. ground. r.newed again and 
 
 ^ her MaS J. carriag. appro«>hed. The famou. eight H«>oven«. 
 
 •^"'' "ith W fswhite^ld alaoat fiah-like ey». and p.nlc „o«., th.» 
 
 beneath, glittering everywhere w.th the roy^ . 
 
 i„ «nU Kach of the Hanoverians was led by a wanting m 
 crown in gold, iiacn oi u , , „„„ The liveries of the poetilior » 
 
 mourning band to be removed from th. men a arms- 
 
 S^twl fouted by the Du.. of Connaugh. th. general officer «>»- 
 
 maading. The P™— /j^J^^^^ „j Escort. Chief of the Staff, Master 
 captain of E«-t, «— Jtol oold Stieic in Waiting. Master of th. 
 of the Buckhounda, Gold SticK oi ncoi 
 
 Goa'''''- . • J iu. i,nm»M of London's chief magistrate 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN 
 
 658 
 
 wh«. royalti„ vi.it the oit,. . dole of ruby rilk v.l,.t, lin«l with whiU .ilk 
 On the «riv.l of the Queen the U,«l lUyor unoov.^1. App^^hing th. 
 
 
 
 t lit 
 
 
 I i 
 
 - tft 'i-j- . 
 
 
 'rv%^- 
 
 Quee- Viclori. p:a,|„g the N.tion.! OalLry, Wamond Jubile. P,ge«,t, 
 (CopyriBhled hy UnA^ood & l-„J„,„od. Tor„„,„, Ca„^.) 
 
 London, Kos. 
 
 carnage of her Majesty, his Lordship, with all due obeisa- .resented the hilt 
 of the city's pearl sword, which was undrawn. This v - ^cient ceremony 
 
 of dubful submission. The Queen lightly touched it, t. returning it to the 
 Lord Mayor in token that his submission was graciously accepted by his Sov- 
 
^ VICTORIA. 
 
 .nig.. Her M»j«ty th.n oo«m«.d«i Ih. Lord M.yor .nd Sheriff, to piroc«d. 
 
 Th. ShTiH. toolc th.ir pl«.. with th. Ald.rmen .nd Common.r. .mm«l^t.ly 
 
 JUr th. Fi.ld M.r.h.l.i th. Lord M.yor rod. b.r.h..d«l in.m«Ji.t.ly b.lor. 
 
 th. flr.t part of th. Sovereign'. «cort «l Lif. Oumrd., «,d th, proc-.on mo».d 
 
 toward. St Paul-, .mid ro.r. of ch«r. th.l «»m«l in th. narrow .tr«U to b. 
 
 cchowl and ''.•wihoed. , 
 
 Th. grei .11. of St. Paul', brok. out in joyoa. ehoru. a. th. Qa«n ■ carnage 
 
 l.(t T.mple i.ar. and only <»a»d .. h.r Maje.ty'. carriag. .topped in front 
 of th. .tep. of th. city Cathedral. Her M.je.ty'» carriage halt«l oppo«t. 
 th. platform on which, awaiting h.r. were the Archhi.hop of Canterbury th. 
 Lord Bi.hop of London, the Bi»hop. of Marlborough and Stepney, the Very Re.. 
 Dean Gregory and the clergy of St. P.al'a Among the .urrounding d.gn,tane. 
 w... l~.ling r,preMnUtiv« of all the faith, of Britain, including, of cour.., 
 M.thodUU, B.pti.t,, CongrcgationalLU, Pre-byUrian., the chief «bb, of the 
 J.,., and many othera Mgr. Antoniu., Archhi.hop of Viborg and F-rdand, one 
 of A. mo»t di.tingui,hed prelate, of the Greek church, »ent by the Car, and 
 accomp«.ied by a deacon and a full choir of -ingor-, repro«nted the Ra».an 
 church. Archbishop Machray wa. pr«.ent for the Anglican church of th. 
 
 Dominion. . . ., . .i.., 
 
 Thr oroad .t.p. of the portico of St. Paul'. pre«nted a picture ..milar to that 
 of a -rowded .tage, wonderful in its brilliant coetuming. Immediately m front 
 of t) e royal carriag. were the church dignitarie., the Archbishop, robed m purple 
 and gold, and holdin,. their glided crozier,, and th. le»er eccle.i«.ti» m white 
 wit;, violet beretta». Then there were the Cathedral digniUrie., in white and 
 gold cope, and .cu.let .kull-caps. doctor, of divinity in crimen c«.ock. and 
 Lk of them two ma»ed military band.. Beyond the band, were the bareheaded 
 ranks of the .urpUced choir, stretching to the Cathed™! door, a field of dazzling 
 white. On the ri.-ht of the Arcl.bi.hop. were two row. of seated ^-'^e'^''"^ 
 in black, scarlet and purple, and wearing their strange whi-e wigs. On the left 
 of the Archbishops were the other prominent ecclesiastic, mcluding two colored 
 Bishop, 0^ the African church, and an offlcor of the Salvati-n Army m regular 
 
 ""Ifthe section to the right oi the choir were the member, of the Diplomatic 
 Corps, with their wives and lady fri.iuls. The An.bassador. occupied the two 
 fronVrows, and back of them were the Ministers and others, in the order of their 
 
HER UPB AND RHGN. mi 
 
 r»nlc. M.ny of the l..li„ wore .umawr toiI.U of white h,.i ,1, 
 ri».lowe.l, i„,piUof their ..tr«tiv,„o» by th.Il. T.K ,^. '""' '"'"■ 
 Koid Uce CO.U of M blue, «„.„ .„, ^it t :wl"' I^'r ' '"" 
 on « many br«.u. .nd the gaudy .ill. „, the Chin... 'oJ^^T ' ' 
 
 "' """°° """""• "'— '"S^^^ '-■"" — - •-.'. c...a„, 
 
 people, to the front row and nearest to the Queen were the Ma«,uU of SalisbL 
 we„ th, Hbbon ,f the Order of the Garter; Mr. A. J. BaC Ip^S 
 of the Treaaurv; Mr. Joaeph Ghan.l«rl.i„. and thdr cHeag.e.. Behind them 
 
558 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 ,„ . .i.„ ^o»p o, fo^eign potenUU,, and . noUU. ae,e«aUon ,. !»..« 
 prince, in shining cloth of gold, encrurted with jew.l.. _^, 
 
 ' In front of the platform wa, » cordon «' «™ '-™; ^^^.^^ .^a blue, and 
 ,,e tallest gen«.n.en of the Boy.1 HousehoM ..J^n^sd J«^r^ _^^ ^^^ ^^^^^_ 
 Banked by th. picture«iue Beefeater., or old-f«h.oned g 
 dre.sed in the costume of th. time of Henry VIII. 
 
 The ecclesiastic who had issued from ^^'^;\2"CU. simple service, 
 proached. standing beside the ™F-'-'^ »"*'' "°" „,1c • but when it ceased. 
 The Queen did no' appear to take much not.ce of the mu,«= b ^^ 
 
 „d the Dean . nted the Lord. Prayer. l.e "^'d ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ p,_ .„ 
 and joined in it; as Jid the Princesses oppos.^ ^^ "^ ,„;.., ^^^ 
 
 their horses. Then the Bishop of London, m h.. clea . P ■> » « ^ ,^^,,^ 
 the special collect ; and the Archbishop »' «"«; "^ ^^ that trembled 
 „d spreading out his hand., pronounced th ^-/-^° ^„,„^,,, ,„„ „„« ., 
 ,ith deep feeling. Dr. Mart.n. organist "t St P»uU ^^^ ^_^_^^ ^^ 
 
 th. Old Hundredth Psalm, which rang through the grea^sp ^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 „any water. Th.Queen wa. °'>"°-'7'^^°':' ^^tj JThat great assemblage 
 «„, almost .pont«.eou.ly. .he National Anthem. -Jg by ^^^^ _^_^^ 
 
 „.urely her Majesty had never heard '' J8 ^J^^.,, ,^.t singuh^r grace 
 
 rdS^r;.:^^::::::^----"— ^ 
 
 other, near her until it wa. time «) Archbishops and 
 
 .ore to the cheers, her MaJ-'^---^-* J'"/^^^^^ „;,, p^,,i„„ filed by. 
 other dignitaries remained in '*■- j'"::;^";'' l^^^^Tting from the people a. 
 
 r f rrr ::"=i= - --- - »'^' - -^ 
 
 -r STet entered the gat. of Buckin^am Pajace -w« 'VJ-M d^ 
 Unt gun in Hyde Park announced to so --J^-^;;::; ^^^p^^p^edhadpa^d 
 ^tes that th. great P~;:; : jr^^ld Z by cheering. - « 
 rSl^'I-.^rhrr^:- had .t yet ^^.d theirambitU. 
 „d then th. crowd f«l«i away »» it came. 
 
HER UFE AND RHGN. 
 
 559 
 
 The illumiuations at mVht were or , . 
 
 in ".e history of Londoa tZZZ) T ,"'"™ ''''"'■''"' ''"'" -y 
 gn.„da„ra„,. the growth „, eiC'Ld T^' ""' """"■""■ °' ""P"-' 
 -ttoeMc ■- of paper andTu^'td''''"''''''^^''''' ^""'''^ ""'' «"''«d 
 -ilea i„ ,i„e, of fuL'^,^^ g,o"wl o , r' °'""'' """ ""-^ '^'•-"''' f- 
 t™nspare„ciea,i„ea.dfacen!rp,;ei;7''^-°''*'«'°'«'-P"P-'-'-^ 
 
 With illumination,. u„iver»l =7 ™ "" ''"""»«y' 'P'^k'e and color. 
 Walea and Scotland, and inToJeZof^'and™ •:?*"'" "' ^"«'-^' 
 places, there yet remain, to be meuCd th « 1 "''""''' '° ™'"'"- 
 
 En.pi«'a torch, the ancient forof ' "v n'tL'"''' '°"°''7""' ''«"""« "^ ">« 
 fi-. A, ten o'clock struck at iJ^Z:i7or'7'''''"~'"' ^«'-™ 
 ahot upward, from Great Malvern ..theTrK "^"""""y- » ^"S"" of flame 
 Jubilee beacon fire. ' "'<"»""»'"">f ">» Midland,." It was the 
 
 Hardly had the spectator, time to look on i, W 
 tance on the right, then again on .hTlef " T" "T" ''"" '° "■« ''- 
 Peak answered to peak un^from Berw k t °""'' ""■"■■ '-' '^'^ '''""■ 
 Willie in Cornwall: from t e CaTh^lTt""" T '^ '^"^"''-'■'' ^'own 
 Lincoln and Durham, from S id' awts. hT ,'"'';"'' ^°"=-'«^- ^'P"- 
 and acro« the water to DonegaltL nl, T' "" """''"^ '" *^'^" '"' 
 their me,«^e of loyalty to th:l:l":"'^':;'^^^^^^^ ^e-n fire, blazed up 
 Highlands, the wild Hebrides, even to uitil ^h^ul " "" "' '^^'""'- ''"' 
 the sky. And then slowly, a, the %ht fid f " !' """"'"^ '"«°*'' '^ 
 
 worldthe Empire's ton^hwl, lit SsHr"""^ '" "™"'' """'" ""^ 
 to Malta, to Cypru,. to Ceylon t„ T, f I " ."*' '*"''"^''P'''l '" Git-^altar, 
 
 Himalayas; to China, to LilJc' 7 ™.' ""^ '"^™P''-' "^ ^^ 
 torch shed its „diance over tiTlnile ' "' ^''' """"^"'^ ^^P-'^ 
 
 On the following day June 23rd th n 
 from both Hou,e, of Parliament. LatL oTh '^u™'' ""'S™'"'»'»''y "dd'e^^e, 
 mayors and provosts of the provincial town, \ .T^ ^™ ""''"'™ 'o ""> 
 Council. In the aftern.n Le Zldrwtdst °''''™"' "' "^^ ^""'^ 
 
 On the 24th the Prince,, of Wale,' J„hil ^ 
 About three hundred thousand were enlrf 7"" "^ "' P" ""^ e*™-- 
 Princes, accompanied by the Prinro trPH^' "V™'"' "^""^ ^"^ 
 Prince and Princess Charle, of Denmark Sd ^T " , u" "' ""'"^ '-' 
 
 • *'"'°'^ "■» principal halls, where feast. 
 
B60 VICTORIA, 
 
 ,.. ^ven. At e«h of th, place. vUited th. P.me. of WaU.. "-J^^^^l''^^ 
 
 to the children. He then called for three cheer, for the Queen, wn 
 heartily given ^^^ p^„^,^ „f ^.le. 
 
 In the eveumg. on behalf of her Majesty, tn „„,„berinB over 
 
 gave a state reception at Buckingham ^^^'l^'^'J'^^'J^ ^, J^,,,u. 
 ,i:.teen hundred, included all the spec.aUub.le. vmtor«. 
 captains and other officers fro,n Spj'h-d. .^ ^ ,.^„, 
 
 On the 25th the Queen drove to Wmdsor «'"''■ »° '" ^ g^^ 
 
 „.yof hoy-soldiers, drafted fro» the P"^';^;-f ^'^IXgiS ^ Nat^al 
 warrior received a commemorative meual, and all joinea in «ng b 
 
 rilight. The spectacle was witnessed by the Queen with great delight 
 On the 2Gth the great Naval Review took place. 
 
 Solent water were covered with ships of war. super y 
 
 Twenty-one battleships, fortyfour modern -' ^ -''^f^LT, foreign 
 
 were mustered without withdrawing a single ship or man trom 
 
 squadrons. Channel Squadron and the 
 
 The 166 vessels reviewed represented merely the l^nannei oq 
 
 -r.r:: -."n. .* ., .« - -> ---i;" £- 
 
 BriUin ami i" Ois.te' BriwJo. 
 Fur all it "" an gbjecl liMoi 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN 
 
 * 561 
 
 Ilei- JIajcsty. feeling unequal to the t».«k „f ™ ■ • 
 a™,.. ,.ad deputeaihe 1, to 1 P^et wlf "" ""^^ ""^ '"'"'-^ 
 
 .out: ^srsrss "'" " '"" *^-- --- ^-■ 
 
 Fnnce of Wales wa. received by six admirals in full 
 
 an„aught.inthe„nifoJof thrio f '"" '""'™*- ''"' °'"'-f 
 
 to the C„rtA«,, the vessel set alt I th ' r?""'"' *^ '°'^""' P""- 
 
 set apart for the.r use by the Admiralty. The Duke 
 
663 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 f I 
 
 of Saxe-Cobuig Gotha boarded the Victoria and Albert with the Prince of Wales, 
 the Duke of York, the Princess of Wales, the Empress Frederick and all the 
 distinj^uished flag officers. As they embarked Nelson's Victory fired a salute. 
 
 At a little distance from the mainland the British fleet was drawn up in five 
 lines, each five miles long. Over against the fleet lay the foreign ships of war, a 
 score of them, beginning with Austria and ending with Siam. 
 
 Between the lines of battleships merchant vessels of all kinds moved, before 
 the review began, loaded with crowds of eager spectators. Conspicuous amon^^ 
 these was the Koh-i-Noor, chartered by the Admiralty for the Colonial troops. 
 These sons of the Empire, crowded together in picturesque variety of uniform 
 and feature, were loudly cheered by the crews of the men-of-war. Cheers no 
 less hearty greeted them from the decks of the Brooklyn, the United States 
 first-class cruiser. 
 
 Soon after one o'clock the course was cleared of these spectator vessels. The 
 weather was Queen's weather. The sea glittered and softly heaved in the sun- 
 light. Strains of music filled the delighted ear. The countless vessels were 
 flutteringly gay with myriad-huad bunting, with the hags of every nation in the 
 world, and high over all the Koyal Standard floating from the main-truck o; 
 every flag-ship. 
 
 At two o'clock a signal gun announced the departure of the Boyal yacht from 
 Portsmouth. Preceded by the Trinity yacht Irtne, the Royal procession moved 
 round by the Spit Fort, and towards the water-way formed by the foreign men- 
 of-war and the line of battleships and cruisers. A signal gun boomed from tl b 
 Renown, the flag-ship of Sir Nowell Salmon, the Commander-in-Chief Then all 
 the vessels of the first and second lines burst into a salute of echoing thunder. 
 The officers and crew of each vessel, as it was passed by the Royal j acht, gave 
 the loude&n and lustiest cheers ; and so all along the line. 
 
 The Royal yacht was followed by the Carthage with the Indian Princes or 
 board. Then came the Albert and the Enchantress with the wives, families ami 
 friends of the Lords of the Admiralty. Then the Wildfire, with Mr. Chamber- 
 lain, Colonial Secretary, and the Colonial Premiers. Then the big and statelj- 
 Danulie with the members of the House of Lords. After tiit Lords came the 
 Commons on the Campania, the great Atlantic liner. Then followed the 
 Eldorado with the Ambassadors. 
 
 Passing up aud down the lines, saluted by the contin\' is roar of guns an ', 
 
HER LIFE AND RHGN. 
 
 unive.^ cheer. The P„„ee ^f wli hT " ''" '^'"'"' "^o' '»•*- - one 
 
 with the withdrawal of the R 1 
 of ca„„„„ ,„eeeeded the artiMer, ot Z'2uT """ "'""""• ^^ ""» "»"''"" 
 
 "•". I" the Illumination of the fleet n„ 
 - - -ted than .he -. ^^.^ Zr^l^mr 
 
 every wa^hip. British and forei/n. ;rl:ll n.^"'"' """^ """" -'"- °' 
 0"' by „,y„„j, „, ,,^^,,.^ J^ now"wwi.tT'""™'''''''''»'"-'^ 
 *l>'te was not their only hue Thl " '"'°'' "'"' «'»" 'tarlike flame. Pale 
 
 On .om. ve.ela loyal device, were diiu/ednl! '"■".■''« '™» '"» '»-■' '-elc- 
 ''"V-bone with flaming linea of red a' ^wh :«!- rB Tr'°" '''"■"^''"- 
 
 ^he comparative uniformitv of ]/„ht ,^^ ^"^"^ n""™! color,, 
 
 -kets. at time, by the great L niteero'f": '"', ?' """^ "^ ^"l-'- o* 
 ihe air wa. reaonant with the music of and, the T f' ''°'^ '"^ " »'«'«■ 
 the sharp call of service buries th« "'.^^^'^"•f"' ''"»'' ""d dash of steam launches 
 -.et,, th. singing of SI^;ZTZTT'"'"' '"' """" "' «. 
 -nd through all the salvos of IZZZT^'^''''''^' """''- "" 
 k'nsmen. " "''''"n sh.,,s' companies and Colonial 
 
 ;^-i:t:sc;:::-rr^-''r^-----he 
 
 -ognito. As he ret.ned hi was^o^n fd ' T T, "" '""'^ '*•' -- 
 organised accord, blamed out with the thufd ; " "''' *'''• '» »P'e"di. 
 
 'r """^r ""''"' -' '"^ '--i:ntrtL;^?r<!':-'''-v"^ "^ - 
 
 Uurmg the e-ening a d- co-«nl! 7 . Cl-^d Save the Queen." 
 
 compl.,e„t, which we gladly record, was p^d 
 
564 VICTORIA, 
 
 n „ Th.»e.rchUKht of the BrooW»»w" turned fir.t 
 
 Uy th. U.S. cruiser BroaWl/». ^h' '"f ^'^ g_^^,,y ,i,h,„„„ 
 
 inboththeSUrsandStn^.,- He B^^^^^ B-Ui-h a.« only .or th« 
 t,oni the An.encan flag »nd allowea lo 
 
 Jubilee. , , o„».»i, oublUhed the followinR letter 
 
 .lr^l::S:rrKrHo-eoretar. dated Wlud. 
 
 „„ thi. »e»orab,e occasion there ^^ ^ItCrtisfled without pe^onally 
 ,.„.» of the unbounded loyalt, ev.nced, « ™ "^^^ ^„ „„ ,^5, occasion to 
 gWing utterance to theee aent.-ts. U » ^^^' ,„, „„,,,^i „„». 
 
 roTi^::"!-^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 -S-;:;:;:«undo„ont...d^^ 
 
 ,„ .hown in the - Vr^^rriTeart laW and anxiety for the 
 U i, indeed deeply grat,fy.ng. -f^J^^^ „„,i„„, t„e been appreciated 
 good o. oy beloved «-''y-j^;;^'^* *Ji,,„ ever had the true ay u-pathy 
 throughout my ™'™1""- '"'J* .reciprocated by n.yaelt. 
 
,1 
 
 EARL ROBERTS," BOBS ..(l^i^^ijX,^ 
 
CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 The L«t Thr« an* . H.« Y«r.. 
 
 . r ■ PO.UB. K.t.Wi.l.ed-V.»..u.l.n Arbitr.t.on- 
 
 They decked her courtly haUw; 
 They reined her hundred steeds : 
 
 They .houled lit her palme «»"■ 
 
 •■ AnohlB«ucen«uccoi-d.l 
 Her n»me h- .tlm.d the mountnln . -Icei.. 
 
 Her pr»l-) h». fllled the town 1 
 And .oumer. Ood h«d .Irlcken deep 
 {Tk^rrkenln. up. nnd did not ,e.p. 
 Alone fhe wept. 
 Who wept, to wo«r • crown 1 
 
 Ood bleu thee. ■™eplne<lue«n' 
 With bleeelnl more divine! 
 And mi with happier love than earth •. 
 
 That tender heart ol thine I 
 That when the thronee ot earth .hall be 
 
 A. low a» nave. broUBht down. 
 
 A pierced hand may »lye to thee 
 
 The crown which angel. «hout to «>•■ 
 
 Thou wilt not weep. 
 
 To wear that heavenly crown 1 
 
 A thou»~l cWm. to reverence c1o-«l 
 in hir,;;".other.wl<. and gu.cn 1 
 
 And .tateemen at her council met _ 
 "vo knew the «a«>n. when to take 
 
 t! o^r^/r,:r;--r,^° 
 
 A^d-^nr^TythTln^ott::^ 
 AndtauBhtbyherclearMell^ 
 
 vit-tKriZ'Tw^^is^.p™.-. 
 
 SbrSor. the trident. »""■«••""■»• 
 And. mUtre.. ot the main. »ho mad. 
 An empire o( her wand realm. 
 
 ^HE last three .ears and a ha. of HeT ^^^^J ^-J/T^.X 
 ^ ,„1 to the end and replete with tna and nbulaUo^; ^^^ ^g 
 
 ,, Diamond ^^^J--;^,^,,Z^Lt::\^.. ca,a».. of 
 
 India, the death of Mr. Jiaa«o , ^^.^ ^^^ 
 
 ,„_the Boer War. Her Majesty hoped -'^2lL\.^^^^r. oases 
 
 victories of peace, but it «» °™ . ^ ^^„ the introduction 
 
 ,..e desert of -^'XZ^^^^^' ^^^ "^T 
 of the two-eent or pennj p»l^ge th" K ^^„^,„,,,„ dispute, the meeting 
 
 excepted; the settlement of the ^^^^^^ Washington, the federation 
 ot the British-Canadian.An>en<.n Co^™ at ^ ^^ ^^^^^^ ,y ^he 
 
 o, .he Australian -'-" j J^" h, mother country by all the com- 
 ..terial aid vojunteered a»d r^der^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^,^ ^ ,„^„, 
 ponent parts of the Empire, ru ^^^^^ 
 
B68 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 in the present temper of the 
 other people" of the earth 
 towards the great Britiah 
 nation, what would have been 
 the out-ome of the South 
 African war. Either the good 
 and veneral.le Queen would 
 have gone in ijreater sorrow 
 to her grave amid a general 
 conflagration, or have lived 
 to tee her beloved country 
 torn by calamity that meant 
 the decline of its influence 
 and the fall of its power. But 
 we of her race rose as a race, 
 and the sun still never ceases 
 to shine on the greatest, 
 ^andesl and most wonder- 
 ful of empires. 
 
 This is not a history of 
 Canada, or it m\gU be in 
 order to expatiate at length 
 
 ONK OF THE LAST PICTURES OF THE QUEEN. 
 
 Herschell, who died at Washington on January 13th, 1899 and was 
 K T .A Pb^rl™ Russell of KiUowen, Lord Chief Justice of England, who also 
 aLtedaetf nleath being August 10th, 1900) at Quebec and Wash.ng^ 
 ■ the plebiscite on the question of the prohibition of the h,u„r tralhc, wh ch 
 «,Jlted In a vote of 129,013 for to 115,326 agamst, only 44 per cent. 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 5^9 
 
 electorate polling their voto,. .September 29th lsn« ,u 
 
 M.nto „ Oovemor.«e„.r«I on Nove.Ur ,?', " th TT"'-'"' °' '"' 
 ™te m C.n.d. f„,„ th,„ ,,„^, '•''»• '••»«. «>« re.luct.on of the letter 
 
 week .,ter the e.pire po,U«e of to LrL" ''""'"' '"' ''"'■ ™«="^ ' 
 
 F^--irtir9^^^^^^^ 
 
 h.ppy by meeting their Sovereign whTlerF^ T "'"°""'' """^ ""•''• 
 
 t;.o»e visit, to Netley Hospital wh'hw '' "" ""'""y ^'"^ ""o "' 
 
 «™tion to tl,e men who had _! " ""'^'' ' """™"' "' -«-'« grati- 
 
 f»""n out in her service. 
 
 The spring was „pent ^^ qjj^^ 
 
 iez, Her Majesty returning to 
 
 hold the usual Drawing Roon, 
 
 and again to visit Netley, 
 
 •wth visits being to carry 
 '■oinfo.t and consolation to 
 the wounded men from the 
 Tirah campaign. Her Ma- 
 jesty was well enough then 
 to rise from her chair to pin 
 the Victoria Cross to the 
 breast, of Private Viekery 
 and the famous Piper Find- 
 later, the hero of Darghai, 
 whose story is told in the 
 chapter giving f history 
 of the Victoria Crews. 
 
 On May 19th, 1H98, at five 
 o'c'ock in the morning, the 
 Right Hon. Wm. Ev tGlad- one ok thp , — 
 
 <^NE Oh ,HK LA.NT P,CTtJRE.S „F THK guEKN. 
 
i: i 
 
 BTO VICfORIA. 
 
 Htone, ex-Prim. Mini.t.r of En«Und (Th. Or.n,l Old Man) ai..l, witb hi. 
 hand re.ti„K calmly in that of bin wife, who followed him to etern.ty two y..r» 
 lat..r The lant word Mr. Ol.dHtone wan heard to «y w«. " Amen m rc-pon-e 
 to a prayer which the Kev. Stephen Gladstone wa. reading l.y h,» be.Wde. 
 Before .hat he had said several tin.en ; " Kindne... kindne.,, kindne.K-evory. 
 where " The .l«ence of any oHicial notice in the Court Ci«uiur o. th- national 
 10.S cauKcd ,„n,e connnent ; but the (^ueen wrote more than one private letter to 
 the .K>reaved fanuly, e.pre^inB her e,leen. for the deeea-ed -tate-man who ha. 
 served her well during a long life, and the Prince of Wale, (H» present Majesty) 
 and the Duke of York were pall-bearer. at the funeral in Westmm-t.r Abbey. 
 
 On May 24th, the Queen entered her eightieth year-an age attained by few 
 British sovereign,. When returning to Balmoral, the engine-dr.ver of the 
 Royal train lo.t his life through a terrible accident, and the Queen .bowed her 
 sorrow by erecting a memorial to the brave man, and by liberal provs.on for h,e 
 widow Early in If-.S the Queen had been much affected by the tulmgs of 
 General Gordon's death at Khartoum. In a letter which revealed more of .e> 
 Maieety's feelings on matten. of State than has ever been published she sa.d to 
 Miss Gordon. "To think of your dear, noble, heroic Brother, who served h.s 
 Country and his Queen so truly, so heroically, waa a self-sacrifice so ed.fymg to 
 the World, not having been rescued. That the promises of support were not 
 tulfllled-which I so frequently and constantly pressed on those who asked h,m 
 to go-is to me grief i«expr«,iWe/ Indeed, it has made me ,11! My heart 
 bleeds for you, his Sister, who has gone through so -any an.,et.es on h.s 
 account, and who loved the dear Brother as he deserved to be. (V^M. allud- 
 ing to Gordon it may be interesting to state that hi. travel-worn B.ble .s one of 
 the treasures at Windsor Castle. It was enclosed in an enamel and crystal case, 
 and lies open on a white satin cushion near a bust of the late General ,n the 
 South Corridor.) Gordon was one of the Queen's heroes, and she re,,o.ced 
 greatly when the new, arrived in September, 1898, of the tak.ng of Kbartou.n, 
 and its occupation by the British forces. 
 
 In September the Queen was saddened by the tragic death of the Empress of 
 Austria, and by the mo.e ,«aceful end of the aged Queen of Demnark, mother 
 of the P.inces8 of Wales. The visit of the E„>press Frede,.ck to her at Bal- 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 >>>"r,.l and ihe prewnce of th. Princu uf \V«I„, !,,,„„ I,.,r w i . , 
 
 h.r cu,to,„.ry ,Uy in ,he North. '" ^ P'""'"" '''"'"« 
 
 The r.«t of the J ear was .pent comparatively nuUlv .t H.r. i >.• , 
 «".l (),bor„o, review,, presentation, ..f colour, an, Tn fv tl ' '"'""' 
 
 OnWoftho Bath, Star of India st mZ t '^ mv.Hl.tnr.. uf ,he 
 
 i'. • ■ ■ • -"icniiel unci St. (Jior-e iiml nf th., i„ r 
 
 t.np.re Umg perhupH the chief event. It ,ho„l,l I f '" 
 
 tM. vi.it .a, „ai„ to xet,.„ thi, ti,„e ^C; "::';:';;";:";, ri: 
 
 QUEKN. S:TTmo.KO,.M ,^ THK VaLA PM.M.KK,, UHKKK S„K R.SU.K,, 
 AT FLORENCE. 
 
 by n.ason of a slight accident to hie knee 
 
 o..Jri:s'::r::r' ^r"^ '"™*^'- ----^ "-^-^ ^^ -- 
 -..tone J bLc :: i:r r 1^ s: sid r '"^ ^'^ 
 
 P»n.ed hy two line, of torpedo d.troyer.,, .ItH .h»e . Zr iT Z:" 
 
572 VICTORIA, 
 
 pleased It is worthy of not.ee m thi» connection that the previous tin,e on 
 She Queen hadUd at Bou,o,ne wa, ,n Au.u»t 1.,. >» -« ;^ 
 the Prince Consort, the Prince of Wales, and Princess AUce on -;■ -^ ~ 
 she was received by the Emperor Napoleon lil. On her ^'^J- >' ^^^^ '^ 
 visited Kensington Palace, and carefully inspected the ho.ne fj^^-^^'^^^^ 
 preparatory to its bein^ thrown open to the public on the ">- ^^ t n n 
 Maisty, Diamond Jubilee gift to the nation, while another ™->;';— ;^ 
 the sa„,e month (May) was the laying of the foundation st.ne of the 
 and Albert Museum at Kensington. „„9atis- 
 
 Throughout the year negotiations had been P™-^-^'"^^' 7;! ""^ "^w 
 factorily, with the Transva.1, and one can well believe ^l-"' "-/^^f^^ her 
 the way in which events were tending with sadness. She had had her 
 full sha're of sorrow, and any war aHected her persona ly as much as th 
 poorest citizen, for many, indeed, were the f.iends and rela .ons whose Ives 
 Lre thus placed in jeopardy; but never did Her Majesty allow pers nal con- 
 : atmns'to swerve Zr from that path which led towards the ™ Ing e 
 interests. With confidence and courage she set herself ,o encourage, not mere^ 
 hose who were going forth to fight the country's battles, but the women who 
 !! left to serv!th:ir country, that hardest of al, -y. by J^n ^g and 
 waiting-waiting in misery and suspense for the return "f '"-> ™- J 
 true woman herLf, it would be hard to over-estimate the work sh d d .nj.s 
 direction and the spontaneous burst of loyalty and affect.on wh.ch broke out m 
 he reTo^ings of the Jubilee year deepened and intensified in the years of tna 
 licTfirwedasoneand ali realized how keenly and •^o'' — — 
 events touched the throne and established a comn.on bond f ^^-P '^>. ^° 
 he Gordon Highlanders at Balmoral and to the Household troops at V\,nd» 
 H r Maiesty bade good-bye in words which showed only too pla.nly what she 
 l: X'for tho"ugh great and low may sufl'er alike, the greater «,e pos. .on 
 the .reatef the possibilities of pain, and after the departure of the L.fe Guard 
 -full of ea.ernL, enthusiasm, and high spirits-it was very character.st.c o 
 tl, Queen ^hat, cheerful though her words of farewell may - ^-. ;'^ 
 visited the Victoria Barracks at Windsor and gave her womanly sympathy to 
 r :t;: who knew with her, and only too well, an aspect of war ,u.te other 
 than that which lends its glamour to Wd spirits e»ger tor act.on. 
 
HtR LIFE AND RBGN. 
 
 Ql'KKX VIcruRIA AM) HKR UKSCENDANTS 
 
it: ) 
 
 f \ 
 
 574 VICTORIA. 
 
 That yea. (.«99), for the first ti.e for thirteen year, the Queen »r«nt 
 Christma'at Windsor, on December 26th, entertam.ng at tea m «'• «J-g^» 
 Hall wives and families of soldiers at the front. Throughout th>s tryng t.me 
 indeed no one could have been more happily inspired than the sovereign of 
 whom it has often been said that she was beyond measure the cleverest states- 
 In-or stateswoman, shall it be said-in the Empire. And not the least o. the 
 Zghtful and happily inspired actions which Her Majesty ,Hd at th,s per od 
 wltosendtoea^h of the soldie. in South Africa a New Year» presen^ 
 chocolate as a ■■ personal gift." No gift could have been -»«-«'»■";. " ^ 
 ,™ciou» and timely. In some homes the little tins, w.th '^e ponra^ * ' 
 Oueen on the lid, will be cherished for many a long day. borne were «old 
 ?o :nsiderablesums,itistrue; but in nearly every case '>>'«;-»-;; 
 .ade by the recipient to raise funds for a comrade's w.dow or chddre^o^hers 
 have been elaborately framed, showing the value in which they were held, wh.le 
 the chocolate itself was a real benefit to many a man on short rat.ona 
 
 Despite a welcome visit to Windsor from the U, ,„an Emperor and Empress, 
 the y r leldarkly enough, and the series of reverses which depressed the 
 ZZ cannot but have told on the Queen, though her cheermg messages ,n the 
 Sir :lry never revealedit. "iwatch with admiration yourdeterm.ned 
 
 :T^L defence," the message sent to Kimberley, was typ.cal of many wh. h 
 show^ a keen appreciation of the sacrifices her soldiers were mak.ng, Whde 
 : wisor Her Majesty P»>^ -ther visit to Netley, this time to see the s.W 
 and wounded from South Africa, in whose welfare she ever took the dee est 
 :Lt. But it may be questioned whether anything ever m th-s conne fon 
 caused more general satisfaction than the announcement made ,n March, 1900 
 when the tide of war began to unmistakably turn in Britam's favor, and the 
 :: of the relief of Ladysmith had cheered everyone that to mark er apprec. 
 ation of the outburst of loyalty brought forth by the war Her ^^J-'^ -«;; 
 journey to town to spend a few days, and to show herself by dr.v ng through 
 theLeets. In the same spirit the Queen decided to abandon the projected 
 spring visit to Bordighera, and to stay among her own people .n her ow„ 
 country. No announcement could have been more t.mely or created better 
 couniry. ^^^ ^ gj,^,^ ho„ 
 
 feeling, but in the last year of her lite the yueen ., 
 
 real was the bond of sympathy between her and her people. 
 
HER UF£ AND REIGN. 
 
 The visit to London was 
 in every way a success, and 
 caused unbounded satisfac- 
 tion. When the Royal train 
 steamed into Paddington, 
 London was ready. From 
 Paddiii^rton to the Victoria 
 Gate, from the Victoria Gate 
 through the Parle, from Hyde 
 Park Corner to Bucltingham 
 Palace, the line of the Queen's 
 subjects -her subjects and 
 her protectors— was unbrok- 
 en. Through this avenue of 
 her people the Queen drove 
 in an open carriage, with no 
 other escort than a do." ( , :', 
 Guards and a few n. 
 police, and one won .^rs 
 whether any other monarch 
 could have done the same. 
 
 With the Queen's carriage ran THK.fuUR genkrations, 
 
 a never-ending cheer. When ^^ « Pi«t<«r.ph by cha„«,iior, D„bu„ lke„ ino 
 
 ;r:;:!^:r ;^r^ t; rr " — — -f 
 
 the ™ar of applause sudden,: ll^ '^^itZ ^ f "'"' ^''^^"' "" 
 National Anthem. This happened at Hyde Park Corner T"" "'" "' "^ 
 inghamJPalace where a H.„. ^ °"^ ^"^ "S"" »' Buck- 
 
 CoLo. waited WhiUrtlr/a °"""' ^" ""^^ '" '^ ^ 
 
 om;llTvetit?;:r"Vr"^''^' ^■"'" ""' P^-^^^e escort 
 Holstein to the C t v Inl! 7 f " ""' ''"""" "'"°"'' "f Schleswig- 
 
 wards was .t proved, by the honors which Her Majes^ conf^d upon th'e Wd" 
 
 375 
 
VICTORIA, 
 
 B76 
 
 . .,, =ih.riff. that she intended by it to convey . graceful recogn.t.on 
 
 Equally happily .nap.redwa, ^_^_^ ^.^^^^_^^ ^_^^^^^^^ 
 
 at this time, a forerunnev o£ another event ^^ ^^^ 
 
 The services of Irish troops and Insh ^-^-'Y;,,^ /j;, ,„,,f,,e pron.ul- 
 Queen was not willing to .et ., ™;™ „„;^; J^JL „„..ocU on St. 
 
 ,,ed hy which ^^^^-;::^Xi^^^^ - — ^'-"^ -'r u' 
 Patrick's Day, and St. PatricKs 1/ y v . ;„ ^ ,„o,t remarkable 
 
 almost of a B^yal decorat.on. The event ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^,^_^_ 
 
 *.u«i- frVio Oneen who it was known imu ivii.c„ 
 forerunner was that the Queen, w ^^^^^^^ j^ ^^^ ^ 
 
 anental holiday, ^jj J!" ll^tTX^il^^^^^^^^^^ ^"^ ^ '"">"^, 
 timely proposal, and though some J ^,^^ „^t„,,i „„n,th of 
 
 rff::^^^^^^^- ^^^ prospect to he welcomed 
 rr:^— oi.condto..wh.h^-^^^^ 
 
 The journey to Ireland wa. made on th 2nd P^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 day the Queen entered ">« •'""'""Sf ; ^^ ".^ „ith which London had 
 . Lleome which' must have J— "^^ ^U.^ ,,,, ,,^ ,.. ... to 
 received her. The begmn.ng of t us v«^, ^^. ^ ^^^ ^ 
 
 Irish soil, was signalized by a P™"™ f^^^^; „,, ,„ the poor of Dublin 
 
 „t .. Irish Guards •• ; its end --"^^;2^;,r r^'of the wa'y in which the 
 and by the expression, ma message to the In PP ^^ ^^^ ^^^ 
 
 Queen had been gratified and '""^^f ^^^^^^J^,^ ,, the Castle ; a great 
 Buring the month Drawing ~ -a n^_^^ /,^^^ ^^^,^, „„, „, ,,,„„, 
 review of troops was held n Ph«n.K ^^^^ ._^ ^^^^ ^^.^^ ^^^ ^^_.^ 
 
 children; the Eoyal Hospital "* K.hnamhan a ^^^ ^^^_^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Inspected; addresses were -ce.ved fi^m P»bl 
 „pL the Lord Mayors of Dublin and Belfast. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. ,-7 
 
 Ua.bton and h.s gallant Naval Brigade .ere .een and reviewed whUethe 
 ho™e-co,n.ogof the C.I.V., and the arrival in England of returnl' Can di n 
 troop, were each .arWed by 3„n.e toicen of sympathy, regard, or fppr I: 
 
 A CdTTACE BEDSIDK AT OSBOKNE. 
 
 Though sorely tried in ..ny way,, Her Majesty wa. alway, ready to pin the 
 V.Con the breast of a brave n.an, or to receive at Windsor thl who had 
 
 bal f'rh. ''" """' '"'" ''^ " -^'--^ "-^ ">- who wL to 
 
 That this year was a sad one in many ways can easily be believed. The war 
 
 wh,ch at ™e t,n,e see.ne. .0 promise a speedy termination, lingered on relZ' 
 
678 VICT<»IA, 
 
 leMly.and deprived the Queen of one near kinnnan-namely, her grandeon, 
 Prince Chrietinn Victor, who, attacked by fever whUe engaged on Lord Robert.' 
 .taff at Pretoria, ended a life full of promise. The iUnew of the Empree. 
 Frederick was another great anxiety, the death of Her Majesty's second son, in 
 July the Duke of Saie-Coburg, also came as a great shock, while still Uter a 
 great personal friend, the Dowager Lady Chnrohill. died very suddenly. 
 
 Nevertheless, until the beginning of the year 1901. the Queen never lost 
 her grip of affairs of SUte or her interest and sympathy in tho«. around 
 her At Balmoral. V!mi«a and Osborne she received and entertained Princes, 
 statesmen and soldiers. Ninety Colonials, invalided home, were received and 
 greeted ^la.nily at Windsor, the 2nd Canadian Hegiment was also imipected on 
 its return from the front, while only a week or two before her death the 
 Queen was welcoming Lord Roberts, and bestowing on him personally well- 
 deserved honors-^ven as little more than a year before Her Majesty had 
 spoken words of sympathy to Lady Roberts, when giving her the most 
 valued of all decorations which her gallant son had not lived to receive. 
 There is little doubt, however, that Her Majesty's health was not improved by 
 the lack of her usual holidays abroad ; Cowes during the l»*t winter was not as 
 beneficial as Cannes ; and the visit to Dublin instead of France was an act of 
 generous self-sacrifice. In fact, during the course of the audience she granted 
 to Lord Roberts on Jan. Uth, it was noticed with astonishment and alarm that 
 she had not her ordinary command of memory, and that she was obviously 
 suffering from some form of, as it was hoped, temporary aphasia. 
 
 The first authoritative information relative to Her Majesty's Ul-health was 
 given in the " Court Circular " of January 18th, 1901, when announcement was 
 made that the Queen had not lately been in her usual health, and was unable 
 for the present to take her customary drives. Events during the preceding 
 year it was said, had had a great strain upon her powers, and this had rather 
 told upon Her M,«esty's nervous system. It was therefore thought advisable 
 by Her Majesty's physicians that the Queen should be kept perfectly quiet in 
 the house, and should abstain from transacting busine*. On the 18th of 
 January Her Majesty h«i taken her usual drive in the grounds of Osborne 
 House and until the end of that week it was hoped that a change to the more 
 invigorating dimata of the Rivie» would bring about at le«it a temporary 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 579 
 
 recovery; but the g^jwing gravity of the .ituatlon rendered thi. impoeeible 
 «.d on the foIIow.ng Monday a wrie. of gloomy bulletin. .ro»«d the woret 
 anticipafon^ On the Saturday the Royal Family had been eummoned, the 
 Pnnce and Prince.^ of Wale, being the fir.t to arrive. On Sunday, January 
 JOth the Genn«. emperor, travelling with the Duke of Connaught hurried to 
 London The Emperor wa. met by the Prince of Wale-, and going to Cbome 
 on Monday remained there until the end Countle» meH«ge. of sympathy 
 poured .n from every quarter, while the hope wa. entertained to the la.t that 
 theQueensatrong conetitution would enable her to rally; but although there 
 wa. once a .light temporary improvement. Her Majesty pa.«d away on Tuee- 
 day evenmg. January 22nd, 1901, at half-paat ,ix, the .ad event being announced 
 by a telegram from the Prince of Wale, to the Lord Mayor of London, which 
 ran a. follow. : — 
 
 " My beloved motber, the Qneen, 
 ba. Ja.t paaaed away, aamtunded by 
 ber eblldren and ^sndohlldren." 
 
CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 The FuDcrftL 
 
 " The Thundtrer*! " Tribute — M&flnifljoot but Solemn Procenion from Oiborne to London, 
 Thence to Wlndior— Tlie World in Te»ri, 
 
 And the King lald to all the people that were with tilm : '* Itend rour clothes, nnd fflrd yOu with sack- 
 cloth and mourn. " And the King biui^lf follnwud the bier. 
 
 And they burled her. And the King lifted up hln voice and wept at the Rrave; and all the people 
 wept. 
 
 And the Klnji naid unto his servant^; " Know yo not thai here 1h a Prime and a jfreat one fallen 
 thU day In Israeli " 
 
 T is impossible to adequately describe the emotion caused through- 
 out the timpire, and even in foreign countries, by the death of the 
 Queen, who during all her long life exercised such a glorious 
 influence and endeared herself so passionately to her people. But 
 the love which she gave to them they returned in, if possible, greater 
 measure ; and while everyone knows that throughout her reign the 
 Empire made colo-ssal advance, few realize how much their progress has been 
 due to the beneficent rule of England's noblest Queen. But the world knows 
 far more of Victoria dead than it did of Victoria living. No monarch ever 
 guarded more carefully or more successfully the privacy of domestic life from 
 the public eye. Little is generally known of the human side of her life, except 
 what is disclosed in her published lettera. The London Times, in an article 
 written by one who was close to the Queen for many years, dealt eloquently 
 with this side of Her Majesty's character. " An interesting feature," it said, " in 
 the personal records of Queen Victoria, is the striking continuity of her char- 
 acter. It is almost astounding to find how closely and in how many respects 
 she who died in 1901 as the aged mother of her people resembled the girl 
 Queen of 1837. Sixty-four years developed but did not Change her character. 
 The sweetness combined with dignity which so impressed her court at the 
 beginning of her reign was reflected till its very close in her unfailing, loving 
 sympathy and tenderness of heart Her own Journal revealed to her people 
 how great a part deep aflfection and devotion — love, in fact — played in her life 
 
 (580) 
 
HER UFE AND RQGN. 
 
68.! VICTORIA, 
 
 in those day. of which she has given u« tliu record-love for her husband, love 
 tor her children, love for friendd, love fur place-. Her heart was brimful of 
 lo> and the long years through which she lived never seemed to dull or exhaust 
 it ; ii.iy, it seemed to expand and take in all her people. 
 
 •■ But cpmlly c.mtinuous was her strength, her resolute insistence on what 
 was risht. Indeed, it has been whispered that that resoluU^ r ertion of her 
 royal will and rights which the youns Queen displayed in th.' c-hm. of the ladies 
 of her bedchan.i.^r, and in the case of Lord Paliner.ton in IHSl, did not fail to 
 manifest itself m other less well-known instan.ea in which Ministers found that 
 they had to deal with a very deterndned woman. But this strength of will 
 can only heighten the admiration which all the world has felt for the strictly 
 constitutional limits within which the Queen moved. The true understsnd.ng 
 of the duties of a constitutional mo., -h, and the resolve to observe then, faith- 
 fully, in her case kept any instin.ts i self-will in check. A weak sovereign 
 might more easily endure constitutional trammels. The Queen, a strong 
 sovereign, not without a strain of peremptoriness in her character, must many 
 a time have been sorely tried by the trammels imposed on her royal will, but 
 Ministers never had to complain that, directly or indirectly, she endeavored to 
 break through their toils. 
 
 •■ On the great ability of the Queen it is needless to dilate. Men of all classes 
 who have been brought into contact with her have borne testimony to it. But 
 strong common sense was, no doubt, one of the dominant characteristics of her 
 mind which was clear rather than subtle. On many subjects she would take 
 what may be described aa a feminine view; on some, like many strong men, 
 she no doubt had prejudices, but her opinions were always valuable and well 
 expressed, while her immense experience and wonderful memory gave her an 
 advantage over nearly all the statesmen with whom she had to deal. A reign 
 of sixty-four years, yet the capacity of recalling all its main incidents vividly 
 
 to the last. 
 
 " It is very remarkable, too, and shows the breadth and the elasticity of the 
 Queen's mind, that she should have lived through such extraordinary econo- 
 mical, social and political changes, and yet have been able to comment on the 
 latest developments with freshness and understanding, without the narrowing 
 effects of retrospect, or of notions imbibed, when tot y different ideas and 
 
THE FUNERAL LEAVINC OSBORNE HOISE 
 
HKR UPE AND HHCPl S83 
 
 l.W.t genomfoD of pubho men could tak. h ,l™per or .n,..e Ny„,patl„.,ic 
 
 oi the people than the yuecn. 
 
 than' ul^"l'"'" '" ":" '""""" "'"' '"""' '"""'"- "f "•" ^■"-•™ «i-'- 
 than tl,„,e utte..ance, ,n letter, an.l ,„e.,a«„, with which , he favorcl her 
 
 "Th. Alb.ru b«ring H.r M.JMty'. morul ™m.i„,." 
 
 vdually. There .s about them an extraordinarily pe,,onal rin. which 
 make, them infinitely precious. But her pen had not only the powT of 
 expreaa,ng sympathy and touching the deepest chords of a' nation's ha 
 
 11 T Tr" """'""' ^ ■' ■"•"" "P"" ■""" ■»""- very 
 
 Plamly. Her personal letters have been described as extremely vigorous with 
 
584 VICTORIA. 
 
 .„ch accentuation of i.IK,.tant pas^ge. and Winding out i"'""-;'^';"^^^^^^^ 
 relief point, on whici. she insisted, and with httle tonmg down of unpalatable 
 truth, it the occasion rciuired that they should he told, 
 
 ..One personal characteristic of the Queen n,ay not be very gen ral y 
 known Her prolonged n.ournin, and seclusion after Prince Alberts death, 
 Sr Instant lietits and heavy responsibilities, „„ght "-^ough ^ have 
 given a tone of per„,anent melancholy to her whole nature. Bu^ wa 
 not so The Queen could often be very cheerlul, mterested w a I that wa,, 
 iin. convening brightly with those around her, and not w.thout enjoy- 
 Zt o'f hun.orons stories. The hun>an elen.ent in all it, phase, wa, very 
 
 "'"ilts been written about the family life of the Queen_a |ife 
 almost patriarchal in many respects. Her own graph.e descr.pt.on of her 
 ^r nd sorrows in the days when her husband still gave bnghtness and 
 Tdness to her existence will recur to all who have followed her personal 
 h tory. And her own delight in the joys of famfly life .n.u,ed .nto her atfe - 
 t^ate heart a very tender and womanly interest in the home, an.l happ.- 
 ir f ^1 to whom she was attached. Nothing could be more pathe .c 
 „ touching than her »nsoling, soothing words-free from all false 
 r / .nd exasireration yet profoundly human-for those on whom 
 llrhadtlelT- dJh of^ho,e they loved. She nnde.tood the 
 depths of grief, the gaps in families, and would wnte as the fnend who 
 lad suffered similarly herself. There was infinite pathos m her own hf. 
 and she felt with the truest insight what was pathefc >n those of 
 others. Never was there a simpler, more womanly, more human Queen, and 
 yet a Queen with unrivalled powers of statesmanship, and a real strength 
 of character in which no King has surpassed her. 
 
 And now the last sad rites. The body of the noblest monarch the 
 world ha, kncn is to be laid away in it, final rest.ng , ace. I needed 
 „o royal proclamation, and the reference to no act of Pa,l,a,„ent to make 
 SaturLv, February 2nd, 1901, when the great Queen passed hrough h 
 capital or the last time, a day of n,ournn,.,. New ^..r , under n such 
 Tbligation, and despite certain protests n.ade aga.nst Pres.dont McKudey for 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 388 
 
 lowering his flap half-mast high, shut its stock exchange. Paris which 
 cares but little for news as English and American readers know it had 
 sent across a little army of correspondents to describe the great passin. 
 rem Osborne to Windsor. And the hearts of a n.ighty Empire were in 
 the cortege, while the Heavens wept. 
 
 The scene began at Osborne Hou.,e on B'riday, whence a gun-carria-e 
 conveyed the coffin amid the wailing of .S,„tch pipers to the Trinity Pie; 
 Cowes b,r Michael Cnlme-Seyraour, the Queens personal aide-dL-can^p 
 walked immediately behind the bier, and a little after came the King 
 with h.s nephew, the Kaiser, on his right, and his brother, the Duke of 
 Connaught, on the left. Other members of the Royal Fumily followed the 
 King m order of precedence, the full disposal being as follows- 
 
 Ol'KE Of VoSSMiiin 
 (Sen) 
 
 Pminck Hkn-kv (>K I'KI SMI.\ 
 
 PRI-\CK Alrkkt »>►■ Hfiii.KswtH- 
 Hoi^TKIN 
 iGmniisoni 
 
 {Gmtilaon ia-laa-j 
 
 PRIViK C1IA..LK8 OK IfKNMAKK 
 
 ( G ra ndson- in-law) 
 
 HWKDKV 
 
 ( The Crojvn PHuceS 
 
 Italv 
 
 ( The Duke of AoMta) 
 
 Ha DEN 
 
 {.Grand Dukt\ 
 
 PRI-V<-K rlK WAI.r.KCK.pYltMdNT 
 
 (Son'i bivther-in-latv) 
 PRIXI E I'lin.ll' l,V SaXWohi K(i 
 
 [Si-roiid cousin) 
 
 Adoi.i'h ok S<iiArMru nr..Lii'i>K 
 
 (married Graaddaushter) 
 
 Pkim K Fha.ntih ok Teck 
 
 (Second cousin) 
 
 Envi'T [Mehemet Ali) 
 
 lA'hediiv't brvlhi-r) 
 
 IHkk ok Fife 
 
 ( G ra ndso H-in./ajv) 
 
 THK KINIJ 
 
 ISiin and heir) 
 
 Prince Ciirimtian ok 
 
 Srni.|.;Mnir,.Hoi>iTEi\ 
 
 {SoH-in./avH 
 
 Prince Aktiiih ok CoxNAitiir- 
 
 (lEK.MAN Ckown Prince 
 
 (Great-gm ndson > 
 
 Ckown Prince ok Denmark 
 
 iQiiren Alexandra's brother) 
 
 AlHTKIA 
 
 [Archduke Ferdinand) 
 
 SUM 
 
 [The Crou-n Prince) 
 
 Bavaria 
 
 {Prince Am„/fih\ 
 Pkinck Kknest ok Hoiiem.(iiik 
 
 ( Slep-gra ndnefiheu-t 
 Al.(ll.l'IIl .S IIK MkcKI.ENBI R(J- 
 
 Strei.itz 
 
 {Second cousin) 
 
 lUKE OF Mcill.ESWRi-Hlll.STEI\ 
 
 {/iaughlir's npf/ii-ut 
 
 IM KE OK TecK 
 
 {SWond cousin) 
 
 J'HTNCK OK SaXE-AI.TENRERO 
 
 tPnnrc finiext) 
 
 German E.mi-ehok 
 (Grand son) 
 
 Wkanij In ke oi-' Hemhe 
 
 iGrandaom 
 
 HlKK OK SaXE-CoHI R(J 
 
 {Grandmn) 
 
 Dike ok Si*ahta 
 
 ( Gra nd«o «• i'b- law > 
 
 Prince uk Hohenloue 
 
 {Slepnepheiv) 
 
 Kl'HHIA 
 
 [Grand Duke Michael) 
 
 Saxony 
 
 ( The huke) 
 
 WlHTEMBL RO {Robtrt) 
 
 I Third cousin) 
 
 Prince of Hoiienzii|,i,ern 
 
 {Married aecond cousin) 
 I'kince of Maxk-Meininoen 
 
 {Gran dsun • in -/« «■) 
 
 PRI.-CE Frederick Crari.es 
 
 {</ //esse) 
 
 Prince :.eoi-ui.ij ok SAXE-foni ko 
 
 {Third cousin) 
 
 I'rjsck Henkv XXX. IIK Rei s» 
 
 {Married great fimnddaughlrr. 
 
 I'KINCE Al.KXAMiER (IF Hv.VK 
 
 iSe, 
 
 After the foregoing came the ladies of the party-Queen Alexandra 
 and her daughters and the late Queen's daughters When the gun-carriage 
 drew up in the courtyard of Trinity Pier twelve of the Alberta's petty 
 officers lifted the coffin and carried it across the gangway on to the royal 
 yacht. ■' 
 
B86 VICTORIA, 
 
 IT. «r r t:i:";, --rtrs ri,,.. ^ .. 
 
 tribute, the rain for . great part fell in torrent. ^^^ 
 
 Port, years before tHe ''^^^^"-X: "' — '""' -"■ °^ 
 ,.ia '>-«^/2„ldre rir irLt\.e.in, place. Deatb bad jn.t 
 ceremony she Bhould be ca f^om that hour the Queen gave 
 
 :rho^^;h:th::t:h:::iT— ^ 
 
 ^™in.ruction.th..aitJa^^.^^^^^^^^ 
 
 obeyed. S^P'-''^. f ^'^•^"^^'"'Ih ,.ve been a mockery, and there 
 "' :„r 7«:ry wlrbltle her . ..r.,... to .ymboli. her 
 ;::: her j;l:ig.^ through the ..et. of her capital upon a common 
 
 ^Z^. . euneral proce.io„ of a ^at .o^|. ^^ ^ ^^^ 
 
 never did «. small . '^^^^^-'^^^^^i: ^J^lZZJurno. or of Presi- 
 saidinthecourseofadescr.pt.onot thetunera ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^_^ 
 
 dent MacMahon. that France understc^d 1« ter ..^^^^ J^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 make imposing the obsequ.es of a 8'^"' " „,d „ith the grim splendor of sight 
 both of republics and of monarch.es, were « ed w , J^ ^^^ 
 
 and sound that impressed *« --;;;i ^^..^^.h the streets of London 
 transit of Victoria's ashes from deathbed to tomb J ^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 on the seconddayof February 01, wstlu^^Pa^^^^^P ^_^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^_ 
 
 yet seems not quite of earth. It typ.fied the maj y 
 
 sion of emperors and kings !» the last great Lev^^^ ^_^ ^^^ 
 
 ,:::tC:r^r't;r:Mr:—d^y.e ..re sovereignty 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
588 VICTORIA. 
 
 of clay on which the crown and sceptre of an empire rested in that dayj. P- 
 ceeJn. But no Government or other human authority could have command 
 2 supreme tribute which Briton and alien alike, the heart of mank.nd .taelf, 
 
 n:::r::™l-ription wM. fol^. .ma. .me^e^ 
 
 of this memorable day, but the greatest *'"«»'»';.--' '-/7irt; 
 It was London's serried millions in black, '^"''-f '''-^ ^^^ " ~ ^ 
 hnnrs in the wintry streets, and the measureless grief, love and sympathy wh.ch 
 ::;;;!!" b/siu-ply uncovers, their heads when the ^X "M e.r de 
 nnL nassed slowly by. It has been said in the presence of vast multitudes m 
 ?imes IT ia notling is so terribly eloquent, so ominous of power.as the vo.e 
 Tthe^eat masses There is an eloquence deeper than that, an awe more pro- 
 f I T s "r. '. n,. of reverent millions. Great was Victoria, for naught 
 iTt tl ^at- :in:such mute, involuntary acknowledgment as that pa.d by 
 
 "%'.1"r«^Sn:raraS the monopolizing emotion --ere only a 
 
 H;irdirr^^r-r»^ 
 
 Ctdra. but the closed windows prevented more than a ghmpse of her 
 ^:Z^ at Windsor was .arcely ^^^ ,-:— ^^1:^^ 
 
 ri intensely pathe^in their o^^ence . -ers. W^ .e shor 
 eortdge approached they stood at reverse a^s and w 
 
 ■riven every head dropped upon a breast, and thus tney 
 
 fave thalTtatues do n'oTshed tears, and there was scarcely a man among them 
 
 "';r r: ^tdstrr^d the on, departure from the «.ed p^gramm^ 
 nere aiao » gnectacle. The horses assigned to 
 
 and it added a solemn feature to the day s specwc 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 
 
 M> 
 
 draw the gun-carriage bearing the body became restive from long waiting in the 
 frosty air and because of the presence of the crowds it became necessary, just 
 before the train from London arrived, to remove them. A rope was attached to 
 the gun-carriage and a hundred bluejacket* dragged the coffin of their Queen 
 through the streets of the royal borough to the doors of St. George's chapel. 
 The royal mourners followed on foot, and the condensed cortege became even a 
 more dramatic and impressive spectacle than was the transit through London. 
 
 Simplicity and dignity characterized also the last rite of all in St. George's 
 Chapel. Still the scene and the very atmosphere became strangely mediajval 
 when that illustrious congregation had assembled. The Knights of the ancient 
 Order of the Garter, sitting each under his own banner and with his arms in his 
 stall, and the blaze of gold and crimson and purple of the prelates' robes and the 
 uniforms, made a scene more suggestive of the middle ages than of prosaic 
 modem times. 
 
 The ceremony was brief and simple and when the prayers were said and the 
 King proclaimed according to the old custom the dead Queen was left by the 
 assembledrepresentativesofthelargerfamily of manto the last ministrations 
 of her own sons and daughters and of her children's children. 
 
 And so the world took leave of Britain's Queen. Again, it may be said, 
 great was Victoria. Great also are her people. 
 
 The day on which, for the last time, all Englishmen assembled in their 
 hundreds of thousands to pay tribute to the person of their great departed 
 Queen dawned chill and gray. It was in keeping with the feelings of mourning 
 of the nation. Not a glimmer of sunshine penetrated the gray clouds and mist 
 which were hanging over the city. 
 
 Long before ifwas fully light thousands of people had taken places along 
 the route to be followed by the sad but magnificent pageant. Some of them 
 had been waiting from the small hours of the morning, long ere the troops and 
 police appeared in force. But the great majority came in an increasing flow 
 from seven o'clock up to the hour the train, with its sad burden, was due at 
 Victoria station. Here and along the Buckingham Palace road past the palace, 
 where, as at Victoria station, a guard of honor had been mounted, to and 
 through St James's Park, every available bit of standing room was filled by a 
 dense, silent throng as early as eight o'clock. 
 
990 VICTORIA, 
 
 On every lamp-post hung a large laurel wreath tied with great purple ribbou» 
 Thi» Bcheme was followed along the whole route of the proce««on, many extra 
 piuirhaTngbeen erected for the purpose, and its simple effecfveness was 
 Jerhaps, the most striking feature of the plan for moummg display. 
 
 Every home was draped with lines of purple hangings, and the purple 
 covered stands were already half filled. 
 
 "The spectators were garhed in the deepest mourning, and so '^JJ^; 
 whole multitude that lined the streets. Practically every one was dressed 
 
 •;3':ir;z:.'2." «* ~ ~- ^ •»' --'-r « 
 
 yet been occupied. .„ h^Hc Park Corner, were, until half-past 
 
 St. James's street and Piecadilly i. ^yd /-k C ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ 
 
 -draped the windows, balconies and porticoes ^ 
 
 snd laurel, encircling gold and silver devices ot V .K.I.. weie at., 
 covered with purple velvet. ^^^^ .^ ^^ ^j^;^ 
 
 Here and there black deepened h * ^J ^^^ ^,^„^, „„,„,,„ 
 
 point, on stands and balconies and in the open ^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 Uack lines, one over the other, of o^^'^^^L^tli of the women, was 
 were the wealthy, whose mourning dress, especially 
 
 complete. ^ g description. Carriages 
 
 Thesceneonthe street -f^^'^'j"^ ,„„j„,i„„. The streete were 
 and cabs were mixed in seemingly ^f^^ ^^ich we« constantly 
 
 buck with thous«.ds of ^^■^^Z%o.^^«.r^^y force a j.^. 
 narehing along to strengthen the police lines, 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. SSl 
 
 As the troops pushed through the ciowu in broken order, from every side atreet 
 fresh crowds poured unceasingly. It seemed as though a catastrophe scarcely 
 could be avoided, but the infinite patience of every one, combined with the 
 decorous behavior of even the roughest denizens of the East End, averted it 
 
 Through Apsley Gate, until ten o clock, streamed bodies of foot and mounted 
 troops. Behind the great gate was a string of carriages bringing guests to the 
 clubs and the great houses, but many never reached their seats. The crowd 
 
 "Then came the King ridinj^," 
 
 here was so enormous that the military officer in command forbade the exit of 
 vehicles after half-past nine, and many women and children were utterly unable 
 to penetrate the ranks which lined Piccadilly. 
 
 There was a similar scene at Hyde Park. Here there was no mourning 
 drapery and no laurel on the lamp-posts. Through the leafless trees could be 
 seen the purple-draped mansions of Park Lane. The park was, nevertheless, 
 more completely decked in mourning than any other spot. If in the vast multi- 
 
B92 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 tude apread over its wide space — thouaands of whom could not ho|« to catch 
 even a glimpse of the pasaing procession — there were any who were not dreaaed 
 in blaclt, they were so few, comparatively, that they could not be diatinguiahed. 
 London's famous park was laid with a living carpet of black. In fact, thia 
 black-garbed multitude, which atretch. ' on from Victoria atation through U.e 
 districts mentioned, then from the Marble Arch along Edgeware road and 
 Oxford and Cambridge terraces to Paddington atation, three and a half miles in 
 all, was the dominating element 
 
 In the display of mourning the universal hangings of purple had to be 
 looked for, but the aad, continuous blackness of thia three and a half miles of 
 men, women and children was a sight which impreaaed one atrangely. 
 
 There they stood, hour after hour, with none of the music or cheering auch 
 as they had been uaed to in the numerous great coaeourses frequently seen in 
 London. The scene was one of black, mournful silence. 
 
 An estimate of the number in the crowd was well-nigh impossible. The side 
 streets leading to and parallel with the route of the funeral were tilled with 
 thousands of people unable to reach the thoroughfs-es through which the 
 cortdge passed. Every minute added to their numbers, and it seemed as though 
 all London was making for the west without the slightest Chance of reaching 
 the line of the procession. 
 
 While these scenes were being enacted in London, preparations were being 
 made for the start from Portsmouth. The coffin, covered with a white silken 
 pall, on top of which were three crowns and the crystal orb and jewelled sceptre, 
 was transferred from the Koyal yacht Alberta to the funeral train at 8.S3 
 o'clock. A crowd of privileged persons stood bareheaded on the bleak platform 
 and many were scarcely able to restrain their emotions as the coffin was lifted. 
 The Queen's special saloon carriage was decorated with purple emblems of 
 mourning, and reverently placed on a raised platform in the centre of the car. 
 Four guards were stationed at the four corners of the coffin with arms 
 reversed, the gun-barrela resting on the right foot and their heads inclined on 
 
 the stocks. 
 
 King Edward and Emperor William then took their places in the carriages 
 reserved for them ani the crape-bedecked engine steamed out of the station 
 with its load of illustrious mourners. 
 
HER UFE AND HBGN. Ml 
 
 The (unenl tnia wu ■lightly delaytd in reaching Victoria atation, but thia 
 did not hinder the panctoal execution of the London proKrapime. 
 
 The train guarda report that it seemed as though the train ran through an 
 endless line of black-clad, bare-headed people, for the whole eighty miles of its 
 journey. 
 
 The train drew up at the Victoria platform at 11.10 o'clock, opiwsite a large 
 purple pavilion, in which were waiting the Kings of Qreeoe, Portugal and Bel- 
 gium, and the representatives of other foreign sovereigns. 
 
 King Edward was the first to alight. He stepped forward immediately to 
 greet his royal gueets. He was clad in the uniform of a Field-Marxhal, over 
 which was thrown a black cloak. His Majesty looked extremely worn a.id 
 weary, and it was evident that the great strain of the past fortnight had taxed 
 his powers most severely. 
 
 Emperor William, who quickly joined the King, was aiinikrly clothed. His 
 military figure and almoH pallid face gave him, perhaps, a more impressive 
 bearing than that of the King. 
 
 The two monarcha remained for a few moments within the pavilion, forming, 
 with the other guests, perhaps the most remarkable group of crowned heads 
 ever assembled in one spot. Besides the King of England there were the Em- 
 peror of Oermany, the King of Qreece, the King of Portugal, and the King of 
 Belgium. 
 
 The other members of the royal party left the train meanwhile, and the 
 humble vehicle which was to carry Her Majesty's body through the capital drew 
 up beside the Queen's saloon carriage, where the bier was still under the guar- 
 dianship of four of her soldiers. A detail consisting of an ufiicer and twelve 
 men of the Guards and the Household Cavalry presently performed their last 
 duty to her by lifting the cofSn from the car and placing it gently upon the gun 
 carriage, the royal party and guests standing silent and uncovered during its 
 brief transit. 
 
 Within ten minutes after entering the station all was ready, and at 11.20 
 the signal was given for the last march to begin. Meantime the black masses 
 of London's populace had grown denser at every point along the route. Thou- 
 sands upon thousands of people were content to stand mute in places where, by 
 no possibility, could they get a view of any part of the parade. They stood for 
 LL 
 
VICTtMUA. 
 
 bear tMtimony •imply oy »<>•" f 
 
 J„.t M the line .Urted on .U w.y ^ J*^ J ^„ ,„ „,,.., «eptre «.d 
 wintry .un.hine which reeted for ' ''" j^"^ ^^, , ,,,„ u di^p.-red, and 
 
 other in.igniaiying upon the "^f'J^^^f^. „,„ e„,d gray »kie». 
 
 the dead Queen eroded her 7'''' '»;."',,„, ,„„eral cortege a. a great 
 U «ouid be a mieUke to dencnbe th.. wonder » ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 p^jeant. It «» what it typ fled aa ,n "« J"*"^ ^ .^ ^„,,„„„, .^ve all 
 ;™vio„.ly, not iU actual display of pow , tha » a ^^^ ^^ ^^ ^_^ ^^^^ ^^_^,^ 
 other tribute, to dead mo«a.ch. "^^^^^^i should be de^^ribed. 
 that the .pect^le «»-^' '> ^"^^ *7 ^^h l.uanor, »taff, followed by three 
 
 „t her .....urniDB suljeeta. ,epre«.nted by th. Second Middle- 
 
 Volunteera headed the Ime. They wer , ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^i„„,.j. Very 
 »ex Kifle. the Fir,t MiJ-ile-ex Kng.neer- a J^^^^^^ ^^^ Warwick-hire 
 
 y„„ng and boyi.h they looked ,n »»«-"; „, ,,,, Voluntee,-. was -ignih- 
 'veomanry followed, and 'he-^ P- -- ^ '^^. ^,^ „,,,, j„„,. „ow hold in 
 cant of the important place *«- 1« ^^^,^_^ 
 
 pnblic estimation by «-■><>« *''°"f ^^^^ ^.^^^nted In the crtdge wa. the 
 Most significant of all '»■; '"P^^^^^Xletachment from the Colonial Corps 
 section which came nest. " ''•^.:;;^",,pened to be in London. Many 
 a, made up from such "P"-"';'"^. " ^ went by, as they did afterward 
 Englishmen took off their hats when these m ^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^,^ 
 
 to the royal coffin and the K.ng. They w 
 
 occasion been less sad. ^^^^ ^,,6 home battalions of the 
 
 Four bodies of the militia «.me next y ^^^^ ^ ^^ t^. 
 
 Gordon Highlandera, the Welsh ^^"^^^^ ^hey also were very young 
 Norfolk Begiment-repr.«<ntmg fou k e j,,^„hments or indiv.daal 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN, S9S 
 
 Department, the Army P«y Corps, the Onlnance Cnrpi, the Ch»pl»ir' Hepart- 
 ment, the Medical Corps, anil the Army .Service Corp* were next in ,j 
 
 Repteaentativea of the moet numeroue clam o( Her Majesty'e autijectii fo|. 
 lowed. They were the men vm,o hailed her as Emprem instead of Queen, and 
 whose dark faces seemed tilled with (jrief and despair of a deeper iutoniiity 
 
 "The gre»t •«> gneeii endeil u •hejbegun her journey, in the handi of her galUnt i.ilors." 
 
 perhaps than all the others. There were not many represenUtives of the Indian 
 army, but they were watched with keen interest. 
 
 The Regular army came next, including, of course, the flower of the corps 
 not fighting in South Africa, and such bodies as always are reserved'for the 
 home defence and as guardians of the person of the sovereign. 
 
696 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 The .ost striking sight in the whole escort w» '^■'' «' ' « ^J^\ 
 Grenadiers which had been selected to accompany the Duke of York on h 
 p;;o,ed Australian and Canadian tour, which is -o. ^npro^^^ Th 
 wonderful body of men were of an average height of 6 feet 10 nch^, P™b 
 .blysurpa^ing an military records. ^uT^lZ^^^^^^^^ 
 3 and 7 feet 4. No more imposmg sight can be imagne 
 these giants in their fine uniforms and »P'-'''^ «;°';~^. g^,^,i„„ „£ 
 
 The infantry of the line represented, composed the Fourth »»«» '™ 
 JS<:Z:^. the Royal Irish Fusiliers, the Highland Ug^t «. 
 the King's Boyal RMe Corps, the Royal Fus.hers, and the Lanca.st^ P 
 It. 'Xhe /oot Guards formed the ne« ^^^^^J^J:^, 
 Scots, Coldstream and Grenadiers, and a corps of the Royal bD„ 
 
 marching in close order. i,.u.ri„, the Royal Gar- 
 
 The artillery branch was represented by three batteries, J 
 
 rison, the Royal Field, and the Royal »"- .^j ^t lances 
 
 Then came the cavalry, the Twenty-hr3t I ancers with . 
 
 leading. The dark-coated Hussars snd the helmeted ^'^^"'J^ll^^, 
 hold Cavalry, which are attached to the sovereign on all grea 
 
 '"-rivy received an honored place in the - ^^^ -"/^ mS 
 
 ^ore impressive than the sight of a ^^^f">\°l^'^Zl^. 
 
 Light Infantry marching under ^^'^ '"'^"/ J' ^JTIpieted the es»rt. 
 
 A tew guns and the khaki-colorcd manne artiHery '" / Fi^y. 
 
 The figuTe of Earl Roberts, mounted on a dark ^^o^. »" J ^^^. 
 MarshaVstton, next came into view, and at -- P'^' ^^^ ^„, „, ^^m- 
 bore to cheer. He was surrounded by foreign m.htary attac 
 
 bera of his stafl. , ,| coffin One or the 
 
 Four miliury bands preceded the personal escort tl » ^^ ^^^ ^._^^ 
 other of them played the same funeral music as those 
 
 throughout the entire march. j ^^ presented 
 
 Now came the moment when the ^^'-^'^'"^^^^Z^, „f Norfolk, theEarl 
 arms and sorrowing multitudes uncovered heads. 1 ^^^^^^ ^^^.^^^ ^^ ^^^ 
 
 Marshal, with a bewildering array of ~" ,^ked beyond to that 
 
 royal household, passed, but none saw them. ^■'"' J . 
 "wly bier resting on the grim khaki-colored gun-carnage. 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. S»T 
 
 It seemed very small, that plain receptacle of so precious a burden. No 
 flower, no wreath, no ornament, save the simple insignia of her rank, distin- 
 guished the burial cart which carried the body of the dead Queen through her 
 capital. The white satin pall, rich no doubt in texture, might have been a 
 simple sheet so far as the ordinary onlooker could see. The royal standard 
 seemed to have been half furled and flung carelessly across it. The crown and 
 sceptre and Knight of the Garter insignia served only to intensify the simplicity 
 and pathos of the unpretentious funeral carriage. 
 
 Dragging, if it may be so expressed, the nation's sorrow were eight cream- 
 colored horses which London has not seen since the time three years ago when 
 they drew the Queen through such a storm of acclamations as perhaps never 
 greeted monarch before. Now they were caparisoned in deep crimson trappings. 
 Even in their man% and tails were interwoven ribbons of what seems to have 
 been adopted as the color of roy ' mourning. It is a peculiar tint, being neither 
 red nor purple but a blend of crimson and maroon. The postilions were simi- 
 larly attired. 
 
 On either side of the gun carriage walked the bearer party of non-commis- 
 sioned officers of the Guards and the Household Cavalry, and imme.iiately 
 behind them came the royal standard, borne by another oflScer of the Household 
 Cavalry. 
 
 Then came the King, riding. His eyes were fixed gloomily on the white 
 coflin in front of him. He was mounted on a dark bay. His uniform was 
 entirely hidden by a long- black cloak which covered also his horse's haunches. 
 He wore a cocked hat His appearance of weariness, almost distress, seemed 
 intensified by his dress. 
 
 He was flanked, about a pace to the rear, by Emperor William and the Duke 
 of Connaught. The Emperor was mounted on his famous white charger and 
 carried a Field-Marshal'.^ baton in full view. His face seemed to grow whiter 
 still after leaving Victoria station, but he was keenly alive to all about him. 
 
 King Edward scarcely seemed to drive, letting his horse choose his own place 
 and pace as the line sometimes stopped and then moved on again. The Emperor, 
 however, and the Duke of Connaught also, carefully kept their horses' heads 
 about at the shoulders of that of the King. 
 
 Next came the others of this cavalcade of kings. He of Greece, and he of 
 Portugal, rode almost side by side. 
 
098 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 liffW 
 
 The« were princes and .oy.l dukes-Henry of Prussia Ch™tian of Schles^ 
 „i,.Ho,stein, /rthur of Connau^hMhe Crow,, ,™ce o «, -« Cr^^^^^ 
 Prince of Roumania, the Duke of Hesse, the Duke of Sase Cobu 
 the Duke of Sparta, the Crown Prince of ^^-'-f '^fj;;^ '" CLnd of 
 .„d Sweden, the Crown Prince of S.n>, the f ;^^"''^^™":;,,, „y»Hies, 
 Austria, the Grand Duke Michael of Rus„a, and "'^^ '^'d "ol of gold and 
 too numerous to mention and too contusing m such a kale,dos.ope g 
 
 many colors to identify. ,4„„„ta,ion of officers from the 
 
 At the end of this bewildering throng r^e "^eputat^n of ^ 
 
 German army and the personal suite o te '^--^ ^'^ ^ 7G.enadiers 
 splendid specimens of military manhood, than that company 
 among the British escort mentioned above. „^„arisoned. The 
 
 L^stof all were the six state carriages -■;«»'« ^f ^J £™ ^,, Q„een 
 «„t was drawn by four horses and -; ^'-''^ ^^ j" ^ Charies of 
 and the Princesses Louise, Victor.a and Maud the atter (.he . 
 Denmark). The windows were closed, and the occupants, dad 
 mourninR, were but dimly seen. princesses, the 
 
 In the following carnages were the K.ng »f^^'g ^old. Two 
 
 Duke of Cambridge, Lord Wolseley, and lad.esof the Queens 
 files of troops formed the closing escort^ „ , „ ,, ,0 30 o'clock, and the pro- 
 T.e entire line had passed B-''-^^" 'Tel Iv -otdtg to schedule. 
 
 g^ess through the city was — ^^J ^^^vt !-''•> ^''^^ "^^^ 
 Everywhere the mourning multitude greeted the cavP 
 
 impissive than would have been any demo,.^t.on o^ J^;^ ^^^ ^^ ^„ 
 At one or two points only was a vo.ce r.sed to g.eet ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^_ 
 
 ::rir::i:^Z;"^l -onderful .ntra^t to the scenes at.nd- 
 
 ing the last public ^^^^^^ ^^'^ '"^ "-•"'"" °' ''' 
 
 At Paddington sUt.on everything w^ erimson-painted walls, stood a 
 
 cortege by noon. ^Uhon. p«ked^- - the .^^ J^ ^^^^^^ ,^^^^^ 
 
 Kuge, expectant trong. ^"^ J ^^„,,„„ ^, , ,„at railway station 
 
 in that it prevailed where the busy, noisy 
 
 usually reigns. ^^.^ ^^ ^^ „,„,^k_ no one was 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 599 
 
 ranged on either side of the entrance from the street. At the bottom of depar- 
 ture platform No. 8, and to the left of the latter on every line of rails stood 
 empty, silent trains. There was no attempt at mourning drapery, but never- 
 theless the place was strangely and mournfully impressive in its unwonted 
 stillness. 
 
 Alongside of platform No. 8 stood the long royal train of saloon carriages, 
 and slightly forward was the funeral car heavily draped with purple hangings, 
 in which the coffin was to be conveyed to Windsor. On the wide platform, the 
 whole length of which was covered with a crimson carpet, just opposite the 
 funeral car. was a large circular bed of white blossom and evergreens. Below 
 this on the curbstone stood a row of purple-covei-ed blocks with a couple of 
 steps facing the train for the convenience of the mourners alighting from the 
 state carriages. 
 
 At nearly every door of the saloon carriages stood a liveried servant, some 
 wearing long drab coats with crape armlets, others in scarlet, and others in 
 blacK, while here and there stood groups of court servants wearing an infinite 
 variety of liveries. 
 
 Lord Cawdor, the general manager of the line, and other officiak vigilantly 
 watched everything, while military officers, some mounted and others afoot, 
 wearing every kind of uniform in the British army, moved hither and thither,' 
 giving directions in tones inaudible to any except those addressed. 
 
 Ranged in the centre of the roadway opposite the funeral car stood a guard 
 of honor of a hundred marines, standing at attention with fixed bayonets. 
 Before them stood an officer with a color-sergeant on either side, holding 
 up the Queen's colors draped in black. Such was the silent, picturesque scene. 
 
 At 12.15 o'clock, preceding the arrival of the cortege, a little company of 
 servants entered, carrying a profusion of magnificent wreaths, all of white 
 flowers, which they placed on the funeral car. 
 
 Fifteen minutes afterward the staflT officer leading the procession entered. 
 Officers, officials and servants fell into line, and those seated stood up and 
 remained so to the end. Then the only sound was the slow tramp of troops 
 forming the front lines of the cortege, still marching in funeral step with arms 
 reversed, but who now marched in closer order. 
 
 As each body passed the Queen's car rifles were brought to the salute, then 
 
600 VICTOWA. 
 
 shouldered, and the men breaking into double step pa«ed quickly out the other 
 
 end of the station. „..„h 
 
 Presently the sweet, sad strains of Beethoven's most fam.Uar funeral march, 
 and the low, thrilling roll of thirty muffled side ,lr„u,s penetrated the stat.on 
 A little later the foreign attaches entered and drew up alongB.de the guard of 
 honor, then the Headquarters staff did likewise, and Karl Koberts, attended by 
 one aide, entered alone. , 
 
 Every hat was instinctively doffed and replaced, but the: was »<" " o™"! 
 save the footsteps of the troops leaving the far end of the station and tha of 
 the band, still playing as they massed at the lop platform. Then the Earl Mar- 
 shal's party drew up by the Headquarters staff. Ka,l Roberts havmg demounted, 
 stood, carrying his baton, near the King's saloon car. 
 
 As the gun carriage entered a strange hush fell upon the crowd, every hat 
 was again removed, and the soldiers saluted until it was drawn up oppos.te to 
 Tf^neral car. Then when the King with hi. regal and princely company had 
 ZZZZ was for the first time, and only for a few moments, a scene of 
 ; ht klleidoscopic movement. An army of -^^-^--'■'^f'^tlZZ 
 rushed forward to take away the horses, kings, prmces, attaches and auJes d.s 
 ::;ll, a„d in . moment the crimson-carpeted platform was covered w.th a 
 
 "'T: Z' Itnrhowever. all were ranged about the King's saloon car. 
 in a tew secou , Alexandra alighted «rst. She was 
 
 Then the state carnage entered. Queen Alesanara g 
 saluted by all on the platform, and the salute was maintamed unt 1 the King 
 saiutea oy ai r rap dly passed into their 
 
 had handed her into the car. Then the other laoie p j f 
 
 saloon carriages. ,,,,„«„ its coverings were removed and the 
 
 Next came the moving of the cothn. us co e B 
 plain oak, brass-mounted coffin stood in its bare simplicity upon the khaki- 
 
 "ttrrJthe gun callage entered the station ^^'-^^;^ 
 
 aropped to tt. ground, -^-^;:^f^:c:r:i:^L:r 
 
 the bareheaded Guards and Househc^d c^va^^y ^^ ^ ^^^^ ^ ^^ 
 
 Within a minute every door of the train ^ ^^^^ ^ .^^ ^ ^ 
 
 train had ever before carried, ^o- jffi^ S ^_^^ _^ ^^^^^^^^^ 
 every car; then the only person left on tne piav 
 
HER UFE AND REIGN. 601 
 
 carrying a Rreen flag. Giving a look up and down the train he dropped the flag 
 and slowly, silently, almost imperceptibly, the train moved out. 
 
 Every eye followed it, every raised hat seemed to be instinctively held out 
 toward it in mute farewell; bands ceased playing, and for a few moments all 
 was silence. No one moved or spoke. All seemed to realize that the capital of 
 Victoria's world-wide Empire had looked its last upon its best-loved monarch 
 
 "At St. Georjie', Ch.pel .•ers uaembUd m.i,j of th. b.8l known «,rv.nt, of the Empire.' 
 
 The first sound to break the stillness was audible throughout the station. It 
 was an officer's sharp, though not loud, command, " Raise the colors." Then the 
 guard of honor marched briskly out and the strangely silent assemblage made 
 its way into the busy congested streets. 
 
 It was just after 1.30 o'clock when the train departed, and Victoria, Queen 
 and Empress, had made her last progress through the heart of her realm 
 
602 VICTORIA, 
 
 At Windsor the Btreeta were crowded and signs ol mourning ^'^ '""J' 
 
 where, but »o unseemly w« the behavior of the crow.l that many peop e we« 
 
 hurt and almost a riot occurred. The royal borough was """^^ » '^'^"^f*^ 
 
 two o'clock The artillery horses attached to the gun-carnage had become, as 
 
 ;;„lTy sut«l, rest Jthrough standing in the cold. As soon as t e proce,^ 
 
 Ln star^ one of them began U, rear in a dangerous manner, -» »' » 
 
 to quieten it were unavailing. The " Handy Men," however, »- ''^^y-J^ 
 
 .t the suceestion of Captain Lambton, of Lady.m.th fame. Stackmg the.r 
 
 Is hmprovised'a rope and in fifteen minutes a hundred of them were 
 
 puLX gunlriage up the hill to the Cattle, so that the ^at Sea Queen 
 
 ,!<./« she bean her ionmey in the hands of her gallant sailors. 
 
 AtStWsC a el were assembled many of the best-known servant, „ 
 
 the Ernie famous parUntarians like Wd «;''«7^f J" l^J 
 and lid Rosebery being most conspicuous, ^^e Archb«hop of Canterbury 
 and the Archbishop of York read the funeral service. K.ng Edward VII., the 
 Kaiser an^ he other Kings and Princes gathered round the coffin and the scene 
 
 successor thus :- ^ „ ■ k,„ r™l to take out of this transitory 
 
 Forasmuch as it hath pleased ^-l^ff «<^J^^;htran<i "-ost excelled 
 life unto His Divine mercy the '»'l^'«* '^^f u™^d Kingdom of Great Britain 
 Monarch Victoria, by the grace »« <^' ?' '^^m "ess of Inla, and Sovereign of 
 and Ireland, Queen Defender »« *«7*'f ;,f 7;Jiy beseech Almighty God to 
 the Most Noble Order o/ the Garter *nd all worldly happiness the most high, 
 
 '^:^er;<:i\na[tS°"rKr,la%overeignof the Most Noble 
 
 Order of the Garter. ri,.™l 
 
 .„„„o,1 to the Albert Memorial Chapel, 
 
 I„ the evening ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ZtZ^ ,he coffin, which was pre- 
 
 and on the Monday followmg a P"~^° ^.„,^^ ^ ,,, „,„,„i,„„ 
 
 ceded by the Bishop of Winchester and he ^an o ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 at Frogmore, where it 7. P'^-^ '"^^^J.^rroyal visitors left London. 
 
 AiVw>r» On Tuesday the Kaiser and most ot me utuo j 
 
 Albert. Un iuesaay lu „.^- ^^d her colonies in mourning 
 
 Foreien countries were not behind Britain ana 
 
 r oreign co ^^ ^ ^,^^^.,5 ^^^^ j^^ jay 
 
 Queen Victoria. From all parte of tne worm 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. 603 
 
 was commemorated by special services, many of which were of an official 
 character. 
 
 In Teheran an impressive service in the Protestant Church was attended by 
 the Princes, the Grand Vizier, Ministers, hiRh officials, the Diplomatic Corp^ and 
 all the Europeans. In Jerusalem a service was held in St. George's Church. 
 The Consuls and local authorities attended in uniform. 
 
 From Dresden, Trieste, Tangier, Port Said, Funchal, Vienna and scores of 
 other points the story was repeated. I.i every case the services were attended 
 by the local authorities and representatives of the Courts. 
 
 Following are reports of how the day of mourning was observed in various 
 places on the Continent : — 
 
 Paris.— Flags draped with crape floated from the Elys^e and all public 
 buildings, and every English place of business was closed. At eleven o'clock in 
 the morning the official services in the English Church in the Rue d'Aguesseau 
 were held in the exact form of the services in St. Paul's, London. There was a 
 distinguished attendance. M. Combarieu represented President Loubet. Mme 
 Loubet was also present, as well as General Zurlinden, Roland Bonaparte, Ad- 
 mirals Gervais and Duperre. General Andrd, President Falli^res, of the Senate ■ 
 President Dechanel, of the Chamber of Deputies, Premier Waldecfc-Rousseau' 
 most of the members of the Ministry, United States Ambassador Porter and 
 Mrs. Porter, and most of the Diplomatic Corps. In the same church in the 
 afternoon services were held by the English colony. In the American Church 
 in the Avenue de I'Alma services were held at five o'clock for the American 
 colony. The United States Ambassador and Mrs. Porter attended. 
 
 After the official services in the English Church were over the members of 
 the British Embassy stood in full diplomatic uniform at the door to receive the 
 condolences of the official world, and it was observed that while the French and 
 other dignitaries contented themselves with a formal bow to the head of the 
 Embassy, General Porter, the United States Ambassador, shook hands with the 
 whole line, not forgetting the attache, one or two of whom are mere boys 
 under twenty years. ' 
 
 Memorial services were also held in Mentone, Nice, Marseilles. Pan, Bordeaux 
 and many other places in France. 
 
 St Petersburg.— Memorial services were held in the English church in the 
 mormng. The British Ambassador, Sir Charles Scott, received the Czar, 
 
tOi 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 Czarina and Dowager Czarina in the corriaor, and amon« .l.o.e ,.re-ent were all 
 
 STarnd Dukes L Grand Duehes., and the Diplo„,atic V„r, e.«, -.« the 
 
 vlL State, An.Wdor, Mr. Charien.agne T„we >^.... ™;.-n.pa ^ . 
 Mrs. Tower. The Cz„r wore the insignia o! the Order >,f .1h ( .arter. 
 le held in the British-A.nerican Di.ident Church in tl. , .rnoo. 
 
 Berlin.-Me„,orial services were held in n.any '""-'"'^^^^'^^^..l..^', 
 those who attended the services in this c.ty were ^ "■'^;^^''^; *:„„„„,, 
 White and Mrs, White. The service at Hon,burg was "«» "^ ^^ ;";,^^^ , „, 
 of Germany, the Hereditary Princess of Sa.e.Me.n.n,,.,,, ^^ ^ ;^„^„, „, 
 Greece and Princes, Frederick of Hesse. At Mun.ch ^'^^ ^J^J^^' 
 Bavaria and other Princes and Princesses attended a «.rv,c., and at K, e„ 
 one guns were fired by the war ships. ,„. Princes August Wilhelra 
 
 At the services in the English Church m Berhn. the P""«»^"J^ 
 and Oscar Princess Henry of Prussia, Prince and Pru.cess Fredenck 1. po 
 Tnd Sir .ns, and Prince Aihrecht, .1 HoHen».^:;J rLrnor and 
 
 co::^:r:zL:::Ss:;:sa^^^^^ 
 r-s:^:rz?=a:r^r;-^^^::~ 
 
 A special Chinese service was held in the »"-";^;^ ;,'^,;:,„„„„„Hy. 
 decorated with wreaths iron, all the representat, o of t^ 
 
 Lisbon.-Portugal observed the day as one ol n t>ona^ m g 
 
 where flags wore draped. The forts and naval vessels h.ed guns every q 
 of an hour. The theatres were closed, ^^ ^^^ ^^^,^, 
 
 Copenhagcu.-KiagChrist,anIX.,w,thal -^^^^ ^,_^ ^^^^.^^^ i^ 
 
 family, the members of the Cab.net and d.plon>.a.sts, 
 
 memory of Queen Victoria. ^^ ^^^ g^^,„,^ ^^^ i,„q„i, 
 
 R„me.-At the serv.ces m '^^, ^"8'-'' ^ ^^„,„, ^^e King and 
 
 Visconti.Venosta,the Min.ster ot '"-g" ^J^'^^^r of Deputies and the 
 Ministry. A delegation from the Senate and <,i.am 
 Bipiomatic Corps were present, ^^f^^^Z^ „„,,, .he Diplo- 
 
 The H»^e-R''P«-"^''-;°';J.^7:„,„„y ,tten,.e,i a service of the 
 matic Corps and the members of the Bnt.sh y 
 
 English Church. 
 
CHAPTER XXVL 
 
 A Final Surrey. 
 
 Om™™ of SUfnd Cl.«rch-R.cr..tion ol Roy.lly_f;„v.r„„r..<i.„.„| .„d Pr.mi.„ „t 
 ^C«.d._Dur.tion ot EniJiih ReigM_L..dlDg Ev.nu in Chronologlo.1 Order. 
 
 - N September 23, 1896. Queen Victoria, as we have already noted, had 
 reigned longer than any other British sovereign, and longer than any 
 European prince except Louis XIV. of Fr.nce, who was King for 
 seventy-two years, but who remained under tutelage for a long 
 period after his accession to the throne. During her time there were 
 eleven Lord Chancellors; ten Prime Ministers; six Speakers of the 
 Commons ; at least three Bishops of every see, and five or six of many sees ; six 
 Archbishops of Canterbury, and six of York, and five Commanders-in-Chief. 
 She was contemporary with eighteen Presidents of the United States, eleven 
 Viceroys of Canada, and sixteen Viceroys of India During her time France 
 was ruled by one King, one Emperor, and seven Presidents. Four Kings 
 occupied the throne of Prussia during her reign, and four Emperors ruled Tn 
 Russia. Navies have been built where none were before, and the position of 
 Great Britain as Mistress ot the Seas is enviously disputed. 
 
 Among all the changes since 1837 none is more remarkable than the change in 
 the sentiments of the British people towards the throne and the person of the 
 Sovereign. At the Queen's accession there was among the people no loyalty 
 whatever. Attachment to the Sovereign, personal devotion to the young Queen, 
 rallying round the throne— these things were not even phrases to the working 
 class. They never heard them used. 
 
 There was no loyalty at all, either to the Queen or to the institution of a lim- 
 ited monarchy, or to the Constitution, or to the Church. Loyalty went out 
 with the Stuarts. The Hanoverian kings were in no sense popular ; they repre- 
 sented a principle ; they governed with the assistance of a few families, and by 
 the votes of a small class. 
 
 Loyalty was extinct, it had to be re-created. It was re-created. Once more 
 there was on the throne a sovereign who possessed the love of her people. 
 
 (605) 
 
Th«y h»T» a wjring i" 
 India that the trn* haarth 
 for a hom* ia not a atou but 
 a woman's heart 
 
 Happy ia Britain, happy 
 the Empire, that JU core and 
 eentre haa been a woman', 
 heart 
 
 In praise ftom her, great 
 adventnren, soldiers, viceroys, 
 sooght and found their cher- 
 ished reward. In her own 
 firmness and in their loyalty 
 to her, statesmen found hope 
 for the Empire, when but for 
 her the four comers of it 
 must have gone crash. On 
 us in Canada what hold has 
 Britain, what link so bind- 
 ing as the hereditary mon- 
 archy? Little enough we 
 care for British politics or 
 politicians, so long as they 
 neither meddle with ns nor 
 
 VICTOIUA. 
 
 ST. JAMES PALACE, 
 
 When Edwud VH w- «i<t ProoUiiMd King, 
 
 Juiur; 24th, ItOl. 
 
 neitner meauie wi»u — . — « 
 
 bar our access to that throne which rises above us, as above hem, w.th ever- 
 incressing splendor. We have ourown politics, our own pohfcans. our own 
 burning questions, our own ways of dealing with them^ The mt.m.1 a^» of 
 the ThJ Kingdoms are import«.t. but not to us. What ., '"P"'*-''"^ » 
 the Queen «.d the Boyal FamUy ; to us, and to «,e men »« Aus^ o 
 Indi^ of Africa. High above aU parties here or there nses b.fo« the ey« rf 
 Eih-speaking men the vi»on of the Hereditary Mon«hy. Who wouM 
 m^e a^h^ to Britain to find there, not the Quesn or one of her 
 mass a piigtu—g ^^ presidential 
 
 blood, but some political tool sitting for his term oi oo«» f 
 
 oh«roftheBrih^Bepnbliet To such arepuWi. we would say: Weouido 
 
HBR Un AND MDGN. 607 
 
 u w«U, or btltor, ooimItm. To th« Moosrahy wt look with • Siur hdm of 
 nTcnne*, ud with • mon nkliv* Mnw of honor. 
 
 Marthal Uvmont wu one ot Napolaon't fsvorita mmnhftli. He wm Hinister 
 flnt to the grwit Nepoleon. and then to Louie XVIII. Napoleon wu one of the 
 greateet men the world ever aaw ; Loaie XVIII. a very ordinary man. Yet, 
 Marmont eontraata the finer reverenoa whioh, he aaya, it waa impoeeible not to 
 feel for Lonia IVIIL'with the aentiment whioh be and hie fellowa entertained 
 towarda Napoleon. Napoleon wae the greater man infinitely. Yet Marmont 
 
 ROYAL KXCHANOE, 
 
 In front of whioh Edward VII wu praokiDod tUng la tho pnMiM of th«.Ixinl Mtvor ud 
 
 OfflouU of tho City of London, Jurawy 34th, 1901. 
 
 says they all had the feeling that Napoleon, after all, waa their own creation. 
 He waa mightier and more powerful than thenuelvea, but he waa made by them- 
 selves The old king, be eaid, who geemed in many waye ao commonplace, upon 
 aU pubUo oocaaiona appeared to walk silently out of the etoiy of the paai He 
 seemed a part of faith and time. 
 
 It ia from thence that the paaaion whieh genuine Imperialiate entertained for 
 Her U^jeaty derived much of ita power, and much of iia aaeradneaa. Thia waa 
 the fountain from whence apmn^; onr loyal panon for oar Queen, It wae this 
 
jOg VICTORIA, 
 
 d«p and undying Wth which, in th. ftr-t M.ub.1. w.r ve,! U.. h.«t.of tb. 
 
 „.„^hodl«l upon th.ShanK.ni River, where ov.rpow..n.., .,y nu.«^™. an 
 
 nnabl. to obUin r.lief, wound«i men drew in clo«r and , r, and at U< w h 
 
 their aupreme breath, rai«d the hynn of •■ God 8.v. the t,ucen •-od ended 
 
 life with those worda upon their lipa 
 
 There are thoee who «.y that we .hould not attribu,. t„ Her M^e-.y a^y 
 
 part of th. glori«i of the Victorian era. The argument "'"" ;'"» ' J*" « J 
 TtheVietoLeraare altogether independent of the per,„na,ayo.them^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 they are the reault of a happy conUxture of circumatan...- T e Q J " 
 .eated nor bought forward the men of «.ence^w., U^d^her re.. ^^^ 
 
 for hiiinan comfort, the his- 
 torians who gave l«ck to us 
 th.- -tory of the troublfnl I^t, 
 the writen and ar(i.<t» who 
 ^avu to life new and iiuinortal 
 shapes, the ntatesmen who 
 Hhed new lustre upon our 
 history, the generals who fell 
 in battle or conducted succeea- 
 ful campaigns. All these, it 
 is said, are creations of cir- 
 cunietances ; the monarch has 
 nothing to do with them; 
 their greatness has been coin- 
 cident with the Victorian era ; 
 but Victoria lias not been 
 their cause. The growth and 
 the gradual consolidation of 
 the Empire— the most promi- 
 nent tact of the last sixty 
 
 „..„ vears — are due to the scat- 
 
 XHKCOKOKATtONCHMR^ -^^^^^^^ „^, ., ,„ 
 
 rK^^rl^rr-iTrr;::... ,„ the head. "The Queen 
 
 t<,W»lmta.tor.\bl»l-. Itw»»lr.mod».l.o»n.»ndtB. ^|^^ ^^ ^^j govern. 
 
 ,.halr ha, ev.r.lnce bo.,, u™dME«ll.l. Coronation.- ti 
 
iiii. tl ! 
 
HER LIFE AND REIGN. «» 
 
 Governments come and governments go ; the Queen continued and guided. 
 Apart altogether from the mysterious charm of Royalty, she represented tradi- 
 tion, continued service, and unrivalled experience. For sixty-three years 
 Cabinet secrets were no secrets to her. She guided the Empire through a hun- 
 dred crises. In the army, in the navy, in the Colonial Service, in India, at 
 foreign Courts, the Queen had incomparably more influence, if she pleased to 
 exert her influence, than all the leaders of all the political parties put together. 
 
 During her sirty-three years' reign Her Majesty saw thirty Colonial Secre- 
 taries come and go. Some were Little Englanders. Others were indiflerent to 
 Imperial expansion. A few were Imperialists. 
 
 In spite of obstacles, the Empire has steadily grown. For, behind every Col- 
 onial Secretary, and above him, was the Sovereign, with an Imperial policy, 
 steadfastly adhered to, and skilfully carried out under successive administrations, 
 without ever straining the strictest rules of the Constitution. In pursuit of 
 this policy the Queen spared no pains, shrunk from no sacrifice. She gathered 
 from the greatest men of the Empire the fruit of their ripe experience. She 
 knew her Colonies better than the jewels in her crown. No question could arise 
 respecting them on which she was not better informed than any Minister of the 
 day could be. At last she had the supreme satisfaction of knowing that her 
 Imperial instincts were shared by all her people ; her Imperial policy became the 
 policy of the Empire. 
 
 THE LAST WORD. 
 The last word of Queen Victoria must needs 
 have a sacred interest for her people. A report 
 which comes from very near to the death 
 chamber gives it thus, as thrice repeated with 
 Her Majesty's last breath : 
 
 "Albert, Albert, Albert!" 
 It this be so, then indeed the chapter has the 
 very close which public expectation would 
 have anticipated for it, and the nation's heart 
 have desired. 
 
610 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 GOVERNOES-GESERAL OF CANADA SINCE CONFEDERATION. 
 
 1. Vi«»unt Monok ^-'X ^- '««^- '" ''"'■ "' ''''■ 
 
 2. Lord Lisgar (Sir John Young) H-'C- 
 
 3. Earl of Dufferin 
 
 4. Marquis of Lome 
 
 5. Marquis of Lansdowne 
 
 6. Lord Stanley of Preston, \ |^^^ jj j^g^ jo Sept 6, 1893. 
 
 afterwards Earl of Derby ) 
 
 of Aberdeen Sept. 25, 18D3, to July. 1898 
 
 Nov ■ "■■"■' 
 
 29, 18B8, to June 21, 1872. 
 June 25, 1872, to Nov. 14, 1878. 
 Nov. 25, 1878, to Oct 21, 1883. 
 Oct 23, 1883, to May 80, 1888. 
 
 7. Earl< 
 
 «. Earl of Minto. 
 
 1-2, 1898. 
 
 PRIME MINISTERS OF CANADA SINCE OONKKDERATION. 
 
 1. Hon. Sir John A, Macdonald J"ly • ^^^^ ^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 2. Hon. Alex. Macken..e^ / ' , , '^ ,7 ,878, .« J- ^ 6, 1891. 
 ' I'- "s"- j'h-r "C A;r : . : : W 16, .89.; to N,.. 2. 18«2, 
 
 :Ti:.^:^^^'^^ --^zrT-^ieZ 
 
 0: Hon Sir Macken^ie Bowel. ;-!^S:X?'l-: 
 
 '■«-^'^":^^"Crier.:..:::::.:S..-.eo 
 
 Rt Hon. Sir i 
 
 DURATION OF KNllLISH RKIGXS. 
 
 The following shows exactly the interv,.. that elapsed between the Access.on 
 ineioiiow K ,,ti,e realm since Wil.iam the Conqueror, 
 
 and the Coronation of every soverei;; 
 as well as age at death and duration 
 
 relf^n : 
 
 .Dec. 
 
 Soveniica. 
 
 Wl'.liaml 
 
 Williim n 
 
 HMir.> I 
 
 Stsphtn 
 
 H'Mj 'I ;,„7y 
 
 B'*">" ., Apl. 
 
 John ,j^.,_ 
 
 Heory HI Nov. IB, 1272 
 
 MwKill j^i^. 
 
 Edward II 
 
 
 
 Age at 
 
 
 .-.■.■(iud. 
 
 Crownefl. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Iteigned. 
 
 U, 10«6 
 
 Dec. i->, 1086 
 
 611 
 
 21 
 
 9, 1087 
 
 Sept. S, 1087 
 
 43 
 
 
 ■;, 1100 
 
 AiiJ. 6. 1100 
 
 67 
 
 
 1, 113J 
 
 Deo. 26. 113.'! 
 
 .W 
 
 
 ■J5, 1154 
 
 llec. Ml. 1164 
 
 .'<6 
 
 35 
 
 6, 1189 
 
 Sept. 3, 1189 
 
 42 
 
 
 6, 1109 
 
 M.y L'T, 1199 
 
 no 
 
 
 19, 1210 
 
 (kt. -S, 1218 
 
 66 
 
 
 IB, 1272 
 
 Aug. 19, 1274 
 
 IW 
 
 
 7, 1*>7 
 
 Feb. a, 1:I08 
 
 43 
 
 
19 
 
 sn 
 
 10 
 17 
 
 HER LIFE AND REIGN. 
 
 Sucveedvtl. 
 
 isr 
 
 1377 
 
 «4overelgn. 
 
 E'lw»raIII J*"- '^' 
 
 RichKdll .lum -il 
 
 Henry IV S.pt. 30, 1399 
 
 HmryV !>Uh. -M. 1413 
 
 Henry VI Aug. SI, US2 
 
 •H« wM then only eight yean old. 
 
 Edw.rd IV Mch. i, 1461 
 
 Edw«d V Apl. !), 1483 
 
 ••Murdered in the Tower, 1483. 
 
 Riohwd III June i.', 1483 
 
 HenryVII Aug. 22, 1485 
 
 Henry VIII Apl. 21, 1509 
 
 EdwHdVI '»"• 28, 1347 
 
 Mery '"'j' «■ '■*' 
 
 Eliabeth Nov. 17, 1M8 
 
 ,I«neeI M'-*- *•■ ""^ 
 
 Ch«le.I M=''--'7. '«••» 
 
 Ch.rle.ll M.y 29, 1880 
 
 J.me.11 feb. 6, 1885 
 
 ^'j^"1 Feb. 13, 1689 
 
 aZ..' -^. ». '^^ 
 
 Georgel Ai». 1, 1714 
 
 George II June 11, 1727 
 
 Oeor.eIII »='■ i'' '■»» 
 
 George IV I"- -'»■ '"^ 
 
 William IV Ia»« 26, 18»' 
 
 Victoria J"" *. '"»^ 
 
 Crowned. 
 
 Feb. 1, 1328 
 
 .July 16. 1377 
 
 Oct. 13, 1399 
 
 Apr. 9, 1413 
 
 v".,i-. li, I429' 
 
 .lune 28, 1481 
 
 .luly 6, 1493 
 
 (let. 31), 148.1 
 
 .lune 24, l.'iOO 
 
 Feb. 23, l."i47 
 
 Nov. .10, I.Vi3 
 
 .Inn. 15, 15.VJ 
 
 •July 25, 
 
 Feb. 2, 
 
 Apl. -23. 
 
 Apl. 23, 
 
 1603 
 1628 
 1661 
 
 Apl. II, 1889 
 
 Apl 2.1, 17IU 
 
 Oct. X, 1714 
 
 Oct. II, 1727 
 
 Sept a. 1761 
 
 July 19, 1821 
 
 Sept. 8, I»*3I 
 
 June 28, 1H3M 
 
 ;I4 
 49 
 
 .->3 
 .t6 
 
 43 
 
 70 
 
 ( 13 
 49 
 67 
 
 611 
 
 KciKned. 
 30 
 22 
 13 
 • 
 .19 
 
 24 
 
 38 
 
 t 
 
 12 
 13 
 33 
 
 m 
 in 
 
 7